Dissertations upon the principles and arrangement of an harmony of the Gospels

at a at oc eater ee -:
ee a ae aber τισι τον τὰ

seers

at her sas ech

age
Bran
ol wgee

Ste

Ps
fy

ts

Spa

DISSERTATIONS

UPON AN

HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS.

Ἐπ: ἢ

hg

Te +
res teen Soha
eh

Chapa wi yx A
nS

δῇ
ΗΝ

ee
Lait ah

“μα, Ζ
Θ ᾿

--* DISSERTATIONS

UPON

THE PRINCIPLES

AND

ARRANGEMENT

OF AN

HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS.

BY

EDWARD GRESWELL, ΒΡ.»
FELLOW OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, OXFORD.

el wel
—

SECOND EDITION,

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

Tithe RV, ΓΑΒ OL

OXFORD,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

MDCCCXXXVII.

| «απ μαπθο CHAWGR ὃ

ἀπο χὸ αν τα ἢ. ΕΠΡΙΉἨ[Ὸ 299800 TO WOE

AOVTIGH @O0m2

2AKHIOW VOT AL

-

W110

ἢ i
οΦΥ ᾿
pei aa

ey

THAT

ΝΜ - pal

THE CONTENTS
OF THE

FOURTH VOLUME.

PART SECOND.

-.- -»-- ---

APPENDIX. DISSERTATION XXVII.

On the coincidence between the days of the month, in the
Julian year, and the days of the week, at the time of the

Corncipences between days of the week and days of the month,
in the acts of the martyrs—Acta of Polycarp.............. 531

Epistle of the church of Smyrna, containing the Acta—Subscription
to the epistle—Corruption of the name of the proconsul, Stratius
Coratus, for Statius Quadratus.... . Gila hs amici ihe τ 531—532

Dates of the martyrdom of Polycarp—Date in the Paschal Chroni-
con—Martyrdom, circumscribed between what years—A Quadra-
tus governor of Asia, in the year of the Paschal Chronicon,
Pte BG hus τ ον όνηενν oul Oa win oi as 532—5 33

Aristides, the sophist, contemporary with Polycarp— Mentions
Quadratus, as proconsul of Asia, in his ἱεροὶ Aéyor—Quadratus in
question, whether the teacher of Varus of Perga—Distinction of
ῥήτωρ and cog¢iorns—Nature and dignity of the office of σοφιστὴς
of antiquity—Sophiste recognised on coins—Quadratus in the
᾿Απέλλα Γενεθλιακὸς of Aristides—Quadratus in the Opera Inedita
OF ete, oie. Soe ee baiali Jah db 533—535

‘Iepot λόγοι of Aristides, why so called, and devoted to what subject
—Length of time embraced by this cure—First vision of Aiscu-
lapius—Date of Masson for this vision, in error—Finger arith-

a3

vi THE CONTENTS.

metic, or mode of counting with the fingers anciently—Aristides
convalescent in the thirteenth, not well before the seventeenth of
the process of his σΌΓΘ.. . «Ὁ ν νιν κε εκ σε τ κεν κεν Le. 535-537

Name of ἱεροὶ, as applied to these Aéyor—Vision of Salvius at the out-
set of the process—Consul, when the λόγοι were written—Aédyor
not written until long after the beginning of the process—Adyor
not written before the thirteenth year of the process—Adyor not
written before the sixteenth year of the process—True date of
the λόγοι, the seventeenth or eighteenth of the process—Salvius of
Aristides, the Salvius Julianus of the Fasti—First year of the pro-
cess, A.D. 158.. iy ida cubital vos Sea Save Wes 537—539

Visit of Aristides to Rome, before bis sickness—Beginning of his
sickness, with his return—Time of the year of the return—Years of
his sickness bear date from the month of November, A. D. 157—
Salvius consul at the beginning of the eighteenth, A. D.

ἐνὰ SD, PSS LS, SSO A TS. ee 539—540

Desultory character of the ἱεροὶ Aéyor—Affection of the abdomen, or
τὸ τοῦ #rpov—Aflection of the abscess, or τὸ τοῦ puyaros—Date of
the affection of the abdomen, five or six years at least from the
commencement of the process.......... Seer 540—541

Proconsuls of Asia, alluded to in the λόγοι, in the order of succession
upwards; Severus, Pollio, ὁ σοφιστὴς, and Julianus—Last half
year of Severus, coincident with the tenth of Aristides’ sickness,
ἰ Σὰ ἐν Fee eT Ok nt Oe ares See Te deen 541—5 48

Proconsul alluded to by the name of the Sophist—Description, so
applicable to none of the contemporaries of Aristides, as Herodes
Atticus—History of Herodes Atticus—Consulships of Herodes—
Herodes and Fronto consuls in the same year of Antoninus Pius—
Death of Regilla, and second consulship of Herodes—Government
of Asia of Herodes—Atticus, father of Herodes, governor of Asia
—Name of Herodes applied to Atticus—EnetOepar πόλεις of Asia—
Government of Asia of Antoninus Pius ............ 542—543

Herodes Atticus dead, when Aristides was writing his ἱεροὶ λόγοι----
Date of the death of Herodes—Odeum or theatre of Herodes to
his wife Regilla, at Athens—Age of Pausanias—Herodes a native
of, and resident in Marathon—Rebellion of Cassius, and death of
Faustina—Letter of M. Aurelius to Herodes—Herodes not living
when Marcus was initiated at Athens—Adrianus successor of He-

THE CONTENTS. vii

rodes at Athens—Year of the death of Herodes, U. C. 928—He-
rodes, before Hadrian in Pannonia—Account of Herodes in
δυάδα... του νη δ. es yale). cee. writes 543—-545
Inscriptions in the Greek Anthology—Marcellus of Side—Nature of
the first inscription—Triopum of Herodes near Rome—Nature
and date of the second inscription—Not earlier than U. C. 928 or
929—Commemorates the dedication of a statue of Regilla in a
temple to Faustina Junior—lInscription, the work of Atticus, son of
Herodes, not of Herodes—Predia Materna of Atticus, near Rome
—Family of Herodes and Regilla—Surviving children, Elpinice
and Atticus—Trial of Herodes before Marcus at Sirmium—Senato-
rian dignity conferred by Marcus on Atticus, after his father’s death
—The Calceus Lunatus—Age and birth of the younger Atticus—
Herodes a descendant of Alacus and Ceryx—Lives of Philostratus
dedicated to Antonius, a descendant of Herodes...... 545—547
Age of Herodes in the time of Scopelianus—Embassy of Scopelianus
ὑπὲρ τῶν duréhov—Culture of the vine, in this instance prohibited
probably by Hadrian, not by Domitian—Wealth of Atticus, father
σε νοῶν, ew ATE: Ws 498d 9B ~~ Liv acon Se eo hegs sige sare. κα o's dca’ 548
Celebrated sophists of Smyrna—Nicetes—Polemo—Polemo buried
at Laodicea, not at Smyrna—Allusion to the Sophist in Aristides,
not capable of being referred to Polemo—Age of Polemo—Attalus
the son, and Callisto granddaughter of Polemo—Hermocrates of
Phocea, grandson of Attalus—Purple robes, or στεφανηφορίαι of
antiquity, restricted to whom .................-6. 548—549
Nicetes in the Acta of Polycarp, not the Nicetes of Philostratus—
Age of Nicetes the Sophist—KAavdia Νεικήτου in the Marmora
Oxoniensia—Nicetes in the Acta possibly grandson of the Nicetes
of Philostratus—Verus the emperor, an hearer of Polemo. 549—55¢

Tenth year of Aristides, synchronous with the plague in Asia—Fever
of Aristides, and death of Hermeas—Time of the plague, the sum-
mer—Date of the plague in Anistides, the last half year of Se-

UN BU Green ae Pe hiewe cs yee Sie eee ον κε δ 549—551

Plague in question, an event of the reign of M. Aurelius—Dates of
the plague in contemporary history—Origin of the plague in the
Parthian war—Expedition of Lucius Verus into Asia, and time of
his return—Plague at its acme in Asia, as also at Rome, A. D.
167—Duration of the plague not limited to one year—Galen—
Birth and age of Galen—First visit of Galen to Rome—Expe-
dition of Marcus and Verus against the Marcomanni—Galen sent

a 4

vill

THE CONTENTS.

for to Aquileia—Recurrence of the plague at the time of his ar-
rival, in the year of the death of Verus—Plague continuing when
Herodes Atticus was tried at Sirmium—Plague not over at the
death of Marcus—Allusion to the plague in the Alexander or
Pseudomantis of Lucian—Allusion to the plague in other parts of
Aristides—Plague continuing in the reign of Commodus—Plague
of fifteen years’ duration mentioned by Philostratus apud Evagrium
—Names and times of the PhilostratimPlague of fifteen years
from the reign of Gallus and Volusianus, to the end of the reign
of Gallienus—Porphyry—Cyprian, &c.............. 551—555

Year of office of Pollio, determined by that of Severus—Pollio the

immediate predecessor of Severus—Proof of this fact in the history
of Aristides’ appeal to the emperor Marcus, against serving the
office of ἐκλογεὺς of the BovAy—Appeal, made under Pollio—An-
swer of the emperor, received under Severus ........ 554—556

Exemption of the sophists and professors of rhetoric from civil offices—

Aristides, nominated Irenarch—Letters of Marcus accompanied by
letters from his son—This son not Verus, but Commodus—Criti-
cal nature of this coincidence—History of Commodus up to the
time in question—oquorixy παρασκευὴ of Phrynichus, dedicated to
Commodus, and written about this time—Onomasticon of Pollux
dedicated to Commodus—Pollux, probably successor of Adrian at
Athens—Antoninus, twin brother of Commodus, not alive at this
time-—Age of Annius Verus, his surviving brother, at the same time
—Death of Annius Verus, at the Ludi Capitolini—Expeditions of
Marcus into Germany—Date of the death of Lucius Verus—Mar-
riage of Lucilla his widow to Claudius Pompeianus. . . . §55—560

Letter to Aristides from Heliodorus—Heliodorus, governor of Egypt

—Heliodorus, father of Avidius Cassius—Visits of Aristides to Egypt
—Date of the last visit, prior to the beginning of his sickness,
Δ. 147... εἰν Hic cas dR ETE BGO 557—558

First mention of Quadratus in the Aéyo.—Earlier than the govern-

ment both of Severus and Pollio—Pollio just before Severus,
and the Sophist just before Pollio—Quadratus, between Julianus
and the Sophist—Proof of this last conclusion by various cireum-
ΘΒ CONNCHNERONE So eg. os oe oh eee 559—563

Dates and order of the proconsuls thus established —Year of Quadra-

THE CONTENTS. ix

tus, A, D. 163 to 164—Confirmation of this date, by other circum-
stantial coincidences—Apostrophe to the system of ἀλουσίαι, six
years from the beginning of the process—Coincident with the go-
vernment of Quadratus—Ipocodo: or audiences of Aristides of the
emperor, in his dreams—Emperor in Syria at the time—True of
the emperor Verus, in the year of Quadratus, A. D. 163 to 164—
Dream of Aristides of peace between the emperor and Vologesus,
king of the Parthians—Peace not yet concluded, before A. D. 165
—Antoninus the emperor, described as the elder—Description
inapplicable to Antoninus Pius—No war between Antoninus
Pius and the Parthians—Inroad of the Parthians into Syria, in
the reign of M. Aurelius, and death of Severianus—Alexander or
Pseudomantis of Lucian—Bellum Parthicum, and Principia Histo-
rie of Fronto—Age of Antoninus Pius, A. Ὁ, 161—Age of Mar-
cus Aurelius, A. D. 164—Description to be understood of the elder
emperor, when Aristides was writing, that is, Marcus, in opposi-
tion to Commodus—Age of Verus and Marcus in comparison of
each other, and misstatements upon that head—The younger
emperor, mais at the time of this vision—Commodus still a child,
ἜΠΗ ΝΡ FR Ce eich s be vee ec cn eces 563—5 68

Year of office of the Sophist, not inconsistent with the fact related of
Herodes Atticus, and the Cynic Proteus or Peregrinus—Date of
the death of Peregrinus—Proconsuls before Quadratus—Procon-
suls of Asia, mentioned from their connection with the rhetorical

- fame of Aristides—No orations of Aristides for some time after
the beginning of his sickness—Julianus proconsul, when Aristides
was filling the chair at Pergamus—’AméAda Τενεθλιακὸς delivered at
Pergamus— Ἐπὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ of Aristides, delivered soon after his
return from Rome—Alexander, preceptor of Marcus and Verus—
Julianus, a president of Marcus Aurelius—Probable date of his
RU OU ee CT a birds Pew ears see bak ewe 568—570

Date of the martyrdom of Polycarp, resulting from the above pre-
mises, Α. Ὁ. 164—Confirmed by the Paschal Chronicon...570—57 1

Proconsuls of Asia distinct from, and later than those hitherto enu-
merated—The ἑταῖρος of Aristides, and Albus—Reasons for under-
standing the first of these descriptions of Avidius Cassius — Cassius
appointed governor of all Asia, A. D. 167—-Removed to the go-
vernment of Syria, before A. D. 170—Revolt and death of Cas-
ΕΝ the a ETS ee epee res νον ἐν ST EGS SD

a - THE CONTENTS.

Year of Albus, and earthquakes by which it was distinguished—
Earthquakes in question distinct from that which overthrew
Smyrna—Date of this event in the reign of M. Aurelius—Movgdia
ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ, Παλινῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνη, and Προσφωνητικὸς Σμυρναϊκὸς, and
εἰς ᾿Ασκληπιὸν of Aristides, and circumstances under which the
earthquake happened, deducible from thence—Expedition of Mar-
cus and Commodus into the East, A. D. 175—Death of Faustina,
and precise time of the overthrow of Smyrna, after that event—
Ἱεροὶ λόγοι of Aristides, written before the earthquake at Smyrna,
and the Oratio εἰς ᾿Ασκληπιόν----Οοἴη of Rabathmoma in Arabia—
Probable allusion to Aristides in the Oneirocritica of Artemido-

BUR He ὁ oo atti pray dbnob hin. ele oo. Lee 572-575

Connection of the earthquakes ἐπὶ ”ANBov, with the death of Zosimus,
τροφεὺς of Aristides—Date of this event, four months after his
deliverance from some sickness—Sickness, coincident with Ari-
stides’ return from Cyzicus—Double visit of Aristides to Cyzicus—
Sickness of Zosimus, synchronous with the first—Comparison of
the account of the return from that first visit, in λόγος A. and λόγος
E—Death of Philumene, sister of Hermeas, at the’ time of the
sickness of Zosimus—First visit to Cyzicus, not earlier than Ari-
stides’ twelfth, nor the second than his sixteenth—Hadriani Olym-
pin et Cymicus (ὦ. 0 ἐκ. shit aidteis Wiens pl SG 575—580

Speech of Aristides, delivered at Cyzicus at this first visit—Pro-
nounced in the reign of Marcus and Verus—Restoration of the
temple, commemorated by the Πανήγυρις in question—Erzeypa-
Wace, in reference to the restoration, of whom to be understood—
Temple at Cyzicus injured by earthquakes in the reign of Antoni-
nus Pius—Temple at Cyzicus founded by Hadrian—Hadrian,
the thirteenth god at Cyzicus—EHarthquakes, affecting Cyzicus in
the reign of Hadrian—Temple of Hadrian at Cyzicus, extant in
the time of Justinian—Restoration of the temple begun under
Antoninus Pius, finished under Aurelius and Verus—Earthquake
at Nicomedia, in the reign of Constantius—Sixth Adyos of Aristi-
des—Visits of Aristides abroad, bear date generally from the
twelfth, wear of bin CONG νοὸς »s:Ais wktaieietanitle ain ono « 576—578

Age of Aristides, at the time of his second visit to Cyzicus—Age at
his death, according to Philostratus—Aristides’ acme comprehended
under the reign of Antoninus Pius, as well as of M. Aurelius—Allu-
sions to Antoninus in his Ῥώμης ἐγκώμιον---- ΑἸ] βίο to Antoninus in

THE CONTENTS. xi

his oratio εἰς Baotkga—Mean date of the birth of Aristides—Calcu-
lation of the year of his birth, by Masson, from the position of the
stars at the time—Hadriani, or Hadrianothere, the birthplace
of Aristides—Both these, foundations of Hadrian ....580—581

Death of Zosimus, in the winter quarter, after Aristides’ return to
Smyrna, A. D. 169. exeunte—Consequent date of the earthquakes,
and:-yeap of Albus, AcDs t7o gts eee ὃς 581—5 84

᾿Επίβδαι alluded to, at the time of the sickness of Zosimus—Proper
sense of the ἐπίβδαι, what—Festival of the new year’s day, on the
first of January at Rome—Hdaa, or feast of the sun, before the
end of December—EmiBda of Aristides, the Sigillaria, or four last
days of the Saturnalia—Zosimus alive at the time of some festivity
after this—Festival times and occasions in the year of Smyrna,
according to Aristides—The Dionysia, and ceremony of the
τριήρης ἱερὰ, in the spring—Similar ceremony at Athens at the
Dionysia and Panathenea—Olympia of Hadrian at Smyrna—
Washing of the votaries of A’sculapius in mud, at the vernal equi-
nox—Feast of Theoxenia at Smyrna .............. 582—583

Order of the governors of Asia, for the first ten years of M. Aurelius
complete, with the exception of A, D. 168 to 169—Investigation of
cite gevetner forthht yer? i) οἰ ραν ον eos leew. 584

Rescript of M. Aurelius, in favour of Christianity, Tribuniciz Potes-
tatis xv. and Consul iii—Reasons for calling in question the truth
of this reading, and substituting for it, Tribunicie Potestatis

Date of the Tribunicia Potestas of M. Aurelius—Note of time, Con-
sul iii—Date of the death of Antoninus Pius, and of the
accession of Marcus and Verus—Title of Armeniacus, exhibited in
the rescript—Successes of the Romans in the Parthian war; and
generals by whom they were gained—Dramaticum Lamblichi,
apud Photium—Socemus, appointed king of Armenia—Capture of
Seleucia, Ctesiphon, and Artaxata—Date of the rescriptin the Pas-
chal Chronicon—Readings of the rescript apud Justinum, Apolo-

gia 1%... ϑυβδεουν at anciivetintr edt to cept ael2 εἷς 584—587

Earthquakes of Aristides, A. Ὁ. 170>-—Must have continued, to the
time of the overthrow of Smyrna, A. D. 175—Earthquakes in the

ΧΙ THE CONTENTS.

reign of Antoninus Pius—Smyrna or Ephesus not affected by
them—aAdyos Ῥοδιακὸς of Aristides, and earthquake which over-
threw Rhodes—Suvoxecpds of Rhodes and its date—Earthquakes
at Rhodes at various times—Earthquake which overthrew the
Colossus—Earthquake at Rhodes in the time of Aristides, an
event of the reign of Antoninus Pius ........+++--: 587—589

Earthquakes, some time going on at the date of the rescript in ques-
tion—Earthquakes in the rescript, the same with those in
Pirintides 3295005, BORER Ia SERRE VO θα δον 589—590

Rescript in question the effect of the apologies of Melito, Apolli-
naris, and others—Apology of Melito presented to M. Aurelius,
between the death of Verus and the association of Commodus—
Rescript of Aurelius attributed by Eusebius to Antoninus Pius—
Apology of Apollinaris, and Legatio of Athenagoras, and times of
each—Legatio presented between A. D. 164 and A. D. 169, and
in A: D. το ΘΕ}, ὅς RESETS es, PS Τῷ 590—592

Persecution of Christianity general, A. D. 169, or A. Ὁ. 170—Perse-
cution of the churches of Lyons and Vienne, in Gaul—Date of
Eusebius for that event in error—Miracle of the thundering
legion—Testimonies of contemporaries to the truth of the fact—
Letters of M. Aurelius, and epistle to that effect, extant apud Justi-
num—Marcus, Imperator septimum, A. D. 174—Accusation of
the Christians forbidden by Marcus—Prohibition in force at the
beginning of the reign of Commedus—Character of Marcus not
free ἴδοις superstition’: «00. 800i Te are 592—595

Lucius Verus in the neighbourhood of Lugdunum, at the time of the
persecution—Expedition of Verus and Marcus against the Marco-
manni, A. D. 167—Death of Verus at the beginning of the au-
tumnal quarter, A. D. 16g—Mistake of Eckhel in the date of this
event—Testimony of Galen misconstrued by Eckhel—Persecutions
of Christianity in the reign of Marcus, liable to be encouraged by
the personal character of Verus—Iavyyupis at Lugdunum, at the
time of the martyrdoms—Ara Lugdunensis, and games commemo-
rated at it—Severus the emperor, not governor of Gallia Lugdu-
nensis at the time of the martyrdoms in question ....595—598

Eleutherus, bishop of Rome at the time of the persecution in Gaul—
Eusebius in error in the date of his bishopric—General inac-

THE CONTENTS. Xill

curacy of Eusebius’ account of the succession of the early bishops
of Rome—Probable date of Soter—Probable date of Eleutherus—
Date of the death of Pothinus, bishop of Lugdunum, and the suc-
cession of Irenzus in his stead................005. 598—599

Paschal controversy, and its rise, synchronous with these persecu-
tions— De Pascha of Melito, and martyrdom of Sagaris, bishop of
Laodicea—Polycrates, bishop of Ephesus—Martyrdom of Sagaris
later than that of Polycarp—Martyrdom of Sagaris under procon-
sul Servilius Paulus—Paulus proconsul, A. D. 168 to 169—Apolo-
gies of Melito and Apollinaris, A.D. 170, and rescript of M. Aure-

Sa ἀνε γε AER i, PREG PAA 599—604.

Bishops of Smyrna, according to Polycrates and others, before and
after Polycarp — Bucolus, Thraseas, Papirius, or Camerius—
Polycarp ordained by St. John—Polycarp bishop at the time
of the martyrdom of Ignatius—Polycarp bishop when he wrote
his Epistle to the Philippians—Date of the martyrdom of Ignatius
—Date of the death of St. John—Age of Polycarp when ordained
bishop of Smyrna—Polycarp not bishop when the epistle to the
church of Smyrna in Revelation was written—Date of the Revela-
tion—Ten days of tribulation in that epistle—Best understood
of the first ten years of Marcus Aurelius—First ten years of M.
Aurelius a period of persecution, to the churches of Asia in par-
Cater 286 ρας ee aa Pitan ihc ona 600—602

Visit of Polycarp to Rome in the time of Anicetus—Succession of
Pius, Anicetus, Soter, and Eleutherus—Date of Polycarp’s visit,

_ between what extremes—Polycarp personally known to Irenaus—

. Πρώτη ἡλικία of Ireneus—Probable age of Ireneeus when he suc-
ceeded Pothinus—Antecedent history of Irenaeus unknown—Ac-
quainted with Polycarp as a boy—Epistle of Irenzeus to Florinus
—TIreneus acquainted with Polycarp and Florinus in Asia, in the
reign of Hadrian—No Paschal controversy in the time of Anice-
ἐν δὴν POUNORE Da. ibe ln Meh, vite s ais a ὃν 602—603

Table of the presidents of Asia from A. ἢ). 163 to A. D. 170>—Some
of the number recognised by coins...................04: 604

Proconsuls of Asia beyond this period—Aimilius Frontinus and Gra-
tus—Rise of Montanism under Gratus—Dates of the rise of the
Montanist heresy, and writers against Montanism—Apollinaris of

χὶν THE CONTENTS.

Hierapolis—Soter, bishop of Rome—Miltiades—Rhodon—Apollo-
nius—Iept ᾿Εκστάσεως of Tertullian—Acme of Tertullian, and up to
what time he was writing—Succession of Victor and Zephyrinus
—Caius the presbyter—Letter of the martyrs of Vienna in rela-
tion to Montanism—Sect of the Encratites prior to that of the
Montanists—Probable resulting date of the rise of Montanism,
and of the proconsulate of Gratus ............+--- 604—607
Allusions to a governor of Asia in the Σμυρναϊκὸς πολιτικὸς and Σμυρ-
vaixds προσφωνητικὸς of Aristides—Possibly the same with Fronti-
nus— Age of Apollonius—Death of Montanus and Maximilla, and
probable date of that event—Persian war of Alexander Severus,
and time when it happened ............-.-+02006- 607— 608

Celebrity of. Ausculapius at this time, and miracles ascribed to him—
Testimony of Justin Martyr, Celsus, Apuleius, contemporaries
of Aristides—Worship of A®sculapius at ‘Tricca, Epidaurus, Cos,
of long standing—In Pergamus and Asia, of recent date—Per-
gamus, Rey. ii. 13, the throne of Satan, and why— Worship of
Asculapius in Smyrna in the time of Pausanias, recently intro-
duced—Theoxenia in Aristides, probably commemorative of that
event—Temple of Aisculapius at Smyrna, and its site—Impulse
communicated to the fame of Ausculapius, at this time, probably
due to the progress of Christianity, and the nature of the Christian
miraiclés’ 22 codauud. φόϊ ad ODDEN G. By. DDMBY. &. 608—611

Investigation of the day of the week on which the martyrdom of
Polycarp fell out, A.D. 164—Date exhibited by the Acta—Date of
the Latin version—Date of the Paschal Chronicon—Probable, that
the Acta exhibited no date but the Greek, second of Xanthicus—
The rest might have arisen from a misconstruction of this..605—611

Mode of reckoning in the Acta, the usual one at Smyrna—Year of
Smyrna not distinct from the Asiatic generally—Beginning of
that year according to Aristides ..............-64- 611—612

Ancient form of the Syro-Macedonian year—Form, after the reforma-
tion of the calendar by Cesar—Quarters of the year of Pergamus
according to Galen—Galen confirmed by Aristides—Dates of the
quarters in the Julian year—Date of the winter solstice, or fourth
month in the Asiatic year—Opinion of Cardinal Norisius on this
point— Date of the fourth month, Dec. 25, confirmed by the Paschal
Homilies, ascribed to Chrysostom ............-.-: 612—614

THE CONTENTS. XV

Divisions of the Asiatic year, and dates of its several quarters—Place
of the supernumerary day in leap year in the Asiatic year—Confirin-
ation of this division by the testimony of Alexander Monachus
—Paschal Homilies ascribed to Chrysostom—Seventh month ac-
cording to that authority, a month of thirty-one days—Year in
these Homilies not necessarily the Asiatic—Date of these Homi-
lies as discovered by Usher—Too late to determine the question
of the Asiatic year in the time of Polycarp—Testimony of the
Acta of Timothy—lInconsistent with the account of the Acta
ΩΣ 18 Poise PS Ee AVE ΑὐΛΩ 614—618

Place of the month Xanthicus in the year of Pergamus—Second of
Xanthicus, Feb. 24—Reading of the old Latin version, vii Kalendas
Martias—Names of the months in the year of Smyrna—Diary of
Aristides for Posideon and Leneon—Posideon in the Attic year—
Posideon in the time of Anacreon—Lenzon in the time of Hesiod
—Leneon at Smyrna in the time of Seleucus Callinicus —
Lenzon at Ephesus, U. C. 711—Leneon in the year of Smyrna,
answered to Anthesterion, and Posideon to Gamelion—Posideon
a winter month at Smyrna—Posideon at Smyrna a month of
thirty days—Posideon at Smyrna answered to Peritius at Perga-
iy Air ak ere ΣΤ ΘΗ ee Pre ΧΗ: 618—620

Day of the week on which Polycarp suffered, A. D. 164—Described
as the sabbatum magnum—Origin of the phrase, sabbatum ma-
gnum, John xix. 31—Sabbatum magnum in the language of those
who kept Easter on the first day of the week, Saturday in Passion-
week—Testimony of Zonaras—Sabbatum magnum, in the lan-
guage of those who did not, a Saturday, which was Easter
Me be τ Wires ks Doras tee ee οὲ 619—621

Paschal Controversy, virtually resolvable into what question—Fast of
the quadragesima, and primary and secondary notion of the term
—Rule of the Asiatic churches in this respect—Charge of Victor
against the churches of Asia—Blastus, in the time of Tertullian—
Various rules of the quartodecimani generally........ 621—622

Sabbatum magnum, in the Acta of Polycarp, literally denotes a
sabbath—Feb. 24, A. 1). 164, ἃ Saturday—Question which arises,
whether Feb. 24, A. Ὁ. 164, could be Easter day at Smyr-
MRED EDS PS PA τ PRR | 622—623

Xvi THE CONTENTS.

Paschal Cycle of Anatolius—Date of the first month in the natural year
according to it, and consequent date of the last—Easter in his
time, kept by some description of Christians in the latter—Paschal
terms according to these principles, what ..........623—624

Distinction of the sensible and physical equinox—Latin version of
the Paschal Canon of Anatolius, how far genuine or not—Aadexa-
τημόρια of Anatolius—Subdivisions of the signs of the Zodiac—
Vernal Equinox, according to Anatolius—Opinion of Bucherius,
that his date has been corrected by Eusebius—Date of March 22
in the Julian year, checked by other dates in the Egyptian and
Syro-Macedonian—A. D. 276, Phamenoth 26 coincided with
March 21—Probable date of the canon, A. D. 277—Indifferent
to the argument, whether February 24 was Easter day at Smyrna,
A. D. 164, or not, if it was only a sabbath or Saturday...624—626

Paschal full moon at Smyrna, A. D. 164—Easter day, February
Rhine) omer wie Sele ρος O8 Wake siete aes BS nS 626

Eighth hour at which Polycarp suffered—Opinion of Dr. Townson
that the hours at Smyrna were the modern—Similar peculiarity of
the Gospel of St. John—Particulars of the apprehension and trial
of Polycarp, shew that he might and did suffer by eight in the
morning, on Feb. 24—Activity of the Jews before and after his
death, no proof that the day was not a sabbath ....,. 626—627

Natalis of Polycarp kept ever after at Smyrna—Acta of Pionius—
Particulars in the Acta before and at his apprehension, and cir-
cumstances observable in them—Day of the apprehension, the
natalis of Polycarp, the second of the sixth month, and the sab-
atari mia}aes ον τ γῶν SPs Ts es a ae 627—628

Subscriptions of the Acta—Date of the Paschal Chronicon—Date of
the martyrdom of Pionius possibly confounded with that of the
apprehension—Reign of Decius, and limits by which it is circum-
scribed —Date of the martyrdom, A. D. 248, if Feb. 24 was then
again a:‘Saturday oi}. cuts ethad inks typly Fh wntis 628—629

No circumstance in the Acta to identify the martyrdom with the reign
of Decius—Persecutions against the church, prior to the accession
of Decius—Epistle of Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria—Procon-
sul of Asia, A. D. 250, not Quintilianus but Optimus . .629—631

Rule of the observance of Easter at Smyrna in the time of Pionius,

THE CONTENTS. — XVll

the same as in that of Polycarp—Paschal full moon at Smyrna,
A: D. 248—Easter day, Feb. 24 2. 6. cass τ νν εν κεν ἐν ον 631

Acta of the martyrs of Palestine—Recorded by Eusebius from his
own observation—Persecution under Diocletian—Date of its be-
ginning and its ending, and length of time for which it lasted—
Statement of its years accordingly—Dates followed by Eusebius,
όσον ci A cic tail Lads weaned. Faaiens 631—633

Dates of Eusebius at variance with the tables—June 7, A. D. 303—
November 20, A. D. 306—Xanthicus 2, A. D. 305—Proof that
this year was A. D. 305—Xanthicus 2, or Easter day, A. D. 307—
Pacha): full tndon, Av De δ Accs Se eee weg Joan 633—635

Other dates of Eusebius in the same account—Date of the issuing of
the edict of Diocletian—Churches shut up on Easter day—Easter
day, A. D. 303, March 19 or March 26 ............ 635—637

Place of Feb. 24, A. D. 164, in the order of the days of the week,
in the regular course of the Julian year, if A. D. 30, April 5, was
Friday—Place of Feb. 24, A. Ὁ. 248, on the same supposition—
Place of June 7, A. ἢ). 303, and therefore of May 2, A. D. 305:
Nov. 20, A. D. 306: and April 4, A. D. 307, on the same suppo-
ποθεν Eee αν UR UN Poe a os ole δ ον be ee 637—638

SUPPLEMENT I. TO DISSERTATION XXVII.
On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice.

639—651
Differente in the observance of Easter before the council of
ΒΗ I) WG. ει ποϊδοιυ μά, of tiadiiiem το λ ν tas: 639

Circular letter of Constantine —Charge against the Jews, of keeping
two passovers in one year—Charge, unless with what construction
of its meaning, equally applicable to the practice of the church—
Paschal terms, according to the council of Nice—Natural or tro-
pical year, bounded by the equinox—Passover of the Jews, always
liable to the charge in question, if always kept before the equi-
SOx. COS eS OP το ἐς . 639—641

Similar charge in the Apostolical Constitutions— Vernal Equinox, in
the Apostolical Constitutions—Apostolical Constitutions, whether
VOL, IV, PART 11. b

XVill THE CONTENTS.

older than the time of Anatolius—Whether quoted or referred to
by Eusebius—Proper name of the Constitutions, Τάξεις or Διατάξεις,
ok ae EEE PRES COS RE Ri ὡς 639—640

Epistle of Ambrose to the bishops of Aumilia, A. D. 386—Passover of
the Jews, A. D. 387, prior to the equinox—Twelfth and first month
of Ambrose, what—Dystrus in the Apostolical Constitutions, the
twelfth month, because the last in the natural year—Place of
Dystrus in any year but that—Quartodeciman writer in Photius—
Passover of the Jews understood to be regularly kept before the
OQUIIKS nS Se a Sy So toe ee ee eee ee en ee as 641—643

Schism of the Novatians, and council of Sangarius, A. D. 391—Testi-
mony of Socrates—Rule of the Jews in his time, the reverse of that
of the Jews of former times—Rule of the Christians who agreed
with them, conformed accordingly —3dfarov τῆς ἑορτῆς, according
to Socrates—Distinction in the classes of Quartodecimans,

Point of contrast between the paschal rule of the Jews of these times
and that of those of former times, always what—Paschal rule of
the Samaritans, as opposed to the Jews—Rule of the Melitiani in
Egypt, in the time of Theodorit ...............06. 645—646

Confirmation of Socrates by Sozomen—Sabbatius the Novatian
presbyter, and his rule in the observance of Easter—Practice of
the Samaritans, according to Sozomen—Difference of rule among
the Quartodecimans—Rule of the Novatians—Rule of the Mon-
tanists—Vernal equinox, according to the Montanists. . 646—648

Paschal Homilies, ascribed to Chrysostom—Age of these Homilies
—Jews might sometimes be keeping the Passover after the equi-
nox, but never ex professo—Rule of the Jews, naturally a_fived one
—Limits of the first or paschal month, as before and after the
equinox—First month of the Jews of former times, comprehended
the equinox at the beginning; that of the Jews of later, at the
end—Jews celebrating the Passover before the equinox at the time
of these Homilies—Octaéteric cycle among the Jews . .648—650

Fact of the difference of the paschal rule of the Jews, now and be-
fore time, certain—Difference, probably the effect of design —Mo-
tives to the change, a desire to distinguish their practice from that

THE CONTENTS. xix

of the Christians—Change, probably later than the death of the
last of the apostles—Change in the paschal rule of the Jews,
might bring about a change in the paschal rule of some among
the Christians who agreed with them ..........++-- 650—651

SUPPLEMENT II. TO DISSERTATION XXVII.

On the time of the celebration of the last Passover. And
on the correction of the calendar by the council of
ἮπΠ ΠΤ ηη ιν A Tits OGY μεν MALE FORO Mp 652—7 24.

Connection of the above discussions with the question of the day of
the month, and day of the week of the Passion............ 652

Day of the Passion, Nisan 14—A. D. 30, Nisan 14, April 5—Day of
the Passion the sixth of the week; and therefore Nisan 14, or
April. 5, the Friday (50: (sieeve slewene ce ese eee ct 652—653

April 5, according to the tables of the solar cycle, a Wednesday—
Tables in question, in error by two days in defect... .. 653—654

Possible source of error in these tables, which has hitherto been
overlooked—Use of the tables what—Order of the Dominical let-
ter regular, on what supposition only—Order broken by the cor-
rection of the calendar, A.D. 1582 and 1751—Order broken at
the council of Nice, if a correction then also took place . .654—65 5

Julian year, as true to the natural at present, as at its first institution
—Proved by the dates of eclipses anciently, and in modern calcu-
lations—Proved by the succession of days and nights, and the
coincidences of days of the month with days of the week, from
A. D. 30. to our own time, and even from A.M 1. to the
BN aca aa ed ocak BOCK ee eh eos tes 655—659

Impossible that this could be the case, if corrections had not been
applied to the Julian year, since its first institution to our own
day—Anticipation of the natural on the civil year, from the time of
Cesar, necessarily fourteen days and an half—Corrections applied
to the Julian year, amount to twelve days and no more—Differ-
ence still to be accounted for, two days and an half... . .659—661

Reasons for supposing the correction in question applied by the
b 2

xX THE CONTENTS.

council of Nice—Correction in question just equal to the amount
of the anticipation, between the time of Cesar and that of the
eouncil'of Miceli’. ies. UG ee. a ee 661—662

Paschal Controversy, and its connection with the council of Nice—
Epistle of Ambrose to the bishops of Aimilia—Paschal cycle of
nineteen years, put forth by the council of Nice .... . . 662—663

Cycle of Eusebius of nineteen years, whether justly pronounced by
Bede the first of that number of years—Cycle of Anatolius known
to Bede—-Eusebius’ Paschal Cycle, the occasion alluded to in the
Vita Constantini—Frequency of paschal cycles at this time—
Hippolytus, Cyprian, Dionysius, Anatolius, Cyril, &c... . 663-664

Paschal cycle of the council of Nice, constructed with the assistance
of the best mathematicians and astronomers—Investigation of the
Vernal Equinox necessarily connected with it—Civil date of the
Vernal Equinox at the time of the council, long before known
not to agree with the true—Date of Anatolius—Date of the Con-
stitutiones Apostolice—Accuracy of these dates in general, A. D.
277—True date of the Vernal Equinox, A. D. 325—-Tendency of
astronomers to assign too early, rather than too late, a date to the
equinox in question at present .................+.++-664—667

Error of Sosigenes in the cardinal points of the Julian year, if de-
tected by the astronomers at the council of Nice, not likely to be
corrected in their time, no more than by Pope Gregory xiii. in
his— Restoration of the Julian year in their time, as likely to occur
to them as to him, and by a mode of correction analogous to his
—Effect of the omission of two days, to raise March 19, the sup-
posed true date of the Vernal Equinox, to March 21, the date for
it of the council of ΝΊΘΟ ἡ. τὸν, SEI PIA αθυυίγψὸ ἃ 667—669

Reasons for adopting the change, which might influence the council
—Conditions to the observance of Easter prescribed by the council
—Paschal rule of the council, not intended to take effect before
A.D. 326—Paschal full moon, according to that rule, A. Ὁ. 326
—Vernal Equinox, the paschal full moon, the Sabbatum Magnum,
and the ἀναστάσιμος ἡμέρα, A. D. 326, by virtue of the change of
style, all such as the rule required ................ 669—673

Objection to the fact of the correction from the silence of history—

THE CONTENTS. XX1

Similar silence of Thucydides, about the correction of the civil
calendar at Athens, in the time of Meton—Cycle of the council,
which might have mentioned the change, not extant—Acts of the
council imperfectly related, especially with reference to the Pas-
chal controversy—Canons of the council and their number, ac-
cording to the contemporary ecclesiastical historians, and accord-
ing to the Arabic version—General history of the council very
differently represented ............0.0.0.004+4++- 672-676

Fact of the correction implied in an allusion in Epiphanius—Rise of
Audeus or Audius, founder of the Audiani—Audius, contemporary
with the council—Orthodox, in all but the observance of Easter
—Charge of his, that the Paschal rule was altered out of compli-
ment to the birthday of Constantine—Absurdity of this charge, if
literally understood—Birthday of the emperors, both the day of
their birth and the day of their accession—Birthday of Constan-
tine, Feb, 27-—Natalis Imperii of Constantine, July 25. .676—678

Close of the sitting of the council of Nice, one calendar month be-
fore the Vicennalia of Constantine, July 25, A. Ὁ. 325—Probable
that a change of the style, if resolved upon before it broke up,
would be ordered to bear date from the Vicennalia, July 25—
July 25, the Natalis Imperii of Constantine, on that principle,
Sunday—Feb. 27, A. D. 326, the next birthday of Constantine,
on the same principle, also Sunday—A change of style with this
effect, and at such a time, might give occasion to the reproach of
ey ΔΙ v 4g» died Siprsceve vhs 678—680

Proofs of a change of the style, from the testimony of Ambrose,
thirty-five years after the council, compared with that of Eusebius,
twenty years before it: or the coincidences of days of the month
and days of the week, specified by both, which are not otherwise
YEconciable together το ee ew - O8O— O83

Effect of the correction in question on the cycle of the Dominical
letter, to raise the Dominical letter of the year of the council
two numbers higher—Requisite change in the Dominical letter
of years prior to the date of the council ............ 683—685

Paschal Cycle of the council of Nice—Supposed commission by the
council to the bishops of Alexandria and of Rome in conjunc-
tion, to determine the time of Easter for the rest of the
CaP oa PRTG dis ARS AE ICTY LOS 686

ΧΧΙΙ THE CONTENTS.

Reasons for doubting the fact of this commission from the council
of Nice—Allusion to the commission in the Prologus of Cyril,
A. D. 437—Allusion, in the epistle of pope Leo, A. D. 453
—No necessary proof that the commission came from the council
OE eS CN Pe eas EN Sus os ΘΝ 686—689

Probable that the commission emanated not from the council of
Nice, A. D. 325, but from the council of Constantinople, A. Ὁ.
381—Canons of that council, more agreeable to such a supposition
than those of the council of Nice—Precedence of the see of Rome
recognised by the council of Constantinople ........ 689—690

Paschal Cycle of Theophilus—Compiled at the instance of Theodo-
sius—Compiled when Theophilus was bishop of Alexandria—
Dated A.D. 380, though not compiled before A. ἢ). 385—In-
ference deducible from this fact, respecting the commission to the
bishops of Alexandria, at the council of Constantinople. . 690-692

Epistle of Ambrose to the bishops of Aimilia, A. Ὁ. 386—Easter at
this time notified by the bishops of Alexandria and Rome, in con-
junction—No proof in that epistle of the existence of this custom
at an earlier date . 0... oo. Gees te ἦν δον τον ΝῊ τς 692---6 03

Cycle of Theophilus, in use at Rome, in lieu of the notification from
the church of Alexandria, A. D. 453—Testimony of the Epistle of
pope Leo, A’. 453 τ τον Se sete oe; See ee 693—694

Objection to the above supposition from the Prologus of Cyril—
True sense of the passage, what—Epistle of Innocent the First to
Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, A. D. 414—Council of Arelate,
A. D. 314—Commission to the pope of Rome to notify Easter by
his letters to the whole of the church .............. 695—696

Date of the publication of the Cycle of Theophilus—Probably A. D.
385—Calculated for 100 years, or five cycles of 19 years, and five
years over and above—Cycle of Dionysius Exiguus, and relation
ot thetto Cyril’. οὐ τος es CEs oid nis Bie, 695—697

Testimony of Ambrose competent to prove that the council of Nice
published a Paschal Cycle of nineteen years—Not surprising that
such a cycle should not have got into general use—Always acknow-
ledged in the church of Alexandria in particular...... 697—698

THE CONTENTS. XXIil

Further testimonies to the fact of the publication in question—
Epistle of Cyril to the council of Carthage, A. Ὁ. 443—Acta au-
thentica of the council of Nice—Date of the death of Cyril—
Epistle of Paschasinus to pope Leo, A. D. 444—Roman supputatio
of Easter, bearing date A. D. 382..................698—699

Epistle of Proterius to pope Leo, A. D. 453—Paschal epistles of Dio-
nysius Exiguus, A.D. 525 and 526—Aira of Diocletian, and Aira
Vulgaris or of the birth of Christ—Cycle of Cyril and Cycle of
Theophilus, both modelled on that of the council—Testimony of
Athanasius to the decisions of the council of Nice respecting the
observance of Easter—Cycle of Theophilus called by Gennadius
the cycle of the council—Mensis Novorum, as defined by the
council of Nice—Lunar fourteenth, and Paschal limits determined
by the same—Rule of the council in these respects, the Alexan-
drine—Historia Ecclesiastica, referred to by Dionysius—Council
of Antioch, A. D. 341, and Codex Canonum of Dionysius Exi-
guus—Second Paschal Epistle of Dionysius, and reasons of
writing it—Epistle of Paschasinus, legate of pope Leo at the
council of Chaleedon—Epistle of the council to pope Sylvester,
and answer of pope Sylvester—Concilium Romanum ii. and iii.
both spurious councils—Marcus, bishop of Rome between Syl-
Wen ONO Re G8 A ia νυ ee 699—708

Description of the cycle of the council, or of the new moons, or
caput of the Mensis Novorum, and lunar fourteenths, as calculated
by it for every year of the nineteen—-Numenia of the Mensis No-
vorum in the first year of the cycle, Sunday March 20, and first
Easter day corresponding thereto, Sunday April 3 ....708—710

Paschal Cycle of Anatolius—Reasons for considering the Latin trans-
lation of that document a spurious, or interpolated work —The
author of this translation apparently a western Christian——Paschal
diagram at the end, inconsistent with the principles laid down
previously—Omission of leap years in the diagram—Supposed
recurrence of full moons to the same day of the month and same
day of the week, every nineteenth year of the cycle—Charge of
Bucherius against Eusebius, of falsifying Anatolius’ date of the
Vernal Equinox—Arguments in support of the charge, and an-
swers to them—Charge, as old as the time of Bede— Disproved by
the testimony of Victor Capuanus and Dionysius Exiguus—Julian
date of the Vernal Equinox given up before the time of Anatolius

XXiV THE CONTENTS.

—Date of Anatolius confirmed by the Apostolical Constitutions—
Numenia of the Mensis Novorum of the first of the years of the
cycle of Anatolius, A. D. 277, actually March 22—March 22,
A. Ὁ. 277, actually on the sabbath ............+-.. 710—717

Paschal Cycle of Hippolytus—Doubtful, whether this cycle ended or
began with the first of Alexander Severus—Cycle, as now exhi-
bited, later than the time of Hippolytus—Internal evidences that it
has been modified in conformity to the rule of the council of
ΣΝ a A Ee ΡΩΝ SG wk 717—718

Paschal Cycle, or computus, ascribed to Cyprian—Doubtful of this
cycle too, whether it ended or began with the fifth of Gordian,
A. D. 243—Principles on which it was constructed, purely conjec-
tural and erroneous— Ap x?) or caput of the whole, the Passover at
the Exodus, how determined—Mensis Novorum of the cycle, and
limits to which it was fixed—Paschal cycles in being in different
churches before the council of Nice, probably modified in con-
formity to its rule afterwards .................... 718-720

Calculation of vernal equinoxes, in conformity to Delambre’s
standard of the mean length of the natural year. No. i. vernal
equinox at the Exodus, B,C. 1560—No. ii. vernal equinox at
the time of the correction of the calendar, B.C. 45—No. iil. ver-
nal equinox at the birth of Christ, B. C. 4—No. iv. vernal equi-
nox, at the time of Anatolius, A. D. 277——No. v. vernal equinox,
at the time of the council of Nice, A. D. 325........ 720—722

Confirmation of these calculations, Ne. vi. and No. vii. by the caleu-
lation of the vernal equinox, A. D. 1837............722—-724

APPENDIX. TABLES.
TABLE FIRST.

Disssertations in the first edition, and Supplementary Dissertations,
arranged im the second, «0. oa. ues 5 ca eee a a sae 725-—727

TABLE SECOND.

References in the Harmonia Evangelica, Editio Prima et Secun-

THE CONTENTS. XXV

TABLE THIRD.
Presidents of Syria.
From U.C. 691, B. C. 63 to U.C. 828, A.D. 75....... 730—735

TABLE FOURTH.

Procurators of Judea.

From U.C. 760, A.D. 7 to U. C. 828, A.D.75........ 735—736

TABLE FIFTH.
Jewish high priests.

From.U; C..719,°B:C. 37. to U..C..823, A.D. 70...... 737—739

TABLE SIXTH.

Dates of facts in sacred or profane history, between the Creation
and the beginning of the Gospel ministry .......... 739—745

TABLE SEVENTH.
Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks .............. δύνα λιν: 745

TABLE EIGHTH.
Chronology of the Gospel History .................+745—747

TABLE NINTH.

Dates and places of the Gospels, or the Epistles, established in the
ἀπ EERIE OE RES eer ear pin aa με ον ἣν 747—748

: TABLE TENTH.
Dates of facts from A. D. 30. to A.D. 116............ 748—752

TABLE ELEVENTH.

Index of some of the Texts quoted or explained in the Disserta-

CODE ee see OV EE vas Ree λον pe cee 752---7 54
VOL. IV. PART Il. Cc

XXV1 THE CONTENTS.

TABLE TWELFTH.

Editions of some of the works quoted in the Dissertations...754—758

TABLE THIRTEENTH.

References in the Exposition of the Parables, to the First edition of the
Dissertations, and to the Supplementary Dissertations ...759—766

LOR oo τὺ See ep Pr a es bc dre Soba 767—870

HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS.

— awe

DISSERTATIONS.

APPENDIX.
DISSERTATION XXVII.

On the coincidence between the days of the month, in the
Julian year, and the days of the week, ut the time of the
martyrdom of Polycarp, and of the martyrs of Palestine.

I does not often occur, that regular historians have
occasion to specify the days of the week, on which the
dates of the events, recorded by them, happen to fall;
but in those documents, which are called the Acts of
the martyrs, this coincidence is not unfrequently men-
tioned. And though the authenticity of all these docu-
ments cannot be implicitly assumed, yet some among
them there are, entitled to an high degree of credit :
which may, consequently, be appealed to, so far as their
testimony is available for the decision of any such ques-
tion, as may concern the above coincidences. We will
consider one or two of this number; beginning with
the best authenticated of all, the acts of the martyr-
dom of Polycarp, the bishop of Smyrna.

These acts, which are contained in an epistle from
the church of Smyrna to that of Philomelium, a neigh-
bouring city, are quoted at great length by Eusebius*;
but were first published entire in the original Greek by
Usher, A.D. 1647. The subscription of the epistle,
as it stands in that edition, p. 29, is as follows: μαρ-

ἃ E. H. iv. xv. 128. D. 129. A.
VOL. IV. PART II. Ν. ἢ

532 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

τυρεῖ δὲ ὁ μακάριος Πολύκαρπος μηνὸς Ξανθικοῦ δευτέρᾳ
ἱσταμένου, πρὸ ἑπτὰ καλανδῶν Μαΐων, σαββάτῳ μεγάλῳ
ὥρᾳ ὀγδόη. συνελήφθη ὑπὸ ἩΗρώδου, ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Φιλίπ-
που "Γραλλιανοῦ, ἀνθυπατεύοντος Στρατίου Κοράτου, KT.

Admitting the genuineness of the subscription, learn-
ed men have been commonly of opinion that the name
of the proconsul, as it is there given, is a corruption
for Statius Quadratus: and in the Chronicon Pas-
chale», the name of the proconsul, under whom the
martyrdom took place, is expressed, though not en-
tirely in conformity to this opinion, yet much nearer
to it, by that of Tatius Quadratus. A Statius Qua-
dratus appears in the Consular Fasti, U.C. 895, A. D.
142, which is sufficient to prove that there was such a
nomen and cognomen as this; and that some person,
bearing the name of Statius Quadratus, might actually
be proconsul of Asia when Polycarp suffered.

The month Xanthicus, in which the martyrdom is
said to have happened, it is also agreed was a month
the beginning of which coincided either with February
or with March; so that whensoever Polycarp suffered,
it was in the spring of the year. The ancient author-
ities, which specify the date of his death, all place it in
the reign of Antoninus, the philosopher, and all early
in that reign; yet each of them in particular, under a
different year *: Eusebius, according to the Armenian
version of his Chronicon, and Jerome, after Eusebius,
in the seventh; Prosper in Chronico, and Samuel the
presbyter in the sixth; the Paschal Chronicon, loco

* Among these authorities,
we must except the ecclesias-
tical historian, Socrates: with
respect to whom, considering
his exactness, particularly on
points of chronology, it is a sin-

gular fact that he places the
martyrdom of Polycarp almost
an hundred years too late ; viz.
ἐπὶ Τορδιανοῦ, A. D. 238—A. D.
244: Εἰ. H. v. xxii. 284. C.

Ὁ i. 480. 1, 20—481.1. 4. The old Latin version has the name correctly, Statii

Quadrati.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 533

citato, in the 133rd year after the ascension, (which
that Chronicon dates Tib. xviii. A. D. 32,) Coss. Avliano
et Pastore. These answer, it is true, to U. C. 916,
A.D. 163. But the 133rd year after the ascension,
dated from A. D. 32, would begin A. D. 164, U.C.
917. As the years of Marcus Aurelius bear date from
March 7, A. D. 161, U. C. 914°, the martyrdom of
Polycarp may thus be considered to be placed by the
Paschal Chronicon, A. D. 164, in his fourth year, and
by our other authorities, A. D. 166, in his sixth, or
A. D. 167, in his seventh. The death of Polycarp ap-
pears thus to be circumscribed between A. D. 164 and
A. D. 167; and if it can be shewn that during the same
period a Quadratus was actually governor of Asia, as
well as in what year he was so; this will be a strong
presumptive argument that the martyrdom took place
both under him, and in that particular year. This may
be proved accordingly of the year to which the Paschal
Chronicon refers it, A. D. 164.

The sophist or rhetorician Aristides, great part of
whose works has come down to us, flourished in the
reign of Marcus Aurelius, from whom he received a
number of favours; and was consequently a contem-
porary of Polycarp. Being besides, though not a
native of Smyrna, where the martyrdom took place,
yet acitizen and inhabitant of it, he is the best and
most unexceptionable evidence which can be produced,
to determine the question at issue. His ἱεροὶ λόγοι,
which are six in number, and all except the last, have
been transmitted to posterity entire, mention several
proconsuls of Asia by name; and among the rest a
Quadratus, described as ὁ ῥήτωρ : and they supply such
additional criteria as not only to determine the order
of succession among them, but in conjunction with other

ς Dio, Ixxi. 33, 34.
Nn 2

534

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

facts of contemporary history, to ascertain with preci-
sion the years when they were respectively in office*.

* It is the opinion of bishop
Pearson, (Opera Posthuma, Diss.
ii. cap. xvii. ὃ. 2.) and also of Va-
lesius, that the Quadratus of
Aristides was the same with the
person whom Philostratus men-
tions, as the teacher of Varus of
Perga,¢Vite Sophistarum, ii. Va-
rus,574.C. Itisobservable, how-
ever, that Philostratus calls him
Κοδρατίων, and not Kédparos ; and
though he adds Κοδρατίων ὁ
ὕπατος, yet he further describes
him as αὐτοσχεδιάξων τὰς θετικὰς
irobéces—which is a plain de-
scription of a sophist as such.
Now Aristides never calls his
Quadratus, τὸν σοφιστὴν, though
he calls him once τὸν ῥήτορα.
We may remark, also, that Dio
applies the description of ῥήτωρ
to Aristides’ friend Heliodorus,
(Ixxi. 22) who yet was the go-
vernor of Egypt, and the father
of Avidius Cassius. Perhaps
the distinction is not unimpor-
tant. The name of σοφιστὴς at
this time probably denoted some-
thing different from that of
ῥήτωρ. that is, every σοφιστὴς
might be ῥήτωρ, but not every
ῥήτωρ σοφιστής.

Coins are extant, bearing the
title of Sophista in various in-
stances: Eckhel, ii. 554,555: iii.
163: iv. 221-224: implying that
the denomination was something
descriptive of a person, and de-
finite. Strabo,iv. 1. ὃ. 5. 14. says
of the cities of Gallia Narbo-
nensis, σοφιστὰς γοῦν ὑποδέχονται
τοὺς μὲν ἰδίᾳ, τοὺς δὲ αἱ πόλεις κοινῇ
μισθούμεναι, καθάπερ καὶ ἰατρούς.
Juvenal: De conducendo loqui-
tur jam rhetore Thule. xv. 112.

Cf. Pliny, Epistole, iv. 13: iv.
11: Vil. 30; iii. 3: Dio, Ixxi. 31:
Artemidorus, Oneirocritica, 1.26.
ii. 50: Philostratus, De Vitis
Sophistarum, i. Procmium, 486.
A. 489. B.

‘Nor did it unfrequently hap-
pen that these rhetores by pro-
fession attained to the dignity of
consul; nor on the other hand
that persons of consular dignity
became teachers of rhetoric. Of
this Pliny, iv. 11, furnishes a
remarkable instance: and hence
Juvenal, vii. 197. Si fortuna
volet, fies de rhetore consul ; |
Si volet hee eadem, fies de con-
sule rhetor.

The lives of the Sophists, by
Philostratus, shew that they oc-
cupied by turns, in the same
place, or simultaneously in dif.
ferent places, the chair of pro-
fessors of rhetoric and’ philoso-
phy. Aristides himself filled
this chair successively at Perga-
mus and Smyrna.

A Quadratus is twice mention-
ed in the tenth oration of Aristi-
des, entitled, ᾿Απέλλα Γενεθλιακός :
as a person well knownto hiscon-
temporaries, and the author of
signal benefits to the city of
which Apellas was a native, and
where the oration was _pro-
nounced. This city it may be
proved was Pergamus ; and the
time, in all probability, was the
latter end of the reign of Anto-
ninus Pius. But this Quadra-
tus is impliedly set forth as the
great-grandfather of Apellas ;
between whom and him, two in-
termediate names occur, Apellas
and Fronto—the former the

¢ It is to be observed, however, that Pearson calls him Numidius Quadratus,
Valesius, Statius Quadratus. Consequently he was not the same in each instance.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

535

The ἑεροὶ λόγοι are so named because they were com-
posed in honour of the author’s tutelary genius, A‘scu-
lapius; and gave an account, from first to last, of a
miraculous cure ascribed to that god, the process of
which continued not less than thirteen years: as ap-

pears from the references in the margin‘.

In the first

year, and the first month of the process, he had a vision
of the god*, which gave him to understand that for

son of Quadratus, the latter the
father of Apellas: and all these,
Quadratus, Apellas, and Fronto,
though thus related to each
other, and to Apellas, were
dead, when the oration was deli-
vered.

The three first of the epistles
in the second book of the Epi-
stole .Frontonis ad Amicos,
(Frontonis Opera Inedita, i. 163
sqq.) are addressed to Volu-
mnius Quadratus, who, it seems,
was ἃ pupil of Fronto’s in rhe-
toric. This man might be the
Quadratus of Philostratus; and
the time of the epistles in ques-
tion is in unison with such
a supposition ; as that appears
to have been the reign of Ha-
drian, or Antoninus Pius, ra-
ther than that of Marcus Aure-
lius.

* The learned Masson sup-
poses this vision in the third
year of Aristides’ cure. Let,
however, B. 466. 12: ἐπειδὴ yap
ἐκομίσθην ἀπὸ τῆς “Iradias...470.
7: καὶ δείκνυσι τὸν παῖδα, be com-
pared with B. 482. 19: ἐδόκει δὴ
χρῆναι κομίζεσθαι οἴκαδε...483. 32:
ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν Περγάμῳ καθέδραν ἤλθο-
pev—and it will appear that this
was the order of events—<Ari-
stides returned from Italy to
Smyrna, soon after the autumnal

ad Operum i. 469. 1. 12. 21. 26:

N

equinox: being unwell, he de-
termined to try the warm baths
(near Smyrna): while there, he
had the first vision of his god,
ordering him to walk barefoot :
then a summons of some kind,
(which I understand of an ad-
monition from A®sculapius,) to
go from Smyrna to Pergamus—
then the vision of Salvius in the

_ temple of Aisculapius at Perga-

mus—then directions from Aiscu-
lapius to go to Chius; and
Aristides’ journey accordingly
through Smyrna as far as Pho-
cea: (all this before the four-
teenth of the second month,
which is nothing unlikely—the
events being consecutive) : then,
the rest of the journey to Chius
being excused, the return from
Phocea to Smyrna—éscula-
pius’ appearance there in various
shapes—and his prediction about
the years—the commencement
of the system of bathing in cold
water—and lastly, after a year
and some months, Aristides’ as-
sumption of the chair of Perga-
mus. This, I believe, to be the
true order of events at the out-
set of Aristides’ cure. Masson
seems to have thought the κλῆ-
σις eis Πέργαμον was a summons
to take the chair there. But
this is no necessary inference.

470.1, 2: 501. 11. 24: 5F

n 3

536 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

ten years he should be indebted to Atsculapius, and
for three to Sarapis; implying that to both conjointly
he should be indebted for not less than ¢herteen years
in all. Accordingly he specifies, doczs citt. not only
the tenth year of the progress of his cure, but also the
twelfth; and had not the sixth discourse broken off
abruptly, he would doubtless have specified more.

The same passage, in fact, which tells us that he
was promised ¢hirteen years in one sense, suggests the
inference that he was promised seventeen in another:
for the fingers * of the god, says he, were held in such a

Aristides might have set out
from Pergamus originally to
Rome. But, indeed, 483,26—32,
places it beyond a doubt that
the assumption of the chair at
Pergamus was a year and some
months, after what he had re-
lated μικρῷ πρόσθεν, viz. the par-
ticulars subsequent to the in-
tended experiment of the warm
bath. If any one will read B.
477. I—10, also, he will see
that Aristides was at Pergamus
the first summer after he had
been enjoined the use of the
cold bath—with all his original
symptoms about him—-—more
especially the affection of the
palate. And as to the surprise
of the people of Smyrna to see
him at their city again—this was
because he had left them re-
cently, when so ill, and so little
likely to recover,

* The method of computing
or counting by the fingers, was
a species of arithmetic, which
had no doubt been reduced to
an art in Aristides’ time. His
contemporary Apuleius, in his
Oratio de Magia, vol. ii. 93, has
an allusion, whence we learn
that to count ten, it was usual
circulare digitos, to express

thirty, aperire digitos, to denote
forty, palmam porrigere.

There is a short account of
the same mode of reckoning, in
Bede, De Ratione Temporum,
at the beginning ; which, how-
ever, does not altogether agree
with what may be collected,
upon the same subject, from the
above passage of Apuleius. We
meet with an allusion to this
peculiar species of arithmetic in
Artemidorus, Oneirocritica, ii.
64: whence it appears that the
cypher or nothing, was denoted
by the same position of the fin-
gers as the number 3800: δεύ-
τερον δὲ καὶ ὅτι ἀεὶ εἰώθαμεν διὰ
τῆς τοιαύτης θέσεως τῶν δακτύλων,
τῶν τρισχιλίων ὀκτακοσίων, σημαί.-.
νειν τὸ οὐδέν. Adlian also, De Na-
tura Animalium, vi. 58: where
he is speaking of the regular pe-
riodic reappearance of the phe-
nix, observes: καὶ διὰ ταῦτά τοι
μήτε δακτύλων δεδεημένοι, ἢ ἄλλου
τινὸς εἰς ἐπιστήμην ἀριθμητικῆς. Cf,
Gregorius Nazianzenus, Inve-
ctiva in Julianum 14: σὸν τὸ ἀτ-
τικίζειν ; τὸ merreve δὲ, καὶ ἀρι-
θμεῖν, καὶ λογίζεσθαι δακτύλοις τι-
νῶν ; Suidas, in voce ᾿Αρβαζάκιος,
and Μουσουργοὶ, and Aristides,
Operum ii. 335. 1.6. Oratio xlvi.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 587

position that, while they represented the numbers three
and ten, they represented the number seventeen also.
And there is actually a note of time in the fifth discourse,
which belongs to a period not less than sixteen years,
as we shall see hereafter, from the beginning of the
whole®. This may authorize the inference that Ari-
stides, dating from the first month of his illness, would
not be perfectly well, until the seventeenth or eighteenth
year, though he might be decidedly convalescent in his
tenth or his thirteenth: see A. 502-505.

The origin of the denomination ἱεροὶ λόγοι is to be
traced up to a vision, recorded B. 467.16; which I
should not mention but for its reference to this ques-
tion: ὡς ἐπειδὴ ἐγενόμεθα ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, TH πρώτῃ τῶν νύ-
κτων φανεὶς ὁ θεὸς τῷ τροφεῖ μου ἐν τῷ Σαλβίου, τοῦ νῦν
ὑπάτου, σχήματι" ὅστις δὲ ὁ Σάλβιος, οὔπω τότε ye ἤδει-
parm ΣΝ The time
of this vision was the first month of the process: but
the allusion to Salvius, in whose form the god ap-
peared, and to Salvius as at that time not personally
known to the author, but who afterwards became so,
according to its most natural and obvious construction
is an allusion to some one who was, or had just been,
consul when Aristides was writing these accounts.

Now he tells us repeatedly that he did not compose
these λόγοι until several years after the beginning of

9 , e , , e A ,
ἐπισημήναιτο WOL Aerywr, ἑεροὶ λόγοι.

mention an anecdote of Orontes
the Persian, whence it appears
that the little finger, according
to this mode of reckoning, de-
noted at one time twenty, at
another, ten thousand. Cf. the
Greek Anthology, ii. 146. Lol-
lii Bassi ii: iv. 211. ᾿Αδέσποτα,
ccccxxxvil. and Suidas, Κατὰ δά.-
κτυλον.

* The words which follow
here: 6 δ᾽ ἐτύγχανε προσεδρεύων
τῷ θεῷ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον----
which Masson and others refer
to Salvius, are rather to be re-
ferred to Aristides’ τροφεὺς, Zo-
simus: ὅστις δὲ ὁ Σάλβιος, οὔπω
τότε γε ἤδειμεν----ῖβ a mere paren-
thesis.

€ 544. 15, compared with 540. 23: 476. 28.
Nn 4

538 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

the events which they record: until he had lost many
of his memoranda, made at the time, and had almost
forgotten the things themselves. It must be observed
too, that the manifestation of A’sculapius at the com-
mencement of the business, giving a name to accounts
not written until the end of it—and in the particular
form of a man who was consul when the accounts were
written; is intended to imply that all this was preter-
natural: the god chose to appear, at the outset of his
work, in such and such a form, because the discourses
which commemorated it, and therefore were to be
called ἱεροὶ, should be written when that person was
actually consul; and should obtain the name then,
which was given to them prospectively zow.

Nor can it be said that the discourses were written,
and therefore that Salvius was consul, at the end of
the thirteen years in question ; for they were not writ-
ten until Aristides was restored to health: and he was
not restored before the thirteenth year at least. The
sixth discourse itself brings down the history of his
cure to the twelfth year. But the account of the se-
cond visit to Cyzicus, referred to above, and at the
distance of four years exactly from the first, brings it
down to a still later period: for the time of that first
visit was not earlier than the twelfth year of the pro-
cess ; nor, consequently, that of the second than the six-
teenth.

Now this second visit is spoken of as a visit
ἔναγχος “γενομένη ; that is, as a recent event in refer-
ence to the time when Aristides was writing. We
have here then a proof that he was not writing the
history of his cure under sixteen years from its com-
mencement. But, if he was not writing at the end of
the thirteen years, he must have been at the end of
the seventeen: and at the time when he was writing

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 539

some Salvius was, or had just been consul. A Salvius
Julianus appears in the Fasti Consulares, U. C. 928,
A.D. 175, Marci xv.* whom I consider to be the Sal-
vius in question. Let us suppose that Aristides was
writing the history of his case this year; for which
supposition additional reasons will appear elsewhere.
Reckon back seventeen years from U. C. 928, A. D.
175, and you come to U.C. 911, A. D. 158, as the first
year of the process: a conclusion which nothing in
the six discourses, as far as I have yet been able to
discover, can be shewn to invalidate.

He informs us, (B. 466. 12. 25,) and still more mi-
nutely 483. 29. 484. 3, that his sickness as such f,
seized him first upon his return from Italy or Rome:
whither he set out, χειμῶνος μεσοῦντος,(481. 6.) at the end

* It is true, that the consuls
for this year are otherwise re-
presented simply as Piso et Juli-
anus. But a Salvius Julianus is
mentioned by Spartian, (Ha-
drianus, 18.) as an eminent juris-
consult in the reign of Hadrian:
(Cf. Jerome, in Chronico, ad an-
num Hadriani xv. and Spartian,
Julianus, 1:) another, as the
maternal uncle of the empe-
ror Didius Julianus: (Spartian,
Julianus, 1:) and Dio, Ixxii.
5, tells us that Julianus Selvius,
or rather Salvius, was put to
death by Commodus, at the be-
ginning of his reign: Cf. Lampri-
dius, Commodus, 3, 4: Spartian,
Julianus, 2. This was about U.C.
935. A. Ὁ. 182. That the gens
Salvia then bore the cognomen of
Julianus, is certain; and con-
sequently the Salvius of Aristi-
des may be well understood im-
plicitly of Julianus, and the Ju-
lianus of the Fasti, of Salvius.
Nor would it be easy to say
what other Salvius, but some

Salvius Julianus, was consul in
the reign of Marcus Aurelius.
The circumstance of this Juli-
anus’ being consul in the reign
of Marcus is cursorily mention-
ed by Suidas, in his account of
the sophist Damophilus, brought
up by this Julianus; which is
some slight argument that Ari-
stides’ Salvius was the same per-
son: for Salvius in Aristides is
evidently supposed to be a patron
of letters and literary men, like
the sophists of his time. Philo-
stratus, Vite Sophistarum ii.
551. B. Herodes Atticus, quotes
the Epistles of Herodes to Ju-
lianus as well known. This was
probably the same person.

+ I say his sickness as such ;
for he was ill in some respect
when he returned from Egypt,
and ill also when he set out to
Rome. But he dates the pro-
cess of his cure from the time
when A‘sculapius first appeared
to him ; and that was after his
return from Italy.

540 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

of one year—where he was at the time of the Ludi
Apollinares, that is, the month of July, in the next ‘—
and whence he set out, and reached home on his return,
within a month after the autumnal equinox, in the
same. The years of his sickness, then, bear date from
the month of November in every year’. And if the
first began, November, U.C. 910, A. D. 157, the seven-
teenth expired, November, U. C. 927, A. Ὁ. 174: and
the next year, ex Kalendis Januariis, Salvius Julianus
was consul.

The reader, however, should be apprised that the
order of these ‘epot λόγοι is not strictly historical. The
‘second is in reality the earliest. The very exordium
proves that it begins much further back than the first:
φέρε δὴ Kat τῶν ἀνωτέρω μνημονεύσωμεν, ἐάν τι δυνώμεθα.
He has a similar phrase elsewhere: φέρε δὴ καθάπερ
κλίμακος ἀεὶ τῷ ἀνωτέρω προϊόντες, ἑτέρου τῶν ὕπερ ταῦτα
μνημονεύσωμεν", The first discourse professes to give
an account, or at least to begin with an account of τὸ
τοῦ ἤτρου, the affection of the abdomen : but, even after
that, it passes to the case of an abscess or imposthume,
τὸ τοῦ φύματος, πολλοῖς ἔτεσι πρότερον: which, notwith-
standing, was part of the whole process as much as
the other.

In fact, we may infer from 460. 3, 4, that not less
than five or six years had elapsed since the commence-
ment of the illness, up to the time in the account of
the affection τοῦ ἤτρου, where the following remark
comes in—which is about the twenty-fourth of the
month Lenzon: τὸ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἀλουσιῶν Ti τις ἂν λέγοι §
ἤδη “γὰρ καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν συνεχῶς ἐγένοντό μοι. καὶ προσέτι
μηνῶν, ὅσα rye μὴ χειμῶνος ὥρᾳ θαλάσση ἢ ποταμοῖς ἣ
φρέασιν ἐκέλευσε χρήσασθαι. Now the god had com-
manded him to use the cold bath in the depth of win-

f A. 511. 5. 15. & Cf. A. 502. 1--20. h A. 531. 1. 3. i 460. 22.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 541

ter, from the first day of his manifesting himself to
him*. So that this system of ἀλουσίαι, except at such
times, had been going on from the beginning of the
business: and the sixth year or more of its observance
was current when this allusion to it was made. In
other words, the affection of the ἦτρον, which the first
discourse begins with describing, was in the sixth year
of the process, or later; and, consequently, as referred
to the date established, not earlier than A. D. 163. 2n-
eunte.

The truth is, each of the λόγοι is of a rambling and
desultory character, passing from one topic to another,
just as they happened to be associated in the recollec-
tion of the writer; but without much regard to the
strict order of succession.

These observations being premised, certain of the
passages, which speak of governors of Asia, may. be
cited as follows.

Ἣν δὲ ἡγεμὼν τῆς ᾿Ασίας τότε ἀνὴρ καὶ μάλα τῶν γνω-
ρίμων Σεβῆρος"---Οἷον δ᾽ αὖ καὶ τὸ πρόσθεν τούτων ἐνιαυτῷ
σχεδὸν “γενόμενον, ἐπὶ ΠΠολλίωνος ἄρχοντος τῆς ᾿Ασίας!"".--
Φερὲ δὴ καθάπερ κλίμακος ἀεὶ τῷ ἀνωτέρω προϊόντες, ἑτέρου
τῶν ὕπερ ταῦτα μνημονεύσωμεν. ὁ σοφιστὴς, οὗ μικρῷ πρό-
σθεν ἐμνήσθην, ἤρχεν".----Ὁ μοιον δὲ τούτῳ καὶ τὸ πρῶτον
ἁπάντων τούτων γενόμενον ... καί μου διατρίβοντος ἔτι αὖ-
τόθι ὁ ἡπγεμὼν ᾿Ιουλιανὸς ἐπέρχεται.

I have stated these passages in their proper order of
time: and ascending upwards from the first, they shew
the names of Severus, Pollio, 6 σοφιστὴς, and Julianus,
as one after another presidents of Asia: Pollio in the
year before Severus, and the sophist sometime after
Julianus. The person thus indefinitely described as
the sophist, is called by no other name; but the refer-

k Β. 470. 10. 24. 1 Δ. 505. 5. mM 529. 24. n 531. 3.
© 532. 9. and ad calcem.

542 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

ence to him, οὗ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθην, is to what occurs
just before—codicrns τῶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν καὶ μάλα τῶν ἐπιφα-
νῶν, «,7.A. He appears there to Aristides not in

reality, but in a dream or vision*.

* The life of Herodes Atticus
by Philostratus, is abundantly
sufficient to prove that a de-
scription like that given above,
of σοφιστὴς τῶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν καὶ μάλα
τῶν ἐπιφανῶν, would apply with
the utmost propriety to a man
so remarkable as he was, for his
talents, his munificence and ge-
nerosity, and even the eccen-
tricities of his character. I con-
sider it therefore exceedingly
probable that he is the person
here meant. There is no neces-
sity to prove that he was a con-
temporary of Aristides, as that
is an unquestionable point. It
is requisite only to shew that he
might be governor of Asia A.D.
164-165.

Herodes Atticus, as well as
his father, was twice consul : ἤρα
μὲν yap Tod αὐτοσχεδιάζειν μᾶλλον
ὁ Ἡρώδης, ἢ τοῦ ὕπατός τε καὶ ἐξ
ὑπάτων δοκεῖν: Philostratus, Po-
lemo, 536. A: and again, ἐτέλει
μὲν ἐκ πατέρων ἐς τοὺς δισυπάτους:
Ibid. Herodes Atticus, 545. A.
He appears as consul, accord-
ingly, once in the Fasti, U. C.
896, in the sixth of Antoninus
Pius: in which year, as we learn
from various passages in Fronto-
nis Opera Inedita, Fronto also,
another of the preceptors of

Ρ A. 520. 20.

Marcus Aurelius, was consul
suffectus ex Kalendis Juliis: a
fact not specified in the Fasti
Consulares. His second consu-
late, Philostratus says, was de-
ferred some time, in consequence
of the death of Regilla his wife;
and that death appears to have
happened about the time when
Bradua her brother was consul,
U.C. 913, in the last year of
Antoninus Pius: Vita, 554. B-
D. Yet there is no reason to
suppose he might not still be
consul either this year or the
next, especially as he must have
been only consul suffectus. His
name would appear again in the
Fasti, had he been a second
time consul ἐπώνυμος, or ordina-
riUus.

If Herodes was twice consul,
he might twice also be governor
of Asia, as it is certain that he
was once. The time of this first
government, it appears from
Philostratus’ life of Polemo, 536.
A—538. D, was when Polemo
was in the acme of his reputa-
tion at Smyrna ; and that, as it
may be inferred from the parti-
culars of his history, must have
been in the first half of the reign
of Antoninus Pius4. This would
be not long after Herodes’ con-

ᾳ The same government, whatsoever it was, which

was discharged by Herodes at this time, had been discharged also by Atticus his
father, before him, in the reign of Hadrian: See Philostratus, Vite Sophistarum,
ii. 547. A—D. It is quite clear from the context of this account, that it relates
to Herodes Atticus the father, and not Herodes Atticus the son; he also being
called indifferently either Herodes or Atticus. This is proved especially by what
Philostratus proceeds to relate of the will of this Herodes or Atticus, 547. D—548.
B: for this was the will of Atticus the father.

The cities subject to the government in question, on either occasion, are called

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

543

Now, if we refer back to A. 502-505, and compare
it also with 523. 1-6; 551. 3-11, nothing will be

sular year, the sixth of his reign,
U.C. 896. On the same prin-
ciple, a second government of
Asia might ensue about the same
distance of time, after his second
consulship; and if the latter was
U.C. 913 or 914, the former
might be U.C. 917 or 918. He-
rodes was once the preceptor,
and ever after the friend of
Marcus Aurelius; which would
be an additional reason for sup-
posing that he might be early in
office as proconsul, after he had
been again consul.

Philostratus tells us that Ari-
stides himself was brought up
at Athens, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἡρώδου
ἀκμὴν, so that they were doubt-
less personally acquainted: Ari-
stides, 578. D. From the na-
ture of the allusion to the so-
phist in question, it seems a
probable inference that when
Aristides was writing, he was
dead. The time of the death of
Herodes Atticus may be very
distinctly ascertained ; and will
be found to agree with this con-
clusion.

Herodes was not dead when
Pausanias described the Odeum
or theatre, which he built at
Athens, in memory of his wife
Regilla, (Philostratus, 549. A.
D. 554. D.) The description of
this workis given vii.20. ὃ 3. under
the head of the Achaica, instead
of its proper place, which was
rather ra ᾿Αττικά ; because when
Pausanias was writing his At-
tica, it had not been begun, but
when he arrived at his Achaica,
it was completed. The age of
Pausanias is easily to be deter-
mined. Besides Hadrian, so
often mentioned by him, he men-
tions both Antoninus Pius and
Marcus Aurelius, viii. 43: he
specifies the 235th Olympiad, x.
34, 8.3: he says it was 217 years
from the restitution of Corinth
to his own time, and he dates this
restitution U. Ὁ. 710: v. 1. δ. 1.
ii. 1. §. 2. Herodes Atticus was
consequently not yet dead, U.C.
927. Pausanias alludes to him,
as still his contemporary, i. 19,
δ. 7. and ii. 1. δ. 7. Nor does he

mention him in his description of

by Philostratus the ἐλεύθεραι πόλεις of Asia: their number being stated at 500.
We may infer that this designation is intended to imply they were subject to the
proconsular deputy, but not to the imperial legate; the former of which was more
consistent with the show of liberty than the latter. But whether they were all
comprehended in the proconsular province of Asia exclusively, or were such cities
through the whole of Asia as were possessed of peculiar privileges and franchises,
may be doubtful. The latter is most probable.

From an obscure allusion which occurs in Philostratus, Vite Sophistarum, ii.
553- C. D. to some quarrel between Herodes and Antoninus, (which, if the text
is not corrupt, requires to be understood of Antoninus Pius, afterwards emperor,)
it would appear that Herodes was in Asia when Antoninus was governor of
Asia ; a circumstance referred to, Vite Sophistarum, i. 533. A—s534. A. Polemo
—which also, it appears from the same, 532. B—D. was in the reign of Hadrian.
I call this allusion obscure, because of the depravation of the text; in consequence
whereof, it is not easy to say whether Herodes or Antoninus is to be supposed the
governor of Asia when this affair happened. But the latter is the more probable.
And this will imply that Herod’s government of the free cities, and his father’s,
were very different things.

544 Appendix.

Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

clearer than this conclusion; viz. that the precise time
when Severus is spoken of as governor of Asia is in

Marathon, i. 32; though the latter
part of his life, probably after
the time when Pausanias had
done with this part of his work,
until his death, was spent there
in preference to Athens; and
Herodes, by his own will, should
have been buried at Marathon,
had not the Athenians forcibly
brought his body to Athens, and
buried it in the city". Philo-
stratus, ii. Herodes, 560. D.
564. B. Cf. Ibid. Alexander,
569. C. 572. C.

It appears also that Herodes
was still living at the time of
the rebellion of Cassius, and at
that of the death of Faustina:
Vita, 561. B—D. Both these
events happened the same year,
U.C. 928: the former in the
spring quarter, the latter in the
autumnal. See Capitolinus, Mar-
cus, 26: Lampridius,Commodus,
9. 1, 11,323: Som, ἸχῸς 20%
Eckhel, vii. 62. 76. 79.

There is no proof, however,
that he was alive after this time.
The letter of Marcus above re-
ferred to, and written to him
from Asia, after his wife's death,
expresses an hope that he might
find him at Athens, when he
came to be initiated in the mys-
teries. Marcus was accordingly
initiated in the autumn of the
next year, U.C. 9209, and had re-
turned to Rome by the endof the
year: Dio, lxxi. 31, 32: Capito-
linus, Marcus, 27: Lampridius,
Commodus,/locis citatis. But when
he was at Athens, Hadrianus,
not Herodes, was filling the chair

of the sophist, Philostratus, ii.
Hadrian, 585. B—D: and we
are told, that besides being a
pupil of Herodes, (Cf. Suidas,
in ᾿Αδριανὸς,) he pronounced his
funeral oration, and succeeded
to him, having been appointed
by Marcus himself—after the
death of Herodes: Ibid. 583. D.
582. C. The year of the death
of Herodes was, therefore, in all
probability U.C. 928. Nor is
it unlikely that he died if not
before the arrival, yet soon after
the receipt, of the emperor’s let-
ter, which he wrote subsequently
to the decease of Faustina. He
was an old man at the time of
his death, being seventy-six years
of age.

The fact, at least, mentioned
of him by Philostratus, 11. 563.
D. 564. A. of his failing, when
a young man, in an attempt to
speak before the emperor in
Peonia or Pannonia, could not
possibly have happened in the
reign of Marcus, or even in that
of Antoninus Pius. It most
probably happened in the time
of Hadrian, at the beginning of
whose reign Herodes would be
about twenty years old; and who
was doubtless in Peonia or Pan-
nonia more than once in his
reign, as in almost every other
part of his dominions; which
we do not know of Antoninus
Pius.

Suidas’ account of Herodes
Atticus, (Cf. ad Ἡρώδης) con-
tains some few particulars not
mentioned by Philostratus ; as

τ Philostratus, ii. 564. C. has preserved the epitaph inscribed upon his tomb.
᾿Αττικοῦ Ἡρώδης Μαραθώνιος, οὗ τάδε πάντα, [ κεῖται τῷδε τάφῳ, πάντοθεν εὐδόκι-
μος. Cf. Anthologia, iv. 238. ᾿Αδέσποτα; DLXXVII.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

545

the tenth year current of Aristides’ cure—some time
in the winter quarter, not long after the solstice; and

for instance that he was called
Julius, (forsan Claudius,) and
that his grandfather’s name was
Plutarchus. In other respects it
seems an abridgment of Philo-
stratus, whom it quotes. It makes
him flourish under Trajan, Ha-
drian, and Marcus Aurelius, and
to be a contemporary of Aristi-
des—(which is all correct) enu-
merates his two principal build-
ings at Athens, and the titles of
his works ; and supposes him to
die at seventy-six.

There are two monuments of
antiquity in the Greek Antho-
logy, vol. iii. 14——17, consisting
of poems in hexameter verse,
which throw some light on the
history of Herodes Atticus and
his family. The first of these,
for any thing which appears in
it, may have been the composi-
tion of Herodes himself. The
second is attributed to Marcel-
lus; as I should understand, of
Side, (probably of Side in Pam-
phylia,) a celebrated physician
and an equally celebrated poet—
whom the testimony of the
Greek Anthology, iv. 239. ᾿Αδέ-
σποτα, DLXXIX. and Suidas, (ad
vocem Μάρκελλος,) shew to have
flourished from the reign of Ha-
drian down to the reign of Mar-
cus Antoninus, and under that
prince ; so that he was strictly
a contemporary of Herodes At-
ticus.

It is not my intention to exa-
mine either of these poems in
detail. The reader will find a
copious commentary upon each
of them, in the annotations be-
longing to that part of the An-
thology. I will observe only,

in reference to the first, that it
appears from its internal evi-
dence, to have been an inscrip-
tion commemorative of the dedi-
cation of a plot of ground, in
the neighbourhood of Rome, to
serve as a burial place to the
family of Herodes: and in order
to secure it against being pro-
faned to any other purpose, spe-
cially consecrated to the tute-
lary protection of Minerva and
Nemesis. It seems that Herodes
had possessions, which he ob-
tained through Regilla his wife,
in the neighbourhood of Rome.
To a part of these, in imitation,
most probably, of the example set
by Hadrian in the use of denomi-
nations borrowed from other ce-
lebrated places, and transferred
te his Tiburtine villa in Italy,
(see Spartian, 26.) Herodes gave
the name of Triopium or Trio-
pum-—after the locality of the
same appellation, sacred to Ce-
res, near Cnidus in Caria. He-
rodes’ Triopium is mentioned
in ancient Inscriptions, as lying
on the Appian high road, within
three miles of Rome. Accord-
ingly the present inscription was
discovered, A. D. 1607, on the
site of that same road.

With regard to the other In-
scription, there is an allusion in
it, at verse 46, which requires
to be understood of the Odeum,
or Theatre, at Athens, built by
Herodes to the memory of Re-
gilla; and therefore proving that
the date of this allusion could
not be earlier than U.C. 927
and there is another in it to the
deification of Faustina, verse 48.
sqq., which being understood of

546

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

consequently A. D. 167, tweunte: and if the governors
of Asia, at this time, as in the reigns of Tiberius,

Faustina Junior, deified after
her death, U. C. 928, no less
than Faustina Senior, also dei-
fied upon her death, U.C. 894,
(see Capitolinus, Pius, 6, and
Marcus, 26, and the extant coins
of both the Faustinas,) would
prove that its date could not be
earlier than U.C. 928 exeunte,
or U.C. 929 ineunte. ‘The re-
ference to Faustina Minor is fur-
ther shewn to be correct by the
allusion to the Ceres Nova,
and Ceres Antiqua, An® τε νέη,
Δηώ τε παλαιή, in verse 6: the
former requiring to be under-
stood of the younger Faustina,
to whom this title is given in
extant coins and inscriptions—
and the latter possibly, though
not necessarily, of the elder.

It seems an obvious inference
from these facts, that the date
of this poem could not be earlier,
though it might be later, than
U.C. 929. In fact, it comme-
morates the dedication of a sta-
tue or shrine to Regilla the wife
of Herodes, within a temple de-
dicated to Faustina; and there-
fore after her death and deifica-
tion. The commentators upon
it seem unanimously to take it
for granted, that both the temple
and the statue were so dedicat-
ed, in the lifetime of Herodes
himself. But I see nothing in
the internal evidence of the in-
scription which would necessa-
rily lead to that conclusion. On
the contrary, my own impression
from that evidence is, that both
the temple and the statue were
dedicated by his son Atticus,
after his father’s death. If the
reader will take the trouble to

refer to verses 19—37 of the ori-
ginal, he will soon be convinced
that the young Atticus is a very
prominent, if not the most pro-
minent, subject of the poem. It
appears from Philostratus, 557.
A-B. that Herodes left him his
maternal possessions, (conse-
quently the preedia in question in
the neighbourhood of Rome, ) but
not the rest of his property ;
which would be in Attica, about
Marathon: and it appears fur-
ther, from verse 49, that the
temple dedicated to Faustina,
within which this statue was
placed, lay in that same Trio-
pium, referred to in the former
inscription, and belonging to
Herodes near Rome. I am en-
tirely of opinion then, that the
inscription in question comme-
morates the dedication of a sta-
tue to the memory of his mo-
ther Regilla, by the younger At-
ticus, after his father’s death.

The inference at least from
this inscription, that Regilla was
only recently dead, when this
honour was paid to her memory,
is absolutely contradictory to
other well established facts. It
seems quite certain that Herodes
himself was not living when the
emperor Marcus visited Athens,
U.C. 929: that Regilla was dead
when her brother was consul,
U. C. 913: and that this in-
scription cannot bear an earlier
date than U. C. 929.

The inscription tells us, 13—
18, that of Herodes’ children by
Regilla, one half died before
their mother, and two survived
her, but of an age too young to
be conscious of her loss. This

Acts of Pulycarp, §c.

547

Claudius, Trajan, came into, and went out of, office, at
the midsummer or in the autumn of a given year—

implies that he had four children
by her in all. Philostratus men-
tions only three by name—two
daughters, Panathenais and El-
pinice, and one son, Atticus ;
but the fourth may have been
the stillborn child of which Re-
gilla died in childbed: 554. A—
B. It appears further that these
surviving children must have
been his daughter Elpinice and
his son Atticus. See Philostra-
tus, 556.C. D. This daughter
too had been sometime dead,
when Herodes was cited to ap-
pear before Marcus at Sirmium in
Pannonia; and in her stead and
her sister’s, he had adopted two
of the daughters of his freedman
Alcimedon: see Philostratus,
559. A—C: who were then of a
marriageable age, that is, twelve
or thirteen years old at the
least. But the time of this trial
does not appear, except that it
must have been later than the
death of Lucius Verus, U.C.
922: see 558. C. ἢ. 559. C:
but before Marcus’s visit to the
East, U. C. 928, and when He-
rodes was an old man: 5509. C.

The inscription records that
for reasons there specified, verse
το, &c. the reigning king (which
must be understood of Marcus)
had conferred on Herodes’ son
(who is so spoken of, as to im-
ply he was his only male, and
apparently his only surviving
child) the privilege of wearing
the calceus lunatus—(as_ here
described: see also Philostratus,
554. B); which being the well-
known symbol of the Patrician
or senatorian rank, intimates

VOL. IV. PART II.

that he made him a senator. Cf.
verses 34, 35. It is very pro-
bable that this distinction was
conferred upon him immediately
after his father’s death; to
whom the emperor Marcus had
been fully reconciled, U. C. 928,
after Faustina’s death—as Phi-
lostratus relates, 561. Β- ἢ. If
so, this distinction would be
conferred upon him, U.C. 920.
Let us suppose he was then
of the proper senatorial age—
which, perhaps, in these times,
cannot be reckoned later than
twenty-five. On this principle,
the young Atticus would be born
U.C. gos, and if his mother
died U.C. 912, would then be
only seven years of age; an age
to which the description in
verses 15-18 of the inscription
would still be strictly applica-
ble. To make an end, however,
of this digression—I will men-
tion further only, that Philo-
stratus, ii.545.A.and Suidas, loco
citato, make Herodesa descendant
of Zacus ; the inscription verse
33, calls him a descendant of
Ceryx (the son of Mercury). He
might be descended from both.
Philostratus’ Lives of the So-
phists are dedicated to one, whom
he describes as ὁ λαμπρότατος v-
πατος Avrovios—and healso it ap-
pears was a lineal descendant of
Herodes Atticus. It is possible
that this might be Antonius
Gordianus, Consul, A. D. 213. ex
Kal. Mart. and again A. D.
229: and who was afterwards
killed in Africa, A. D. 238. Vide
Philostratus, 485, 486: and Cf.
Capitolinus’ Life of the Three

G ians. Ϊ
ὙΟΥ ἸΔ 5 Philostratus,

00

548

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

A. D. 167, in the tenth year current of Aristides’ sick-
ness, would be in Severus’ last half year of office.

Philostratus, in his life of
Scopelianus, i. 521. C—522. B,
describes Herodes as a youth,
μειράκιον, καὶ ὑπὸ τῷ πατρὶ ἔτι, when
Scopelianus was appointed to go
on the embassy ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀμπέ-
λων, the culture of which had
been prohibited by Domitian ;
and passed through Athens, on
his way to Rome. I shall not
stop to inquire in what year of
his reign Domitian issued this
prohibition. Eusebius and Je-
rome, in Chronico, place it
in the twelfth, U. C. 845,
Prosper, Chronicon, 707, in
the next year, U. C. 846. I
shall observe only that Philo-
stratus supposes the father of
Herodes Atticus to be a very
rich man at the time of this
visit ; rich enough to make his
son a present of 500 talents at
once, and Scopelianus one of
15. Yet he informs us himself,
546. C, that he acquired his
wealth by the fortunate disco-
very of a treasure in the reign

of Nerva. Μειράκιον implies what
we mean by a youth—fifteen or
sixteen years of age. If Hero-
des died U. C. 928, at seventy-
six, he was born U.C. 852: so
that he could not even be living
in the reign of Domitians.
Among celebrated sophistz,
who were more immediately con-
nected with Smyrna, we may
enumerate Nicetes of Smyrna,
(Philostratus, i. 511-513 :) Sco-
pelianus, (Ibid. 514~-522,) a pu-
pil of Nicetes, and a professor
of rhetoric at Smyrna, as well
as he: Polemo, (Ibid. 530-
543,) a native of Laodicea in
Phrygia, but an adopted citizen
of Smyrna, (like Apelles, the
celebrated painter, a native of
Colophon, but a citizen by a-
doption of Ephesus: Suidas,
᾿Απελλῆς t)—who succeeded to
Scopelianus when he became
old, and flourished in the reign
of Trajan, Hadrian, and Anto-
ninus. ‘This man appears to have
been the most illustrious of the

s Yet the above statements of Philostratus may after all be consistent with this
fact: for it does not distinctly appear that he supposed this visit of Scopelianus to
Athens to have synchronized with the time of the embassy of the latter ὑπὲρ τῶν
ἀμπέλων, and not with some later period, which might come in the reign of
Trajan: especially as Scopelianus was then in possession of the Sophist’s chair at
Smyrna, and in the acme of his reputation ; which we may presume he would not
be, until after the death of his master Nicetes, who yet lived up to the reign of
Nerva. Or if the visit to Athens in question must be placed about the time of
the embassy ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀμπέλων, I should be inclined to think that the βασιλεὺς
who had issued the decree, prohibiting the culture of the vine, in this instance,
was not Domitian but Hadrian: see 520. D—s521.C. That description may
apply to Hadrian, but not to Domitian. Besides, this decree was restricted, as it
would seem, to Asia: but Domitian’s prohibition extended to the whole em-
pire. If this fact is not mentioned of Hadrian, as I believe it is not, in the con-
temporary historians ; the reason may be, that the decree was only meditated,
and never carried into effect. t Nothing in fact was more common
at this time, than for persons of any repute or distinction to be citizens of a variety
of places. In the Marmora Oxoniensia, xxxiv. 71. a celebrated Κιθαρῳδὸς there
specified is described as a Pergamene, a Smyrnzan, an Athenian, and an Ephesian,
all at once; and his ὑποφωνασκὸς, also specified, as an Ephesian, a Smyrnean,
and a Pergamene.

ae

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

549

In the same tenth year current, occurs another note
of time to this effect: καὶ χρόνοις δὴ ὕστερον ἡ λοιμώδης

sophists in question; and had

he been living in the reign of.

Marcus Aurelius, it might have
been supposed that Aristides al-
luded to him: especially, as
Philostratus mentions that there
was a statue of his, in a temple
at Smyrna, near the sea. But
he died at fifty-six; and pro-
bably about the middle of the
reign of Antoninus Pius, just
after he had been appointed to
plead the cause of Smyrna, ὑπὲρ
τῶν ναῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς δικαίων,
but before he had time to set
out upon the journey to Rome.
His early death is attributed
to his being a martyr to the
gout; and if Philostratus is to
be believed, he caused himself
to be buried alive, and that not
at Smyrna, but at Laodicea his
native place: Vita, i. 542. B—
543. B.

Add to which that Suidas,
in his brief memoir of Gre-
gory Nazianzen, whose style
he tells us was modelled upon
that of Polemo, calls him the
teacher of Aristides; and Ari-
stides does not speak of the so-
phist in question in any such
manner as a pupil might be ex-
pected to speak of his master.
The same statement is repeated
by Suidas in his notice of Dio-
_ nysius the Areopagite; and in
his account of Polemo himself,
whom he describes as the disci-
ple of Scopelianus, and the mas-
ter of Aristides: and as contem-
porary with Trajan, and per’ αὐ-
τόν. In fact, it appears from
Philostratus, Vite Sophistarum,
i. 495. A-C. 541. A, that he
was contemporary with Phavori-

nus, as Phavorinus (Ibid. 493.
C. D.) was chiefly with Hadrian.
Phavorinus too was the contem-
porary and friend of Herodes
Atticus ; and dying before him,
left him part at least of his
possessions. Ibid. 494. D.

Coins of Smyrna, as we be-
fore observed, are extant, with
the title of Sophista, and the
name of Attalus, the son of
Polemo: Eckhel, ii. 554, 555.
iii. 163. iv. 221. Attalus the
son of Polemo is mentioned also
in Philostratus, 11. 604, 605, in
his life of Hermocrates of Pho-
cea, of whom Attalus is said to
have been grandfather; Rusini-
anus the father of Hermocrates
having married Callisto, the
daughter of Attalus. Both, it
seems, were contemporary with
Severus: see Vite Sophista-
rum, li. 605. D: 603. ΟΣ D: 604.
A, at a time when Severus was
in the East. Cf. 606. A. Her-
mocrates, the grandson of Atta-
lus, inherited from him among
other things, the right of wear-
ing purple, see 606. B: which
recognises the fact of his having
filled some high civic or sacer-
dotal station, like that of the
Scriba, or Archiereus, or Asi-
arch, at Smyrna—to wear a pur-
ple robe being a general attri-
bute of office, such at least as
entailed the right of wearing a
στέφανος, or chaplet: see Arte-
midorus, i. 79: ii. 3. He died
at 25 or 28. See 607. C.

Some learned men have con-
sidered it probable that Nicetes,
who is mentioned in the Acta of
Polycarp, as the father of Hero-
des the Irenarch, and alive at

002

550

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty -seventh.

e ef A A « , 9 ΄σ΄
ἐκείνη συνέβη νόσος, ἧς ὃ τε σωτήρ, Καὶ ἡ δέσποινα ᾿Αθηνά

περιφανῶς ἐῤῥύσαντό με Ἔ,

the time of the apprehension of
Polycarp, was the Nicetes of
Smyrna, whose life has been writ-
ten by Philostratus: loco laudato.
But Nicetes does not appear to
have long survived the reign of
Nerva, though he was certainly
living at the beginning of it: and
as he was succeeded by Scopelia-
nus, so was Scopelianus by Pole-
mo, both beforethe reign of Anto-
ninus Pius. Suidas, Σκοπελιανὸς,
makes Scopelianus contemporary
with Nerva, and an hearer of
Nicetes. He makes him also
contemporary with Apollonius
of Tyana, who died in the reign
of Nerva: see the life of Apol-
lonius, i. 17. 11. and vill. 11,
12. There is an epigram ex-
tant of Automedon of Cyzicus,
which describes the eloquence
of one Nicetes, most probably
the Nicetes of Smyrna, contem-
porary with Nerva: Anthologia,
li. 193. xi. It is not certain
that Nicetes left a son. In the
Marmora Oxoniensia, xlviii. 79.
ver. 20, mention occurs of Κλαυδία
Νεικήτου ; which, as the timeisthe
reign of Hadrian, is more proba-
bly his daughter, than his wife.
Euodianus, whose life also has
been written by Philostratus, was
a descendant of Nicetes, 593, B.
though it is not said he was his
son—and an hearer of Polemo’s.
It is most probable that if Ni-
cetes, contemporary with the
martyrdom of Polycarp, was a
descendant of the sophist of
Smyrna, he was his grandson.
This was a very possible case, at
the distance of perhaps sixty-six
years from his death.

The preservation here re-

In the opera inedita of Fronto,
there is a letter of Verus to
Fronto, Epp. ad Verum, ix. pars
i@, 100, which speaks of his having
recently heard Polemo declaim-
ing, and describes the character
of his eloquence. This epistle
was written to Fronto when
consul; and his consulship, as
it may be collected from various
parts of the same work, coincided
with the year of Herodes Atti-
cus’ first consulate also, U.C.
896: ex Kalendis Juliis. Polemo
was certainly then alive; but
this was early in the reign of
Antoninus Pius.

* This is sufficient to prove
that, B. 471. 14. 475.1, by one
of those abrupt transitions so
common to him, Aristides passes
from the account of the predic-
tion relating to the thirteen
years, though it took place at
the beginning of the business, to
the time of this plague, without
regarding the intermediate par-
ticulars: the reason of which
transition, as his language im-
plies, is his anxiety to shew how
the prediction was verified by
the event. He considered it to
be so, as far as regarded Aéscu-
lapius, when at the distance of
ten years, the term prescribed
by the vision, he was miracu-
lously delivered from the plague.

That there was, in reality, not
five years merely, nor six, but
more, between the beginning of
the process, and that stage of it
when the plague happened, ap-
pears from B. 480. 20: οὐ γὰρ
πεντάετες, οὐδ᾽ ἑξάετες, οὐκ ἀρκεῖ"
ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐλαττόνων ἴσως ἐστὶ χρό-

q 504. 18.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 551

ferred to is distinctly related B. 475. 1, and proves be-
yond all question that the plague, both there alluded to
and here, is one and the same event. Now the plague
there alluded to, as affecting πάντας σχεδὸν τοὺς προσχώ-
pous, and prevailing to a very general extent, is placed,
in point of time, κατὰ θέρους ἀκμήν: but this return
from the waters of A‘sepus, is placed zz the winter, at
the beginning of the year. Aristides was well for six
months, after that return; which bring us from mid-
winter to midsummer: his guardian genii delivered
him then from the plague at the expense of merely a
fever which lasted forty days, and the life of a valuable
servant, Hermeas, the brother of his foster-sister’s
daughter, Philumene". The fact of the duration of
the fever, it is true, is mentioned obcter, B. 485. 27 ;
and like many other things, out of its regular place.
But there is no doubt that it belongs to this time and
occasion. We learn from it, also, that the fever ex-
tended into the winter; and, therefore, that the plague
was strictly in the summer season. All this is suffi-
cient to prove that the plague, as such, must be placed
within six months of the return from the A‘sepus, at
which time Severus was in office: and if so, that the
plague as such is to be placed while Severus was still
in office.

There can be little doubt that the plague in question
15 the same, which is frequently noticed in contempo-
rary history ; which Eusebius aud Jerome suppose in
the eighth of Marcus Aurelius ; and which Capitolinus
νων ἡ διήγησις ἢ ἐν ὅσοις τὰ mpd- tion, εἰς "A@qvav—which the last
γματα ἐγένετο. Compare 481.3. sentence would prove to have

It is not improbable that, in been written when two kings
consequence of the appearance were reigning. A. D. 167, Mar-

of Minerva on this occasion, cus and Verus were reigning.
Aristides wrote his second ora-

r E. 540. 23: B. 476. 28: A. 504. 20.
003

552 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

shews to have been at its acme in Rome, A. D. 167, in
his seventh—the year when both Marcus and Verus
set out on their expedition against the Marcomanni’.
This plague, if it was one, and not an epidemic dis-
order of some other description, began in Upper Asia,
and gradually spread from thence to Rome. It had
begun in the parts about Antioch as early as U. C. 919,
A. D. 166, the year in which Lucius Verus returned to
Rome *.

Lucius was sent into the East, to carry on the war
against the Parthians, A. D. 162, in the second of
Marcus". The war was concluded A. D. 165; in four
years’ time*. Lucius returned from Syria in the fifth
year, A. D. 166; and report insinuated that he carried
the infection with him through the islands, and where-
soever else he arrived by the way, to Rome. He might
communicate the infection in Asia, as well as in other
parts: and, though the pestilential state of things is said
to have lasted much more than one year, yet there was
some time durifig its duration more virulent than an-
other; which was A. D. 167, the seventh of Marcus
at Rome—and, if we are right in our positions, was
the same in Asia likewise. Aristides’ description of

* There are coins of Marcus,
which commemorate, accord-
ingly, the restoration of peace,
in the next year, U. C. 919;
Eckhel, vii. 52.

t+ Galen, De libris propriis,
Operum i.37. D—F: lib.i. cap. i:
tells us the plague began at
Rome, when he himself was

there, on his second visit—hav-
ing been sent for by the empe-
rors. This was in the thirty-
fourth year of his age. The
precise time of Galen’s birth or
death is unknown. Suidas, Γα-
Anvos, merely tells us he flou-
rished (γέγονεν) in Rome, under
Marcus, Commodus, and Perti-

8 Antoninus Philosophus, 13, 14. 17. 21: Eusebius and Jerome in Chronico, ad
Marci viii : Eckhel, vii. 52. | t Capitolinus, Verus, 8. See Dio, lxxi. 2. Ammi-
anus Marcellinus, xxiii. 6, tells a remarkable story of the mode of the origin of the
plague, in consequence of the capture of Seleucia in the present war; and says,
the contagion so originated, was propagated Ab ipsis Persarum finibus, adusque
Rhenum et Gallias. Cf. Capitolinus, also, loco citato. u Capitolinus, Verus, 7 :
Antoninus, 8.13: Dio, lxxi. 1, 2: Eusebius and Jerome in Chronico, in which
last these dates are not incorrectly given: Eckhel, vii. 49. 51.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

553

it is plainly such as can apply to it only when it was

at its height.

nax, and lived to be seventy
years old. His editors (i. 95.
Vita, xlii.) place his birth about
Hadrian’s fifteenth, U.C. 884,
or 885. On this principle he
was thirty-four, U.C. 917, or
918.

When he had been at Rome
three years, the plague broke
out ; and he returned to Perga-
mus in his thirty-seventh year :
(38. A. cap. 11.) He would be
thirty-seven, U. C. 920, or 921,
in the seventh or eighth of Mar-
cus, when the plague was truly
raging at Rome. He tells us
also of a friend of his, Boéthus,
the governor of Palestine, as
having set out for his province
before him, where he died;
most probably of the plague. It
is implied, likewise, that when
Galen departed for Pergamus,
the emperors set out into Ger-
many ; which, in the seventh or
eighth of Marcus, was the case.

Soon after, he was recalled
from Pergamus, by the empe-
rors, who were then at Aquileia ;
ii. 38.D. E: where he according-
ly joined them: but the moment
he was got there, -émPBdyros οὖν
μου τῆς ᾿Ακυλίας, κατέσκηψεν 6 λοι-
pos ὡς οὔπω mpdérepov—which
gave occasion to a precipitate
departure of the emperors and
the court : followed by the death
of Verus, on the way to Rome.
As this event happened U.C.
922, in the ninth of Marcus,
there is thus proof that the
plague was raging for two or
three years at least. Jerome in
Chronico, Ad annum Marci xii.
speaks of so violent a plague at

me, that almost allthe Roman

army was destroyed by it. This
would be U.C. 925. Nor does
it appear to have been over
when Herodes Atticus had
his trial before the emperor
Marcus, at Sirmium in Panno-
nia ; sometime after the death
of Lucius, U. C. 922, on the
one hand, (See Philostratus, ἡ
Vite Sophistarum, ii. 558. C.)
but before the revolt of Cassius,
U. C. 928, on the other, 561.
A.D. Philostratus makes him then
say, μακάριοι οἱ ἐν τῷ λοιμῷ ἀποθνή-
σκοντες, NOt ἀποθανόντες, 560. A:
which implies that persons were
dying of it even at that time.
So also, the saying attributed
by Capitolinus to the emperor
Marcus, at the time of his
death, cap. 28. Add to this the
testimony of Marcus, De Rebus
Suis, ix. 2; a part of his work,
probably written about the same
time with the trial of Herod be-
fore him: see the subscription
to liber i. and ii: and cf. the two
incidents mentioned of Marcus,
in Ammianus Marcellinus, xxi.
16, and xxii. 5. xxix. 6. Cf.
also, Aurelius Victor, De Marco.
Jerome, in Chronico, ad annum
Marci xviii. speaks of his hav-
ing been three years in stativis
castris, at Carnuntum; which
would be from his eleventh,
U. C. 924, to his fourteenth,
U.C. 927. So also Orosius, vii.
Ἐπ᾿
cot in his Alexander or
Pseudomantis, ii. 243. cap. 36,
gives us the following incidental
account of the plague, where he
is relating the various tricks and
artifices of that impostor: ἕνα
δὴ τινα χρησμὸν αὐτόφωνον καὶ

00 4

δδ4

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

We have therefore in this coincidence a clear histo-
rical criterion that Severus’ year of office was A. D.

αὐτὸν, eis ἅπαντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν TO
λοιμῷ διεπέμψατο. ἦν δὲ τὸ ἔπος ἕν"
Φοῖβος ἀκερσεκόμης λοιμοῦ νεφέλην
ἀπερύκει.----καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἰδεῖν τὸ ἔπος
πανταχοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν πυλῶν γεγραμ-
μένον, ὡς τοῦ λοιμοῦ ἀλεξιφάρ--
μακον. τὸ δ᾽ ἐς τοὐναντίον τοῖς
πλείστοις προὐχώρει. κατὰ γάρ τινα
τύχην αὗται μάλιστα αἱ οἰκίαι ἐκενώ-
θησαν, ἐν αἷς τὸ ἔπος ἐπεγέγραπτο.

In Aristides also, there is an-
other allusion to it, Oratio li.
πρὸς τοὺς αἰτιωμένους, 572. 25:
διελέχθην μὲν οὖν ὑμῖν καὶ πρότερον
περὶ τούτων, ἡνίχ᾽ ὁ λοιμὸς ἤκμαζε,
τοῦ θεοῦ παρελθεῖν κελεύσαντος. It
appears from 577. 3--8, that the
time of this oration was compa-
ratively late in his history.

According to Herodian, i. 36,
a violent plague broke out in
Italy and at Rome, early in the
reign of Commodus ; which might
be a continuation of this in the
reign of Marcus.

Evagrius, Εἰ. H. iv. 29. 403—
405. giving an account of the
plague in the reign of Justinian,
which broke out A. D. 542, and
had continued with little or
no intermission fifty-two years,
from that time to his own,
closes his relation of it by quot-
ing Philostratus, in reference to
some plague in his time. Φιλό-
στρατος yap θαυμάζει ὅτιγε πεντε--
καίδεκα (86. ἔτη) ὁ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐκρά-
τησε λοιμός. Valesius, in notis ad
locum, expresses his ignorance
who this Philostratus could be ;
or where he could have made
this remark. It appears from
Suidas, Φιλόστρατος, that there
were three authors of that name,
all natives of Lemnus, and So-
phiste, in their turn, and all re-

lated to each other, who flou-
rished from the time of Nero
downwards to beyond the reign
of the Philippi, in the third cen-
tury. One of these is probably
meant by Evagrius. The second
of them flourished from the
reign of M. Antoninus to that of
Philip. He would know of this
plague in the reign of Marcus ;
and if that began A. D. 165,
and was not over A. D. 179 or
180, he might well observe upon
its having continued fifteen
years. It is to be remembered,
however, that another plague
broke out in the reign of Gallus
and Volusianus, A. D. 251 or
252: see Eusebius, in Chro-
nico, and Jerome; which is his-
torically related to have lasted
fifteen years and upwards, to
the end of the reign of Gallienus,
A. D. 268, and even into that
of Claudius, who died of it,
A. D.270: Cf. Zonaras, xii. 21.
628. B. C. Eckhel, vii. 471.
Philostratus might mean this
plague ; that is the third Philo-
stratus,or the second, among those
referred to. Porphyry, apud Eu-
sebium, Evangelica Praparatio,
v. 1.179. D. and Theodoritum,
iv.1040. Grecorum Affectuum
Curatio, Disputatio xii. alluded
to it, and to its continuance in
much the same kind of way, in
his work against Christianity :
and Porphyry also would be con-
temporary with it. This plague
is particularly described in Cy-
prian, De Mortalitate, 156. 158.
161,162, &c. Vide also Ad De-
metrianum, 186, 187, 188, 189,
&c. Cf. Eckhel, vii. 352. 355, in
the coins of Gallus; whence it

a ea νὰν υνὴδηθν ιν

ον σαν ΣΥΝ a 00

οὐδδυυ οι ὐομδὰ, ἀκ πῶ

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 555

166—167: and consequently that of Pollio, his imme-
diate predecessor, was A. D. 165—166. Now it is
certain, as we shall see by and by, that Aristides’ Qua-
dratus was in office before either of these two: whence,
if Polycarp truly suffered under Aristides’ Quadratus,
he suffered before A. D. 166 at least: which is enough
to disprove the dates of Samuel, of Eusebius and Jerome,
and of those learned men who place his martyrdom
A.D. 166, or in any later year.

The fact that Pollio directly preceded Severus, is
plainly enough asserted by Aristides himself; and it is
further confirmed, as I apprehend, by the following
coincidence. Either at Smyrna or at Pergamus ; for it
does not clearly appear at which, nor is it of any con-
sequence to the argument; in the time of this Pollio,
Aristides was elected ἐκλογεὺς of the βουλὴ or senate,
subject to the confirmation of the governor. As this
was a civil office, he pleaded in excuse of it the exemp-
tion from such offices, which the philosophical emperor
Marcus had conceded, or was disposed to concede, to
the philosophers, and professors of rhetoric*. The
legate of the governor, however, confirmed the ap-
pointment; and Aristides’ appeal was forwarded to
Rome.

Before the emperor’s answer had been received, the

appears the plague was raging
A. Ὁ. 251. sqq: and from 357,
that it was so especially, A. D.
254. Cf. also, vil. 383. 395. the
Numi vagi of Valerian and
Gallienus both. To the au-
thorities, which speak of this
plague, we may add that of Oro-
sius, Vil. 21, 22. 27: who, how-
ever, though he supposes it to
begin in the reign of Gallus and
Volusianus, yet represents it to
have intermitted a little in that

of Gallienus. It is certain, how-
ever, that it continued, never-
theless, all through the reign of
Gallienus ; the length of which,
according to Orosius, loco citato,
was fifteen years. Cf. cap. 23.

* Not that this was conceded
by Marcus first: for Philo-
stratus, Vite Sophistarum, i.
494. A. Phavorinus, shews it
to have existed in the time of
Hadrian.

556 | Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

governor subsequently rescinded the act of his legate;
and the decree of the municipal assembly. But in the
mean time Pollio went out of office, and Severus came
into it: and, at a period coinciding with the tenth year
ineunte of Aristides’ disorder, while he was still resid-
ing near the Aisepus and the temple of Jupiter, Seve-
rus, having to nominate from a certain number of
persons, representing a corresponding number of cities,
one to fill the office of Irenarch, or φύλαξ τῆς εἰρήνης,
(something like that of our high constable, or sheriff
of the county,) pitched upon Aristides*. He was as
anxious to decline this office as the former, but did
not exactly know how: when, a few days afterwards,
and just as conveniently for his purpose, as if they
had been written expressly upon this occasion, arrived
letters from the emperor and his son—in answer doubt-
less to Aristides’ original appeal, and written, as he
tells us, long before, but received just when they
were most wanted, only then—7rjv ἀτέλειαν ἐπισφραγι-
ζόμεναι, τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις.

The emperor’s letter was written in A. D. 166, and
received in A. D.167*. It is to be observed that it
is said to have come from Italy ; and Marcus was at

Rome both A. D. 166 and 167, but not later: for he

set out, towards the end of A. D. 167, into Pannonia,
with Lucius; and did not return again, except for a
short time, until the death of Lucius, in the autumnal
quarter of A. D.169. His letter was accompanied by
one from his son, which I understand to mean his son

* A. 527.1: the letter was re- been sent before the autumn of
ceived a little before the time of the preceding year, this is about
the Dionysia at Smyrna: which the time when the answer might
would be in the month of Fe- be expected.
bruary. And if the appeal had

x A. 523, 524.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 557

Commodus, and not his colleague Verus: though the
latter; according to some authorities, is represented as
having been adopted by Marcus, when Marcus was
adopted by Antoninus. But the truth is, they were
both adopted by Antoninus Pius, and so were bro-
thers ; not related as father and son: The difference of
age between them, which was only ten years, and the
circumstance that Marcus gave his own daughter in
marriage to Verus, would be insuperable objections to
the other supposition, even were it not contradicted by
contemporary authorities, Galen, Aristides, and Dio *.

* Vide, what has been said
upon this subject, Appendix,
Dissertation xiii. vol. iii. p. 586.

The imperial letter was ac-
companied by one from a friend
of Aristides, called Heliodorus,
who is designated as “he who
had been governor of Egypt.”
Dio speaks of him as a ῥήτωρ,
who had raised himself to civil
distinction by the profession of
rhetoric: Ixxi, 22. An Heliodo-
rus is twice mentioned in Spar-
tian’s Life of Hadrian, 15 and
16: coupled, in the second in-
stance, with Epictetus ; and
both under the name of philoso-
phi, distinguished by the inti-
mate friendship of Hadrian. Cf.
also Dio, Ixix. 3. It is not impos-
sible that the Heliodorus of Dio
and of Aristides may have been
the same person. Dio informs us
that Avidius Cassius, whose re-
volt and death make a conspi-
cuous figure in the reign of Mar-
cus, A. D. 175, was the son of
this man: and though this is not
stated in Gallicanus’ Life of
Cassius, yet it is supported by
the fact that one of Cassius’ sons
bore the name of Heliodorus ;

in all probability after his grand-
father: Capitolinus, Antoninus
Philosophus, 26. At the time of
the revolt of Cassius, Mecianus,
a son of Cassius, was governor of
Alexandria: Capitolinus, Marcus,
25: Gallicanus, Cassius, 6: Dio,
Ixxi. 27—30. But this was long
after the present period.
Aristides’ acquaintance with
Heliodorus might be formed
when he visited Egypt: an event
in his life which it appears from
A. 451. ad calcem, 452. ad prin-
ciptum. A. 532.13. preceded the
beginning of his sickness. One
of his extant orations,; distinct
from these λόγοι, is intitled Ai-
γύπτιος: viz. the xiviii. Page
437. 5. of that oration, he had
four times visited, or four times
explored Egypt, before he wrote
the discourse in question: and
ibid. 12. he speaks of the de-
struction of his ὑπομνήματα or
memorandaconcerning it ; which,
as we shall see hereafter, was
probably in consequence of the
earthquake, A.D. 170: 457. 6--
19. he alludes to his visiting
Elephantine, Phile, and other
places ; at which time, (21,) he

558

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

Now it isa critical circumstance that upon Verus’
return from the East, Commodus and his brother An-
nius Verus were elevated to the rank of Cezesars, the

same year, A.D. 166%. And as the emperor, his fa-

ther, was carefully bringing him up under the most
eminent philosophers and orators of his day*; it is no-
thing extraordinary to find his name associated in a
particular compliment to one of the most distinguished
of the number, Hlius Aristides—even though Commo-
dus himself at that time was only in his sixth year *.

was labouring under some in-
disposition: and 474. 8. after
his visit to Egypt, when he was
projecting a voyage to the At-
lantic ocean, ἡμᾶς, says he, ὡρμη-
μένους ἡ νόσος ἔφθη καταλαβοῦσα.
How long after his visit, does not
appear: but this allusion to ἡ
νόσος absolutely, can mean no-
thing but his sickness, of such
long duration. The last visit to
Egypt, then, was certainly paid
before A. D. 157.

Aristides’ viii. oration, eis Σά-
pam, 97. 4—end, was composed
in honour of this deity, at it
would seem at Alexandria, in
consequence of a deliverance
from shipwreck on his way to
Egypt, which he attributes to
him. Nor is there any mention
in it of Aristides’ sickness as
such.

* It is said by Photius, Bi-
bliotheca, Codex 158. p. 100,
101.that Phrynichusthe Arabian,
author of a Lexicon in thirty-six
books, (or as Suidas, in voce,
says, in forty-seven,) called Σο-
φιστικὴ παρασκευὴ, (a work, of
which an abstract, in the form of
a Lexicon, is still extant,) flou-

rished in the reign of Marcus and
Commodus, and dedicated his
first book to the latter ; Κομμόδῳ
Καίσαρι Φρύνιχος χαίρειν : not
earlier, consequently, than, A. D.
166, when Commodus became
Cesar. His eleventh was dedi-
cated to one Menedorus: ἐν ᾧ, says
Photius, καὶ ᾿Αριστείδου τοῖς λό-.
γοις, ὥς φησιν, ἐντυχὼν ἄρτι, τότε
ἀκμάζοντος, πολὺν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἔπαι-
νον ποιεῖται. This is a curious
coincidence; as the time when
Phrynichus was writing his first
and his eleventh books, in all
probability, was about this period
of Aristides’ history: and it shews
that a letter of compliment from
Commodus, young as he was, to
an orator like Aristides, would
be very possible, if books on
grammar and the Belles Lettres
had already begun to be dedi-
cated to him. In like manner,
the still extant Onomasticon of
Julius Pollux is dedicated to
Commodus Cesar ; and each of
the ten books of which it con-
sists has an epistle premised to it,
addressed to him; though none
of them contains any allusions
from which it would be possible

z Capitolinus, Antoninus Philosophus, 12: Lampridius, Commodus, 1. 11:

Eckhel, vii. 102.

a Cf. Lampridius, Commodus, 1. Herodian, i. 1.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

559

But to proceed. The first mention of Quadratus
historically, though not in the order of the λόγοι, is at

to collect the age of Commodus
at the time.

There is no mention in this
instance of Commodus’ twin
brother, Antoninus; and for a
very good reason: that, though
born with him, August 31, U.C.
914, hediedat four yearsold, U.C.
918, A. D. 165: Lampridius
Commodus, i. Commodus was,
consequently, now Marcus’ oldest
son. His surviving brother, An-
nius Verus, A. D. 165, would be
only two or three years old: as
may thus be proved.

Capitolinus tells us, that Mar-
cus lost this son at seven years
old, Sub ipsis profectionis diebus,
that is, the profectio ad bellum
Germanicum ; and at a time
when the Ludi Jovis, or Capi-
tolini, were going on: Vita 21.
The Ludi Capitolini, according
to Censorinus, xviii. were insti-
tuted by Domitian, U. C. 839;
and being quinquennial, like the
olympic, they would be in course,
U.C.923, just eighty-four years
afterwards. If Annius Verus,
then, died at seven years old,
when the anniversary of these
games was arrived, he must
have died U.C. 923 ; and there-
fore have been born, U. C. 916,
or 917. He could not have
died at the anniversary imme-
diately before this, U. C. 919:
for then he must have been born
U. C. 912, or 913, and have

been older than Commodus him-
self.

Capitolinus, it is true, places
his death apparently on the eve
of his father’s departure for
Germany upon the first occasion,
U.C. 920. But this must be a
mistake, produced, as we may
suppose, by the fact of his dying
on the eve of some departure ;
but not necessarily of the first.
There are coins of Marcus, Eck-
hel, vii. 56, 57, which imply,
though not absolutely, that he
and Verus both returned to the
city, ΤΠ. C. 951. There are
others, again, which commemo-
rate some profectio, U. C. 922;
Eckhel, ibid. 58. Galen also
shews that Marcus and Verus
were both returning to Rome,
when the latter died, U. C. 922,
as I shall shew, in the autumn.
Even Eckhel himself, who places
the death of Lucius Verus, at
the beginning of that year, yet
supposes a departure U.C. 923,
when Annius Verus died ; ibid.
58. 82, 83. I should think this
was the only departure after the

death of Marcus’ colleague ; and

that the coins which mention a
profectio, U. C. 922, relate to
some departure after the return
in U. C. g21.

It may be inferred, however,
even from Capitolinus, that he
means the profectio after the
death of Verus. Cap. 20, he

Ὁ Suidas, in his short memoir of Pollux, supposes him to have taught at Athens,
ἐπὶ Κομόδου : and enumerates the Onomasticon among the first of his works.
Philostratus, Vite Sophistarum, ii. 590. C. and Suidas, in all probability after

him, report him to have died at fifty-eight.

I should infer that he succeeded to

the Sophist’s chair at Athens, when Hadrian of Pheenicia, who occupied it pre-
viously, (having succeeded Herodes Atticus, U. C. 928 or 929,) was removed to
Rome. See Philostratus, Hadrianus, ii. 583. D: 585. B—586. A: and Chrestus,

588. A.

560 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

A. 521.3: ἀφικομένου “γὰρ Kodparov τοῦ ῥήτορος ἐπὶ τὴν
τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἀρχήν, κ', τ. Δ. : the time of which allusion is
clearly determined by the whole of the fourth oration,
to be earlier than the government of Severus, and
consequently of Pollio. For, after giving an account
of what passed between the governor and himself, Ari-
stides adds, καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τῶν ἄνω χρόνων ἐστίν" ἐπεὶ δ᾽
ἐνταῦθα ἐγεγόνειν τοῦ λόγου, καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἄλλας ἔμελλον
εὐεργεσίας τοῦ θεοῦ τρέπεσθαι, καὶ γράψειν ἐφεξῆς τὰς ἐπὶ
τῶν ἄλλων ἡγεμόνων καὶ πραγμάτων γενομένας Ῥ: when
the thread of the narrative is suspended to relate a
dream: and this being over, he resumes it, premising,
ἐπάνειμι δ᾽ οὗ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἔφην στήσας καταλείψειν τὸν
λόγον", K, T-A.3 to give an account of what passed be-
tween himself, and Severus, during his year of office.
This was followed, as we saw, by the account of what
took place between him and Pollio: then, ascending
higher and higher, as by the steps of a ladder 4 (so he
expressed it) by what passed during the year of the
sophist: and lastly, by what happened, at a still earlier
period, during the government of Julianus “.

It is very plain from this progressive account, that
as Pollio came before Severus, so the sophist came be-
fore Pollio, and Julianus before the sophist. But
where came Quadratus? I assert between Julianus
and the sophist; and this will be proved more clearly
by and by. At present, I observe Julianus is not
placed emmediately, only some time, before the sophist ;
therefore Quadratus might come between them: but
the sophist is placed, apparently, directly before Pollio,

says, Marcus, proficiscens ad 20,) non decurso luctus tem-
bellum Germanicum, married pore (which must mean, before
his daughter to Claudius Pom- the year or ten months’ mourning
peianus, (cf. Herodian, i. 14. for Verus was over.)

Ὁ 522. 9. C 523. 1. d 531. 3. & 532. Q 32.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 561

as one step in a ladder is immediately higher or lower
than another; so that Quadratus could not come be-
tween the sophist and Pollio. I observe, also, that as
the latter half of the fourth Adryos is devoted mainly to
the account of the favours or privileges, accorded by
successive governors of Asia to Aristides’ rhetorical
eminence, so it begins with Quadratus, ἐκ τῶν ἄνω χρό-
νων, and pledges itself to pass on ἐφεξῆς to the rest.
That it does so in a retrograde order, beginning with
Severus, and ascending up to Julianus, is no objec-
tion. The order of succession is not thereby disturbed ;
though the order of the narrative may be μι μωκύξον
inverted.

Again, when Aristides wrote first to Quadratus, he had
πράγματα τινα on his hands, ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν χρόνων, περὶ
ὧν, Says he, αὐτίκα εἰρήσεται(. The nature of this busi-
ness, I consider to be explained, 532. 9—end: and if
it is not related there, I know not where it is. The
time of this transaction belongs to the year of Julianus;
but the affair itself continued to the time of Quadratus :
and this would suffice to prove that Julianus came be-
fore Quadratus, though whether directly, or with some
interval greater or less between them, may still be un-
certain.

Again, it has been already shewn that the allusion
concerning the sophist, as mentioned a little while be-
fore, was to A. 520, line 21. Aristides had occasion
to mention him, because he was giving an account of
a dream which he had in Pergamus, and in which he
appeared to him. It does not follow from this refer-
ence that the sophist had yet been ἄρχων : and, conse-
quently, he must have been so afterwards. But the
dream preceded the arrival of Quadratus; and there-

f 521. 5.

562 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

fore, as we may presume, so did that arrival the go-
vernment of the sophist.

Again, this dream in Pergamus it seems was prior
to one in Smyrna’ ; in which Aristides fancied himself
saluted by the name of Theodorus, and the title of
Asiarch: the meaning of which vision is explained by
what happened in the year of the sophist": viz. that
on the first day of assembly in the year of Smyrna,
when the sophist was ἄρχων, Aristides unexpectedly
appearing in public, the people would have conferred
upon him τὴν ἱερωσύνην τὴν κοινὴν τῆς ᾿Ασίας, that is,
would have made him Asiarch. When he had excused
himself from this office, they would next have made him
ἱερεὺς Of his tutelary genius A‘sculapius; but, for rea-
sons such as he alleges, he excuses himself, and gets
the governor’s consent to be excused, from that too:
οὕτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς, he concludes, ἔσχεν ὁ ἡγεμών. οἶμαι δ᾽
οὐκ ἐκεῖνος μᾶλλόν τι, ἢ ὁ τῷ ὄντι καὶ καθάπαξ iryeuov—
which means the emperor himself, whose letters of
exemption were written to him in the government of
the next proconsul.

But we see it was proposed to make him ἱερεὺς of
/Esculapius. Now, in the first of the λόγοι ἷ, where he
is giving an account of one of his visions or dreams,
he says, I thought the governor had written to me,
and begun his letter, with ᾿Αριστείδη τῷ ἱερεῖ χαίρειν.
This governor was Quadratus; and the coincidence is
critical; because it illustrates what is said elsewhere*
about some very complimentary letters which Quadratus
wrote to Aristides both at the beginning, and more espe-
cially at the end, of his government—érew0y τῆς ἀρχῆς
ἐξήει. He would have it to be supposed that Quadratus
gave him the title proleptically when he wrote to him,

& 518. 12—519. 30. h 531. -. ὁ 455. 16. k A. 622. 4.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 5638

which was in reality offered him as soon as his sue-
cessor came into office.

These considerations are sufficient to shew that
Quadratus, the Sophist, Pollio, and Severus, were gover-
nors of Asia in succession: and the year of the last
being fixed to A. Ὁ. 166-167, and the year of Pollio to
A. D. 165-166, that of the Sophist was A. D. 164—
165, and that of Quadratus A. D. 163-164. This
conclusion is confirmed by a reference to the first occa-
sion when any mention of Quadratus occurs in the
λόγοι: viz. the relation of another of Aristides’ dreams,
on the twenty-fourth of the month Posideon: ταῦτα καὶ
ὕστερον πρὸς Kodparoy τὸν ἡγεμόνα ἐδόκουν ὡς ὄναρ διη-
γεῖσθαι" καὶ τὸν εἰπεῖν, ποιῆσον ovTw!. This kind of al-
lusion to him abundantly implies that he was governor
either at the time, or shortly after; and the same con-
clusion follows from the passage, a few pages later,
concerning the letter; the time of which was the fif-
teenth of the next month Lenzon.

Now this is that part of the case of Aristides, which
related to the affection of the abdomen (τὸ τοῦ ἤτρου).
Beginning his account with the first of Posideon, he
continues it regularly down, after the manner of a
diary, to what may be shewn to coincide with the
twenty-fourth of the ensuing month Lenzon. It is
then that the apostrophe occurs concerning the system
of édovetacx—from which we concluded that six years
at least had elapsed up to that time, from the begin-
ning of the disorder. Reckon forward six years from
November A. D. 157, and the sixth year would be cur-
rent A. D. 163, eneunte—at which time, or soon after
it, Quadratus, as it is implied, was in office. These
caleulations, then, meet in a common point, A. D. 163,

1 A. 451. 14.
VOL. IV. PART II. Ψ Pp

564 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

as the year of the beginning of his government, whe-
ther we trace them backwards or forwards.

Again, in the account of a dream on the twenty-
fifth of Posideon™, an allusion occurs to the emperor,
but with no specific mention of the name: there is an-
other allusion ἢ soon after to the same emperor, but as
then in Syria, which comes in between the fifth and
the seventh of Lenzeon, and serves to fill up a chasm
in the diary for the intermediate day, the sixth. Both
these allusions refer to some πρόσοδος or audience of
this emperor, which Aristides supposes himself to have
had; and therefore to one and the same occasion. And
though all this, so far as the author himself is con-
cerned, passes in a dream or vision, yet the reference
to the emperor, as then in Syria, is a reference to a
matter of fact. The emperor must have been in Syria
at the time.

In neither of these allusions, as thus expressed, is
any thing mentioned, to imply that the emperor Mar-
cus in particular is meant. Besides which, it would be
contradictory to the faith of history to suppose this
emperor in particular was ever in Syria before the re-
bellion and death of Cassius®; which happened U.C.928,
A.D.175, medio. It would be equally so, to understand
the allusion of any personal presence in Syria of Anto-
ninus Pius, the predecessor of Marcus; concerning
which history is not less silent?. It remains, then, to
suppose the allusion to be to some actual presence in
Syria of Lucius Verus, the colleague of Marcus, at this
period of Aristides’ history, the sixth of his illness at
least; and either just before, or during the year of
office of Quadratus, A. ἢ). 163—164.

Now this is a remarkable coincidence: for Lucius

m A. 451. 18. N 453. 20. © Dio, Ixxi. 28. 31, 32 : Lampridius, Com-

modus, 2. 12: Capitolinus, Antoninus Philosophus, 25, 26, 27: Eckhel, vii. 62.
P Capitolinus, Antoninus Pius, 5. 7. 9. 13: Pausanias, viii. 43. §. 3.

Acts of Polycarp, δ. 565

Verus was sent into Syria in the second of Marcus,
A.D. 162, to command in the war with the Parthians:
and he continued there to the end of the war, A. D.
165, and his own return, A.D. 166. On one occa-
sion, viz. when he left Antioch to meet Lucilla, his
bride, whom Marcus her father had sent to be married
to him in the East, he proceeded as far as Ephesus‘.
But this was in the summer of A. D. 164*: a year
after this allusion to his presence in Syria, by Ari-
stides. He might visit Smyrna on the same occasion :
in which case, Aristides’ admission to him, which this
year took place in a dream, the next year might take
place in reality. But this dream after all may refer to
what took place a long time subsequently; viz. an
actual audience of the emperor Marcus at Smyrna,
A. D. 175.

There is a third allusion to the emperor, in the ac-
count of a dream on the twelfth of Lenzeon, which is
perceptibly different from the other two, Aristides
fancied that Antoninus the emperor, the elder one, and
Vologesus the king of the enemy, had made peace with
each other’. His dreaming of their making peace at
this time is a proof that they had not yet actually done
so: and, therefore, that the time of this vision was be-
fore A. D. 165, at least. But what are we to under-
stand by Antoninus the emperor, the elder one, except
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, in opposition either to
Verus, which is not improbable—or to Commodus,
which I should consider to be more likely ?

I apprehend that the designation in question was
given in reference to what was the case when Aristides
was writing; not to what was so when he had the

* If such was the case, Qua-_ is said to have written, forbid-
dratus must have been the pro- ding any particular honours to
consul of Asia, to whom Marcus _ be shewn to his daughter.

q Capitolinus, Marcus, 9: Verus, 7: Eckhel, vii. 50. ΤΑ. 454. 1.

Pp2

566 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

dream. If he was writing U.C. 928, A. D. 175; at
that time Verus had long been dead, and Commo-
dus himself had just been associated in the empire
with his father. Not but that the opposition might be
truly understood of Verus also; for Marcus was nine
or ten years older than his colleague"*. As to under-
standing the description of Antoninus Pius in oppo-
sition to Antoninus Philosophus, I think it would be
absurd: first, because there was no war, that we know
of, between Antoninus Pius and the Parthians—nor
consequently could there be any peace, which Aristides
might dream of as made between them. The Par-
thians are said to have meditated war in the reign of
Antoninus Pius; but the actual commission of hostilities
took place in the second of Antoninus the philosopher,
when they broke into the Roman territory, and de-
feated and slew Severianus the legate of Syriat+. And

* Marcus was born vi Kal.
Maias, U.C.874—Capitolinus, 1:
Verus, according to Eckhel, vii.
87, xviii. Kal. Jan. U.C. 883. Cf.
Capitolinus, Verus, 1, 2: though
Spartian, Hlius Verus, 3, would
imply that his birth took place
somewhat later. Capitolinus
makes a double mistake in the
years of the reign of Marcus, and
in those of his life—calling the
former eighteen, instead of nine-
teen—and the latter sixty-one,
instead of fifty-nine. Itis possible
he may have done the same in the
case of Verus, w'iom he supposes
to have reigned eleven years, in-

¥ Dio, lxxi. 34 : Capitolinus, Marcus, 18.1: Verus, 11: Eckhel, vii. 94.

stead of nine, and to have lived
forty-two, instead of forty 5.
+ Capitolinus calls this legate
Atidius Cornelianus; (unless,
indeed, Vologesus defeated or
slew him too). Lucian alludes
to the fact in question in his
Alexander, or Pseudomantis, ii.
235, 27: ὁ γοῦν Σευηριανῷ δο-
θεὶς, ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐς ᾿Αρμενίαν εἰσόδου,
τῶν αὐτοφώνων καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν. προ-
τρέπων γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν εἰσβολὴν,
οὕτως ἔφη ---Πάρθους ᾿Αρμενίους τε
θοῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμάσσας | νοστήσεις
“Ῥώμην, καὶ Θύμβριδος ἀγλαὸν ὕδωρ,
στέμμα φέρων κροτάφοισι με-
μιγμένον ἀκτίνεσσιν. εἶτ᾽ ἐπειδὴ

5 The

fact, however, mentioned supra 350, of Verus’ hearing Polemo, U.C. 896, would

imply that he must have been somewhat older at that time, than the date of his

birth, U. C. 883, would make him. For if born U. C. 883, he would be but

thirteen U.C. 896; but if born U. C. 880, as Capitolinus’ statement of his age

at his death, U. C. 922, would imply, he would be sixteen: and this is much the

ὌΝ probable supposition. t Capitolinus, Marcus, 8: Verus, 6: Dio, ΙΧΧ. 2.
xi. I; 2

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 567

as to the dreams or visions of Aristides; though they
do not always relate to matters of fact at the time, yet
they do so to what were matters of fact afterwards.
He wishes it to be supposed that these visions of things
were communicated by his guardian god prospectively;
and were afterwards verified by the event.

Again, he tells us’ that this Antoninus, whosoever
he was, appeared to be ἐπιεικῶς ἐν axuy, a little, but not
much, advanced in years. Antoninus Pius died A. D.
161, at seventy: and one or two years before the end
of his reign would not be described as ἐπιεικῶς ἐν ἀκμῆ.
Verus, on the other hand, died A.D. 169, at. thirty-
nine; and A. D. 163, or 164, was in the flower and
vigour of life. But Antoninus Philosophus, who died
A. D. 180, at fifty-nine", would be forty-three or forty-
four, A.D. 164; at which age the description in ques-
tion would be strictly appropriate to him.

Again, there is another allusion* in the account of
a dream or vision on the nineteenth of Lenzeon; which
mentions both emperors in conjunction, the one as τὸν
πρεσβύτερον, the other as τὸν vedrepov—adding in re-
spect of the latter, ἐδόκει dé μοι καὶ παιδὸς ἡλικίαν ἔχειν.
I know not to whom this could apply, A. D. 163 or 164,

plied with the emperor’s wish,

πεισθεὶς ὁ ἠλίθιος ἐκεῖνος Κελτὸς
and wrote ἃ Bellum Parthicum ;

εἰσέβαλε, καὶ ἀπήλλαξεν, αὐτῇ orpa-

τιᾷ ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾿Οθρυάδου κατακοπεὶς,
κα, τὰ. Most of the letters of
Verus the emperor to Fronto,
(apud Frontonis Opera inedita, )
were written from Syria, during
his presence there upon occasion
of this war. The emperor was
anxious that Fronto should write
the history of the war: and for that
purpose supplied him with his
own commentarii, and those of
his generals, Avidius Cassius,
Martius Verus, &c. Fronto com-

V A. 454. 7.

u Capitolinus, Vita, 12.

of which however no more has
been partially recovered than the
Principia, or Procem. As far as
it goes, it confirms the previous
account of things. Cf. Operum
Pars ii. 321. De Bello Parthico:
and more particularly, the Prin-
cipia Historie, Fragmentum iv.
350, where Severianus is men-
tioned by name, as well as his
being cut to pieces by the Par-
thians.

ΧΑ. 456. 26. Y 457. 10.

Pp3

568 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

except to Commodus; who was associated in the em-
pire A. D. 175, by the time Aristides was writing, and
A. D. 163, was still in reality a child. As to under-
standing it of Verus, who was then thirty-three or
thirty-four, in the manhood of life, it seems too absurd
a supposition to be admitted.

It has thus been rendered probable that the Qua-
dratus of Aristides was in office A. Ὁ. 163-164: the
Sophist, whom we have conjectured to denote Herodes
Atticus, in the next year, A. D. 164-165*: Pollio,
A. D. 165-166. and Severus, A. D. 166-167. As to
any proconsuls before the first of these years, it has
also been ascertained that Julianus was one of the
number: and that his year of office was not later than
A. D. 162-163, at least. The precise year, it is true,
is of no importance to the question for the sake of
which these inquiries have been instituted. I will
observe, however, that as all the favours or compli-
ments, which Aristides received from the gover-
nors of Asia, were both in reality paid to his rhe-
torical eminence, and are mentioned by him in order

* We may here observe, that
supposing this the year of office
of the Sophist in question, and
that Sophist to have been He-
rodes Atticus; that he should
have been officiating as governor
of Asia, A. D. 164—165, is not
inconsistent with the fact re-
corded by Philostratus of He-
rodes Atticus, in Vita, (ii. 562.
B—D,) and the Cynic Peregri-
nus, also known by the name of
Proteus; who burnt himself
publicly, as Jerome, in Chronico,
if not Eusebius, attests, at the
Olympic games, Olympiad 236.
1. A. Ὁ. 165; and upon whom

Lucian, De Morte Peregrini, was
written. Cf. Ammianus Marcelli-
nus, Xxix.1.555. Thistransaction
between Herodes and him could
scarcely have happened in the
very year of his death; and it ap--
pears in fact from Lucian, De
Morte Peregrini, capp. 19 and
20, Operum ili. 343, 344, that it
could not have occurred less
than two Olympiads, or eight
years before the time when Pro-
teus burned himself: that is, be-
fore A.D. 165.. Tertullian, Ad
Martyres, cap. 4. Operum iv. 71,
refers to this event, as not long
before the time of that treatise Y.

y Jerome, loco laudato, couples it with the fact of Verus’ triumph, De Parthis,
which would be A. D. 166, But A. Ὁ, 166 would not be an Olympic year.

Acts of Polycarp, δε. 569

to be so understood ; no distinctions could begin to be
conferred upon him on that account, until he had made
himself known in his profession. Now he tells us
plainly that for the first year after his return from
Italy, and the beginning of his indisposition, he laid
his rhetoric aside altogether ; that he was called to the
chair at Pergamus in the second year current of his
case; and from that time forward began to be distin-
guished as a professor of oratory’. It appears also
that he was already at Pergamus, filling the chair
there, when Julianus did him the service then re-

corded2*,

* The tenth oration of Ari-
stides, called ᾿Απέλλα Γενεθλιακὸς,
which has been already referred
to, commemorates the birthday
of a favourite pupil; 114. 1—
115.5: and by a comparison of
123. 5—-12: 124. 13—125. 8,
with Oratio lv. 708. 16: it may
be proved to have been delivered
at Pergamus, not long before
the ἀγὼν, or feast of Ausculapius ;
which Apellas, being appointed
his ἱερεὺς, was about to celebrate
there. 124. 6: 125. 12—end,
only one king, as such, is men-
tioned in it: which is most pro-
bably Antoninus Pius; as long
before the time when Marcus
Aurelius became sole king by
the death of Verus, Aristides
was returned to, and settled in,
Smyrna.

This oration, then, I should
consider to be one which he de-
livered soon after he was called
to the chair at Pergamus, be-
tween A.D. 158, and 161, in-
eunte. ‘There is a plain allusion
in it, at the beginning, to Afscu-
lapius, as τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ τοῦ βίου

ZB. 483. 31. A. 505. 1;.-π.22: 507. 12.

καθηγεμόνι; and still more, 115.
I: ἐμὲ μέν ye σώσας θεὸς ἐκ τῶν
ἐσχάτων τῇ πόλει d5éd@xe—which
is not inconsistent with this sup-
position.

The twelfth oration, ἐπὶ ’AXe-
ξάνδρῳ ἐπιτάφιος, is one that was
probably written before this. It
commemorates the death of A-
lexander, Aristides’ preceptor in
rhetoric ; who was alive and at
Rome, when Aristides was there
and sick: as he was A. D. 157.
See 148.18, &c. He speaks of
him also as being then, or having
been sometime, the instructor
of the children of the emperor.
Capitolinus informs us that A-
lexander was Marcus’ preceptor
in grammar or rhetoric: Vita,
2.: so that the king was An-
toninus, and the pupils Marcus
and Verus: 138. 11—139. 6:
144. I—14. Aristides himself
was unwell when he wrote this
funeral oration—149. 6—end:
so that it was probably written
shortly after his return from
Rome, A. D. 158 or 159.

This Alexander is alluded to

a Δ. 532. 22.

pPp4&

570 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

It follows, therefore, that he could make mention of
no president for the first year of the process of his cure,
A. D. 157-158. Nor yet, as we may presume, for the
second, A. D. 158-159. But he might do so for any of
the ensuing years from A. D. 159—A. D. 163: and in one
of these years must Julianus have been in office. As,
however, he was most likely a president of the em-
peror Marcus’, we must not look for him earlier than
A. D. 161-162: and this is confirmed by what has
been noticed already, viz. that the business which had
obliged Aristides to have recourse to this magistrate
was still pending, in some manner or other, when
Quadratus came into office. It is probable, therefore,
that Julianus preceded Quadratus by one year only, or
at the utmost by two.

If, then, Polycarp suffered under a Quadratus, and
that in the spring of the year; the date of his martyr-
dom is the spring of A.D. 164: and it is a striking
confirmation of this conclusion—which, as the reader
should remember, is obtained from the λόγοι of Ari-
stides, independent of any other authority—that the
Paschal Chronicon places the martyrdom in the year
of Quadratus, and Quadratus’ year in the fourth of
Marcus Aurelius, A. ἢ. 164. These concurrent testi-
monies would seem to leave nothing to be desired for
the decision of this preliminary question, which con-
cerns the year of the martyrdom: so that, assuming
this now as sufficiently well established, we might pro-

Ἱερῶν λόγων A. 451. 18. in a
dream of Aristides’ towards the
end of the month Posideon,
A. Ὁ. 163, as I suppose. But
as he appears only in a dream—
there is no inferring from this
allusion to him, that he was

then alive Ζ.

Marcus Aurelius, De Rebus
Suis, i. 10, mentions Alexander
the grammarian, and cap. 12,
Alexander τὸν Πλατωνικὸν, both,
if not the same person, yet as
his preceptors 8,

* It recognises him, however, as the emperor’s preceptor, whether Marcus or

Verus.

* Cf. Aristides, loco citato, 142. 18. et sqq.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 57]

ceed to the main object of our inquiries, which is the
day of the month and of the week.

But besides the above allusions to the contemporary
governors of Asia, which occur in Aristides, there are
more, to the following effect: ὁ Σεβῆρος, ὁ τῆς ᾿Ασίας

ἡγεμὼν, HpEev, οἶμαι, ἐνιαυτῷ πρότερον τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἑταίρου"

Kai χρόνῳ ὕστερον of πολλοὶ καὶ πυκνοὶ σεισμοὶ γγί-
νονται ἐπὶ Αλβου ἄρχοντος τῆς ᾿Ασίας, The first of
these ascertains the existence of a president imme-
diately after Severus, and, consequently, A. D. 167—
168. But he is no otherwise described ‘than as the
ἑταῖρος of Aristides, and of his other friends.
According to Dio, if he is rightly represented by
Xiphilinus*, when the emperor Marcus took the field
against the Pannonians and Marcomanni, which was
in this very year, A. D. 167, he appointed Avidius
Cassius τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἁπάσης ἐπιτροπεύειν. If these facts
are consistent with each other, Avidius Cassius and
Aristides’ ἑταῖρος, being both presidents in the same
year, A. D. 167, must have been the same person:
unless indeed, what is not impossible, Cassius being
appointed over a// Asia, proconsular Asia in parti-
cular, like other provinces, so long as he was in pos-
session of this extraordinary power, was not left with-
out its ordinary governor, but had some one, though
subject to him. In the course of his λόγοι, Aristides
mentions several persons by the name of his ἑταῖροι ; as
for instance a certain Pardalus*. But this is the only
instance in which he speaks of any of them as having
been governor of Asia. Now as Cassius was the son
of Heliodorus, 6 ῥήτωρ, a friend of Aristides, as we
have seen, individually ; it is very probable that Cas-
Sius stood in the same relation to him himself: and, if
Aristides was writing A. D. 175, any time after his
unsuccessful attempt on the Purple, which was made

b A. 523. 3. cl. 497. 26. * nxt. 3. 6 A. 527. 20.

572 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

about the summer of that year‘, he might not care to
mention him in less general terms than these, of “a
certain friend of his.”

There is reason, however, to believe that Cassius
was speedily removed from Asia to the command of
Syria. The revolt of the Bucolici in Egypt was sup-
pressed by him in capacity of legate of Syria—and the
time of that revolt coincided with the death of Annius
Verus’, U. C. 923, A. ἢ. 170. He continued in the
enjoyment of this office to the year of his rebellion
and death, A. D. 175, when he was succeeded by Mar-
tius Verus *.

As to the second passage, which concerns the year of
Albus; the first allusion to any such convulsions of
nature, as earthquakes, within the space of time em-
braced by these “λόγοι, occurs, I believe, B. 466. 6:
where, besides the effect of the distance of time in
erasing a number of particulars from his recollection,
Aristides complains also of the dispersion, or rather the
destruction, of his papers and memoranda: ἐν τῆ παν-
τοδαπῆ φθορᾷ καὶ ἀκρασίᾳ τῶν κατ᾽ οἶκον, περὶ τοὺς χρό-
vous τούτους. There is no reason to suppose this can be
meant of political commotions of any kind, during the
reign of Marcus Aurelius, affecting Smyrna or Perga-
mus, where Aristides chiefly resided: and _ conse-
quently it must be meant of disturbances of some other
kind, such as would be the many and frequent earth-
quakes, recorded to have happened in the year of
Albus >.

* Verus, according to Dio, docia at the time of the revolt of
Ixxi. 23. was ἄρχων of Cappa- Cassius.

f Dio, Ixxi. 17. 22. 27: Capitolinus, Marcus, 16. 24, 25: Gallicanus, Cassius,
7,8: Lampridius, Commodus, 2. 12: Eckhel, vii. 62. & Gallicanus, Cassius,
5,6: Capitolinus, Marcus, 21: Capitolinus, Verus, 7: Dio, lxxi. 4. 23. 27.
h The only occasion, distinct from these, to which we could refer the above allu-
sion, would be the affair with the Mysians, A. 532. 12. etsqq. Yet that would
be manifestly inapplicable.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

573

The most remarkable catastrophe of this kind, men-
tioned by history in the reign of Marcus, was the

earthquake which laid Smyrna in ruins.

But this

catastrophe did not happen until U.C. 928, A. D. 175,

in the fifteenth year of his reign”.

The proof of this

assertion may be made out from Aristides himself*. The

* Three of the extant ora-
tions of Aristides refer directly
to this destruction of Smyrna—
the Mov@dia ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ, Oratioxx:
the Παλινῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ, Oratio
xxi: and the epistle, addressed
to the Roman emperors, Oratio
xli. Besides which, there are
clear references to it in the
Προσφωνητικὸς Σμυρναϊκὸς, Oratio
xxii. From these documents it
appears plainly, that both the
emperors had visited Smyrna,
before the earthquake happened ;
that they were still in the neigh-
bourhood, when it happened ;
that Aristides himself was ab-
sent from the city also, at the
time; that he wrote without a
moment’s delay, to the empe-
rors, in its behalf, when he heard
of the catastrophe; that the
epistle, before referred to, ad-
dressed to Marcus and Commo-
dus, is the actual epistle so
written: which Philostratus
also mentions in his life of Ari-
stides.

There is another oration, ad-
dressed to Aisculapius, Oratio
vi. from which it appears, 69.
13—the end, that before he
wrote this address, Aristides
had had ἃ personal interview
with the Βασιλεῖς ; (meaning, as
I understand it, Marcus and
Commodus ;) had declaimed be-

fore them, the queen, or the
princesses of the royal family,
τὰς βασιλίδας, and the whole of
the imperial retinue. Cf. Philo-
stratus, Vite Sophistarum, il. 579
D—s580. C. The same passage
adds, καὶ ταῦτά τε οὕτως ἐπέπρακτο
καὶ τὸ σύνθημα παρῆν ἀνακαλοῦν : a
passage which the learned editor
of Aristides, Reiske, professes
not to understand, but which
a reference to the above orations,
more especially to xxi. 429. 1.
18, 19, &c. and xli. 764. 13,
&c. sufficiently explains to mean
that Aristides received a warn-
ing of some kind or other, from
his tutelary genius, just before
the earthquake, to leave the
city: in consequence of which
he was not there when it hap-
pened, and soescaped the common
destruction. Cf. 499. 20. Even
after this, xxl. 429. 13—15: he
speaks of his guardian /scula-
pius as still directing him what
to do or say ; and in consequence
of such directions, of his writing
to the people of Smyrna, instead
of addressing them in person.
Cf. also the exordium of Oratio
Xxil.

The emperor Marcus, and his
son Commodus, set out to Asia
about the nones of July, U.C.
928; and they had returned to
Rome by the tenth of the kalends

h Dio, lxxi. 32. Eusebius, Chronicon Armeno-Latinum, and Jerome, in Chro-
nico, both date this event in the nineteenth of Marcus, instead of the fifteenth ;

four years too late.

574 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

earthquakes described by him here, were certainly very
remarkable; but it is clear that they did not proceed
to such an extent as the overthrow of Smyrna: not to

of January, Dec. 23. U. C. 9298.
Faustina the queen, accompanied
her husband, and died, as Capi-
tolinus informs us, while she
was still in Asia, In radicibus
Montis Tauri in vico Halale;
Antoninus, 26: Cf. Dio, Ixxi.
29, 30: the time of which event
was U.C. 928. It is evident,
then, that she died after she had
been at Smyrna, where Aristides
had declaimed before her. The
precise time of the earthquake,
therefore, must have been the
interval between the departure
of the court from Smyrna, and
their arrival at Halala by Mount
Taurus. Nor can there be any
doubt that Marcus was not far
from Smyrna when the calamity
happened. Cf. Aristides, xxii.
438. 13. and Philostratus, Vitz
Sophistarum, ii.579 B—58o. ἢ).

This coincidence, however, is
important in another respect.

64. 21. 68. 12.14. quotes the
ἱεροὶ λόγοι by name; and conse-
quently proves that these λόγοι
had been written before this ad-
dress to Aisculapius. If so, the
λόγοι had been written before
the earthquake, and before the
arrival of Marcus at Smyrna,
the latter half of U. C. 9284.
The twenty-first oration, or
Παλινῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ, 433. 15—
434. I, was not written until
Marcus and Commodus had re-
turned to Rome; and had there
interceded in person with the
Roman senate, for such and such
privileges to be granted to
Smyrna: see Dio, lxxi. 32.
Compare also 435. 3—436. 13.
Nor was the twenty-second ora-
tion, or Προσφωνητικὸς Σμυρναϊκὸς,
written until the city had in
some measure risen from its
ruins. See 440. 2—44I. 10.

442. 14——443. 20.

The same oratio εἰς ᾿Ασκληπιὸν,

& A coin of Rabathmoma, in Arabia, indeed, described by Eckhel, would im-
ply that M. Aurelius was in Arabia or near it, U. C. 930. See Eckhel, iii. 505.
But the Arabian year bears date from the vernal equinox, Cf. Ibid. 503. and this
coin may belong to a year between the vernal equinox, U.C. 929, and the vernal
equinox, U. C. 930. h Upon this subject of the probable date of the Λόγοι,
I will here observe that Artemidorus, the author of the Oneirocritica, a native of
Daldis in Lydia, but a citizen of Ephesus, was a contemporary of Aristides, and
could scarcely fail to have been acquainted with him. Lib. iv. 24, of the Oneiro-
critica, we meet with an allusion to some contemporary of the writer’s, which
may possibly bear to be understood of Aristides, and of the account which he has
given in these extant λόγοι, of the nature and treatment of his case, under the
supposed directions of Aisculapius: καί τις καὶ νῦν συνταγὰς καὶ θεραπείας dva-
πλάσσει, ὃς μάλιστα κατακόρως“ ἐν τρίτῳ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ συντάξεως κέχρηται οὕτως. οὗ ἐγὼ
καίπερ εὖ εἰδὼς τὸ ὄνομα, οὐκ ἀναμνήσομαι. Artemidorus’ reserve about the name
of this individual is a strong presumptive argument that it was his contemporary
Aristides. From all that I have observed of the probable date of the Oneirocritica,
I should be induced to conclude that the author was writing that work about the
same time that Aristides was composing his ἱεροὶ λόγοι. In this same chapter, too,
mention occurs of Φρόντων 6 ἀρθριτικός : most probably the same whose fragments
have been recovered by Angelo Maio: especially as he is known to have been a
gouty subject. Fronto also was a contemporary of Aristides and of Artemidorns.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 575

mention that no part of these present λόγοι comes
down to so late a period in the reign of Marcus, as
A.D. 175, exeunte. Their true time, as here intended,
and consequently the year of Albus, may perhaps be
determined as follows :

The object of the writer in alluding to these earth-
quakes is to tell, how, by the sacrifice of a bull, he
himself was made the instrument, in the hands of
A‘sculapius, for putting a stop to them. But his rea-
son for bringing in the story of the bull is its connection
with the death of his favourite servant Zosimus. This
Zosimus was alive during the continuance of the cure
of the abscessi—and many years afterwards, during
the affection of the ἦτρον ‘—which proves him to have
survived during the first six or seven years of the dis-
order at least. Nor is it any objection that his death
is alluded to! after an event which is said to have oc-
curred κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς ἔτι τῆς ἀσθενείας : for this is merely
one of the many instances in which Aristides suddenly
passes from one topic, and one point of time, to an-
other. It is observable, however, that he supposes
Sarapis, his other tutelary genius, to interfere in an ex-
traordinary manner to comfort him under his loss:
which I consider a tacit intimation that ten years of
the process at least were now elapsed. He was to
have ten years from A‘sculapius, and three from Sa-
rapis.

The account of the death itself is given at the end
of λόγος A™. It happened four months after a certain
deliverance, which A‘sculapius had accorded to him at
the instance of his master: and it happened in the
winter season—therefore that deliverance had occurred
in the summer or the autumnal quarter.

iA. 460—462. Κὶ 452. 21. 455. 12. IT. 500. 5. 19. πὶ 462. 23—end.

576 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

Now, if the circumstances of this account in λόγος A.
be carefully compared with λόγος E." the reader will
see the necessity of coming to the conclusion that the
occasion upon which Aristides was returning διὰ Μυ-
σίας εἰς IIépyaxov—when Zosimus fell sick, and was
saved for that time by A’sculapius—was the occasion

of his jirst visit.to Cyzicus*.

* The speech which Aristides
delivered, upon occasion of this
first visit to Cyzicus, is extant,
Oratio xvi. Πανηγὺρικὸς ἐν Κυζίκῳ
περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ. Its title shews
that it was then pronounced ;
and at the very beginning of it,
an allusion occurs to the iepounvia
in question; and to Aristides’
being commanded by Aéscula-
pius to speak in public.

391.7: wemeet withthe words,
ἐπεγράψασθε μὲν yap τὸν ἄριστον
τῶν εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον βασιλέων,
κ᾿, τ. λ.: but the rest of the ac-
count implies that the work was
finished under some other reign,
which from the description must
be that of Marcus and Verus.
See 1]. 17. seqq. and especially
392. 17398. 8, where the
reigning kings are both recog-
nised as brothers, and both as
still living. I have supposed
the delivery of this oration at
midsummer, A. D. 169, in Mar-
cus’ ninth; at which time, not-
withstanding the opinion of Eck-
hel to the contrary, Verus, as I
shall shew hereafter, was actu-
ally yet alive.

The meaning of ἐπεγράψασθε
in the preceding passage, is con-

Ὁ 534. I—544. 14.

He speaks only of two

sequently that the work of the
restitution of the temple was
begun under some former reign ;
but completed in this®. The
king referred to, then, in this
last instance, is probably neither
Trajan, nor Hadrian, but Anto-
ninus Pius ; in whose reign the
earthquake happened which in-
jured the temple; and whose mu-
nificence doubtless contributed
to its restoration. The precise
date of this earthquake is uncer-
tain ; but it was probably in the
latter part of his reign. Cf. Dio,
Ixx. 4. Capitolinus, Antoninus
Pius, 9. Zonaras, xii. 1.593, C.D.

It would not, indeed, follow
from this fact, that the temple
in question might not be more
immediately connected with Ha-
drian, either as his work, ori-
ginally, or as dedicated to him.
The Chronicon Paschale, i. 475.
9; Io. ad annum Hadriani vii.
mentions that he built a temple at
Cyzicus ; and Socrates, E. H. iii.
23. 202. A. tells us, incident-
ally, that he was received and
numbered by the Cyzicenes, as
the thirteenth god ; that is, evi-
dently, as one of the dii majores,
and as the thirteenth in addition

ο The word itself indeed, ἐπεγράψασθε, is literally

to be understood ; for it was usual to inscribe on buildings the names of those at
whose expense they were erected, rebuilt, repaired, or the like. Thus, Philostra-
tus, Vite Sophistarum, ii. 601. D. of a certain work of Damianus of Ephesus :
τοῦτο if δὴ τοὖργον ἀπὸ πολλῶν χρημάτων ἀποτελεσθὲν ἐπέγραψεν ἀπὸ THs ἑαυτοῦ
γυναικός.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

577

visits to Cyzicus; one of which was exactly four years

to the twelve preexisting. It
seems a fair inference from this
fact, that the temple in question

was dedicated either to all these ©

ods in conjunction, including
Hadrian, or to Hadrian, as the
thirteenth of the number in par-
ticular. There is nothing in
Aristides’ allusions to it, to im-
ply that it was dedicated to some
one divinity exclusively. He
seems rather to describe it as a
kind of Pantheon, or Temple of
the gods in common.

Eusebius and Jerome, in
Chronico, Ad annum Abrahami
2136 respectively, in the fourth
or fifth of Hadrian, mention
the fact of an_ earthquake,
which affected Nicomedia and
Nicea in Bithynia, and which
might affect the parts about
Cyzicus also. This earthquake is
mentioned in the Chronicon of
Cassiodorus likewise; but it is
dated Coss. Glabrione et Tor-
quato-—which answer to A. 1).
124, the seventh or eighth of Ha-
drian—the year in which the
Chronicon Paschale placed the
foundation of the temple at Cy-
zicus. Earthquakes, in the reign
of Hadrian, are asserted gene-
rally by Spartian, Hadrianus, 21 ;
and are implied by Aurelius Vi-
ctor also, Epitome, De Hadri-
ano. And as to the question of
any earthquake in his reign, af-
fecting Cyzicus especially, Ma-
lala, lib. xi. 279, 2—11, asserts
distinctly not only that fact, but
the restoration of the city by
him, and the construction of the
magnificent temple within it;
which same temple, or part of
it, was still in being in his own
time. That this temple, so ex-

tant down to a late period, was
familiarly known as Hadrian’s,
(either as his work, or as dedi-
cated to him,) may be inferred
from the following allusion to
it, in the fifteenth of the in-
scriptions εἰς Βυζαντιακὰ ἀναθή-
ματα, in the Anthology, iv. 103.
l.15 and 16: most of which are
contemporary with the reign of
Justinian, or preceding empe-
rors: μηδὲ τανυπλεύροισιν ἀρηρότα,
Κύζικε, πέτροις | ᾿Αδριανοῦ βασιλῆος
ἀμεμφέα νηὸν ἀείσῃς.

That Hadrian, then, did build
a temple at Cyzicus, which was
the wonder of that part of Asia,
if not of the world, and that it
was dedicated to him either ex-
clusively, or in common with
the dii majores, seems a well
attested fact. It appears, how-
ever, from Xiphilinus, the ab-
breviator of Dio, and by impli-
cation from Capitolinus, that
this temple sustained consider-
able injury, after his time, in
the reign of Antoninus Pius:
which that emperor assisted in
repairing. Hence, if the word
ἐπεγράψασθε be understood, as it
well may, of the restitution in
question, it will be implied here-
by that this was begun, whether
completed or not, in the reign of
Antoninus Pius. Nor is it pro-
bable that ἐπεγράψασθε, in the
present instance, means any
thing more than this; for the
context proceeds to shew, that
though begun under one reign it
was finished (eis τέλος ἦλθεν) un-
der another ; which might be
true of the restoration of the
temple, if begun towards the end
of the reign of Antoninus Pius,
and not completed (as a work of

578 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

later than the other, and at the time when he was
writing, had but recently taken place °.

On each of these visits he set out from Smyrna,
and after each he returned to Smyrna: and it is need-
less to observe that a person travelling from Smyrna
to Cyzicus, or from Cyzicus to Smyrna, must pass
through or by Pergamus, into Mysia, and through
Mysia to Pergamus, or by it. In short, this single
circumstance is enough to fix the identity of the two
occasions: for as Aristides was coming back through
Mysia to Pergamus, it is morally certain that he was
returning from Cyzicus: and therefore from his first
visit, or from his second. But it could not be, as we

such magnitude very probably
would not be) until the ninth of
Marcus: but could scarcely be
so of its original construction ;
which there can be little doubt
was both begun and finished in
the reign of Hadrian, and by his
undivided munificence also. Au-
relius Victor, De M. Aurelio,
among other particulars of his
reign, observes, Multe urbes
conditz, deductx, reposite, or-
nateque: atque in primis Pe-
norum Carthago, quam ignis fe-
deconsumpserat : Asizeque Ephe-
sus, ac Bithynie Nicomedia,
constrate terre motu, eque ac
nostra δία Nicomedia, Cereali
Consule: in which last words
there is an allusion to the earth-
quake, A. D. 358, in the reign
of Constantius, affecting Nico-
media more particularly; of which
we have an account in Ammianus
Marcellinus, xvii. 7, and the
Ecclesiastical Historians, Socra-
tes, Sozomen, Philostorgius.

I shall observe, here, that the
twenty-eighth oration of Aristi-

des, the sixth of the ἱεροὶ λόγοι,
though only a fragment in itself,
contains distinct intimations that
the time when he was first urged
by his tutelary genius to begin
to shew himself in public, and
to travel abroad in quest of
rhetorical distinction, was the
twelfth of his sickness, either
ineunte or exeunte—A.D. 169.
The fragment is too short to tell
us in what manner he set about
to obey these intimations. But
he might begin with this visit
to Cyzicus, (see 382.7.) andafter-
wards go toother places. There is
reason to believe the four years’
interval between the first visit
and the second, was so spent. A
visit to Ephesus is certainly men-
tioned B. 486.17. as a recent
event, which E. 543. 2. shews to
have been probably made in this
interval, and soon after the first
visit to Cyzicus. The thirteenth
oration, or Panathenaicus, was
probably delivered at Athens,
during the same period also.

OE. 544. 15-

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 579

shall see, from his second: therefore, it must have been
from his first.

Besides which, there are many other circumstances
common to the two accounts, which would strengthen
the proof of the coincidence between them, if produced.
But it would be tedious to produce them: the atten-
tive reader, if he thinks it worth his while, may ea-
sily observe them for himself. I will add merely, that
the comparison should properly begin at E. 538. 14.
and A. 462, 25; in both of which Aristides has just set
out on his first return from Cyzicus.

The account shews that, at the time when Zosimus
was thus taken ill, and saved, Aristides lost one of the
children of Callityche his foster-sister, called after Phi-
lumene his nurse—and the sister of Hermeas, whose
death, at the juncture when Aristides recovered from
the fever, after the plague, has been already mentioned,
and is again alluded to here. And as Hermeas was
said to have died in his stead then, so is Philumene
said to have done so now. This is enough to prove that
the first visit to Cyzicus was not before the tenth year
of his indisposition, or when Severus was governor of
Asia, A. D. 167.

Besides which, as this visit was made exactly Jour
years before the second, and both, at the time of an
ἱερομηνία or Olympic festival ?—the last in particular
six months before the middle of winter4—it is clear
that the visit in each case was made at midsummer.
Now, at the inidsummer of his tenth year if Aristides
was not ill of the plague, he was so, or soon after, of
a fever, which lasted forty days. He paid no visit,
then, to Cyzicus at the midsummer of the tenth year,
A. D. 167. Nor did he make it at the midsummer of
the eleventh, A. D. 168; because he made it’, περιϊόντι

P E. 537. 6. 544. 15—18. 4 545. ad calcem, 546.7. 548. 4. rE. §37. 6.
VOL, IV. PART 11. 94

580 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

τῷ ἔτει, καὶ μηνὶ μάλιστα, one year and one month, after he
set out, as he states at the beginning of the discourse,
from Smyrna to Pergamus, θέρους pa, to offer sacrifice in
the temple of Jupiter Olympius, near his native place,
Hadriani, or Hadriano-There. A year and a month
from that time in one year would just bring us to the
usual olympic period, which was midsummer, in the
next. The first journey to Cyzicus, then, was not made
before the midsummer of the twelfth year at the soonest,
A. D. 169; nor, consequently, the second before the
midsummer of the sixteenth, A. D. 173, as we else-

where observed was the case * 5,

* It is after his return from
Cyzicus, on the second occasion,
that Aristides in the only pas-
sage which the Adyo supply (E.
548. 7.) alludes to his own age
at the time: καὶ ὅτι καὶ ἡλικίας
ἤδη μέσως ἔχοιμι. Philostratus,
his biographer, though he had
his accounts of him from Dami-
anus of Ephesus, his pupil, (see
Vite Sophistarum, ii. 602. A.
B.) did not know whether he
lived to be sixty, or to be se-
venty. Ibid. ii. 582. A. B. Sui-
das is still less explicit, describ-
ing him as γεγονὼς ἐπί τε ᾿Αντωνί-
νου τοῦ Καίσαρος, καὶ διατείνας μέχρι
Κομόδου : which cannot be true,
unless by γεγονὼς we understand
him to mean ἀκμάσας.

There is an abundance of
proofs, indeed, in the extant
orations of Aristides, that he
flourished in the reign of Anto-

ninus Pius, as well as of Marcus
Aurelius. For instance, Oratio
Xiv. “Papns ἐγκώμιον, besides other
passages which might be cited,
the following is applicable to
none but Antoninus Pius, and
his two sons, Marcus and Ve-
rus: 369. 8—end: 6 ye μὴν νῦν
ἄρχων μέγας, .. τοσοῦτον ὑπεραί-
pe... τὸν πατέρα (Hadrian) ὅσον
. ἑτέρους αὐτὸς ὑπεραίρει... τί δ᾽,
οὐ καὶ τοῦτο πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων εἴη σα-
φῶς, ὅτι τοὺς τῆς ἀρχῆς κοινωνοὺς
ὡς οἰκείους ἔχει παῖδας (they were
in reality only his adopted sons)
ὁμοίους ἑαυτῷ πλείους ἢ τῶν πρὸ
αὐτοῦ Tis; .. ἄρχοντά τε τὸν μέγαν,
καὶ παῖδας τούτου, σῶς τε εἶναι, καὶ
πρυτανεύειν πᾶσι τἀγαθά.

This oration was written, as
it appears from the exordium,
at Rome, in consequence of a
vow made by Aristides on the
way: but whether at the time

8 Eckhel, Doctrina Numorum Veterum, iv. 448, quotes a marble (Caylus, Ant.
tom. ii. tab. 64.) which commemorates a victory at the Hadriani Olympia of
Cyzicus: τῇ ἑνδεκάτῃ ᾿Ολυμπιάδι. This might be the Olympiad which coincided
with Aristides’ first visit, A. D. 169: in which case the games being instituted
forty years before, would bear date A. D. 129, in the twelfth or thirteenth of
Hadrian. Games being commonly denominated Olympia, which were merely
quinquennial ; they might not always be celebrated in the summer. Yet those of
Cyzicus clearly were so. That Hadrian instituted quinquennial games at Cyzicus,
see Eckhel, ii. 454. vi. 492.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

581

This first visit was made, then, A. D. 169. Towards
the end of the autumnal quarter, Aristides returned
to his usual residence at Danium ’, and, when winter

of the visit just before he fell
sick, is uncertain.

There are allusions, I think,
to Antoninus Pius, ix. 105. 1. 5.
et sqq. Oratio iii. which was
delivered at Corinth, just after
an olympiad, and when the
Isthmia were going on, 29. 1. 37.
10. 41. 17, 18, concludes with
the following wish, 46. 18: ἀ-

σφάλειάν τε καὶ σωτηρίαν ἔν τε γῇ

καὶ ἐν θαλάττῃ διδόναι βασιλεῖ Te TS .

μεγάλῳ καὶ γένει ξύμπαντι τούτου,
καὶ τῷ γένει τῷ τῶν Ἑλλήνων. As
the same oration speaks of Ari-
stides’ recovery from some sick-
ness, which he attributes not to
Aksculapius, but to Jupiter and
Neptune—the king here meant
must be Antoninus Pius. Every
sentence, however, of Oratio ix.
εἰς βασιλέα, furnishes internal
evidence that it was addressed
to Antoninus Pius. Nor is there
an allusion to any as reigning
with him, nor even to his family,
except in the concluding sen-
tence ; σὲ δὲ, ὦ mai γενναῖε yevvat-
wv, κατ᾽ ἴχνος εἴη βαίνειν τοῦ πατρός
—which may be understood of
Marcus Aurelius, exclusively,
before his association in the Tri-
bunicia Potestas, U. C. goo;
though Verus was certainly a-
dopted by Antoninus as well as
he.

The time of the second visit
to Cyzicus was A. D. 173, U.C.
926; from which to the death of
Commodus, U. C. 945, are nine-
teen years. If we take the mean
between sixty and seventy, and

5. E. 538. 14—22.
des : for instance, A. 458. 16, 17. 21.
driani-Thera.

suppose Aristides to have died
in the last year of Commodus,
he was born U.C. 880. From
a passage In λόγος A. 519. 30—
520. 5, which specifies the posi-
tion of the stars at his birth, the
learned author of the Collecta-
nea Historica ad Vitam Aristidis
fixes his nativity to U.C. 882.
On this principle he would be
forty-four U.C. 926; at which
time he might properly enough
say he was μέσως ἔχων τῆς ἡλικίας.
Cf. li. 577. 3-12, an oration later
than both the plague and the
earthquakes; which yet refers to
his education as a young man.

The question of the time of the
birth of Aristides is connected
with that ofthe time when Hadri-
ani,or Hadriano-lhere, his birth-
place, was founded. Dio, Ixix.
ro, and Spartian, Hadrianus, 20,
both testify to the fact of Ha-
drian’s founding this last city in
Mysia, and as the name im-
plies, to commemorate his success
in the chase. Cf. Eckhel, ii.
415. There is no doubt, how-
ever, that Hadrian must have
visited Mysia before U.C. 880.

Philostratus, ii. 578. D. and
Suidas in Vita, call the name
of Aristides’ birth-place, ᾿Αδρια-.
voi—which he also mentions, ‘Ie-
ρῶν λόγων 11]. 488, 489. This
was a different city from Ha-
driano- There, though both were
contiguous, if not situated alike
in Mysia. ‘The former too was a
foundation of Hadrian’s. Cf.
Eckhel, ii. 413 *.

t And this too is more than once mentioned by Aristi-
He calls it both Hadriani-There and Ha-

Qq 2

582

was set in, ἐπελθόντος τοῦ χειμῶνος, to Smyrna *.

* In the course of the ac-
count, E. 540. 31, the following
words occur: καὶ ἦσαν μὲν ἐπίβδαι,
ἣν Ῥωμαῖοι πρώτην ἄγουσι τοῦ ἔτους;
and it was at this time that Zo-
simus fell sick and recovered.
The ἐπίβδα properly denoted the
day after the last day of the
festival called Apaturia— vide
Hesychius, in ᾿Απατούρια, and
cf. Harpocration: which was
celebrated for four days, in-
clusive of the ἐπίβδα, in the
month Pyanepsion. Cf. Scholia
ad Aristophanis Pacem, 890:
Acharnenses, 146: Suidas, ’Avdp-

ῥυσις, ᾿Απατούρια, Δόρπεια, Kov-
ρεῶτις. ‘Theophrastus, περὶ ἀδο-
λεσχίας : καὶ ὡς Βοηδρομιῶνος μέν

ἐστι τὰ μυστήρια, Πυανεψιῶνος δὲ
᾿Απατούρια, Ποσειδεῶνος δὲ τὰ κατ᾽
ἀγροὺς Διονύσια. Pindar applies
the term metaphorically, Pythia,
iv. 247: ἐντὶ μὲν θνατῶν φρένες
ὠκύτεραι | κέρδος αἰνῆσαι πρὸ δίκας
δόλιον, | τραχεῖαν ἑρπόντων πρὸς
ἐπίβδαν ὅμως. Where the Scholiast
explains it to mean, ἡ μεθέορτος
ἡμέρα. To the same effect Hesy-
chius, and others: and this is, in
fact, the proper sense of the
word, to denote the day or days
after any festival, which though
not strictly a part of it, were
still kept as holidays.

The Kalends of January, or
the first day of the new year,
was certainly observed by the
Romans with peculiar solemni-
ties: see in particular, Herodian,
i. 49. Nor does it make any
difference as to the time of the
year, if we suppose the first of
January to be here meant. But
this was only one day ; whereas
the denomination of ai ἐπίβδαι
would seem to denote more than
one. Aristides, as I understand

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

In

him, uses the word to describe
the Sigillaria ; the last four days
of the Saturnalia, December
20—23, to which it is exceed-
ingly appropriate. A festival, it
is true, was celebrated at Rome,
called “HAva—which we may col-
lect from Julian’s oration In re-
gem Solem, Operum 130. Oratio
iv: lasted for three days also, and
came between the Sigillaria and
the first of January: cf. 156.
B—D. 157. B—C. But the
name ἐπίβδαι can apply to no-
thing so properly as to the Sa-
turnalia; which without them
would last only three days,
but with them would last for
seven. And let the “reader
observe here the use of πρώτην,
which, upon this construction,
clearly stands for πρότερον.

The four months, then, for
which Zosimus survived his sick-
ness, will bear date from De-
cember or January, and expire
in March or April. Such like-
wise will be the date of the earth-
quakes. Aristides tells us also,
A. 463. 18, ὥστε ἐνετύχομέν τε ἀλ-
λήλοις, καὶ συνεωρτάσαμεν: in
which allusion, I should sup-
pose more to be meant than the
celebration of a single holiday,
like that of Neptune on the four-
teenth, or that of Aisculapius
on the fifteenth, of Posideon,
or the ποιητῶν ἀγὼν, on the
eighteenth of Lenzon ; and ra-
ther some such festivity as the
Acts of Polycarp prove to have
been going on in Smyrna, at the
time of his death, when the pro-
consul, the Asiarch, and the
other magistrates, were all on
the spot, and the whole city was
keeping holiday.

t E. 528. 24, 25.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

583

the course of the ensuing quarter Zosimus died: at
which time, as appears from the account, Aristides
was at Smyrna, though he was not. The earthquakes,
which coincided with the time of the death of Zosi-
mus, must have happened about the same season of

The fortieth oration of Ari-
stides, περὶ τοῦ μὴ δεῖν κωμῳδεῖν,
delivered at Smyrna, recognises
two or three such periods in
their year, 756. 16: καὶ μὴν οὐδ᾽
ὁ καιρὸς παιδευόντων, ἀλλὰ παιζόν-
των, εἰ μὲν βούλεσθε, 6 τῶν Διονυ-
σίων, εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε, ὁ τῶν σάμων
τῶν ἱερῶν, καὶ τῶν παννυχίδων. The
Dionysia in particular are al-
Juded to in the fifteenth ora-
tion, Σμυρναϊκὸς πολιτικὸς, 373.5:
καλοῦσι γάρ σε ἦρος wpa πρώτῃ
Διονυσίοις, τριήρης ἱερὰ τῷ Διονύσῳ
φέρεται κύκλῳ δι’ ἀγορᾶς. Philo-
stratus illustrates this passage in
his Life of Polemo, 530. C. D:
(Cf. 542. D.) προκαθῆσθαι yap τῶν
“Adpravod ᾿Ολυμπίων ἔδοσαν τῷ ἀνδρὶ
(sc. the Smyrnzans) καὶ τοῖς ἐγ-
γόνοις, καὶ τὴς ἱερᾶς τριήρους ἐπιβα--
τεύειν. πέμπεται γάρ τις μηνὶ ᾽Ανθε.-
στηριῶνι μεταρσία τριήρης ἐς ἀγο-

Δ a ? e .
pav ἣν ὃ τοῦ Διονύσου ἱερεὺς οἷον

κυβερνήτης εὐθύνει, πείσματα ἐκ θα-
λάττης λύουσαν. The Olympia
κατὰ τὴν Σμύρναν are mentioned
again by Philostratus, 533. D.
and 541. At. But Aristides
most probably meant the pre-
ceding ceremony: the institu-
‘tion of which at Smyrna was
perhaps in imitation of a similar
one at Athens, at the Dionysia,
to which Philostratus has an
allusion, Vite Sophistarum, ii.
547. D. 548. A. Herodes At-
ticus. Not but that there was
a similar ceremony at Athens,

in the procession of a ship by
land, at the Panathenea, like-
wise; which Philostratus also
describes, Vitex, ii. 549. A—C.
Herodes Atticus : and a descrip-
tion of which, as still observed
in his time, occurs in the Ora-
tions of Himerius, iii. §.12.p.444:
ὅταν ἐν τῇδε τῇ πανηγύρει THY ἱερὰν
᾿Αθηναῖοι τριήρῃ τῷ θεῷ πέμπωσιν:
its course being, from the gates
of the city, through what was
called the Apéuos, as far as the
Acropolis.

There is another allusion, xxi.
437. 8, which refers apparently
to the same ceremony: ἦρος δὲ
πύλαι καὶ θέρους ὑπὸ στεφάνων ἀν-
οίγνυνται. The vernal equinox
is again mentioned, B. 484. 27 ;
and a ceremony ¢hen usual is
noticed ; viz. that of the vo-
taries of Aisculapius washing
themselves in πηλὸς, clay or mud.
A festival, called the Theoxenia,
is also mentioned, xli. 763, 1.3.
the time of which, if literally to
be understood, it appearsfrom the
context, was the autumnal quar-
ter. The same festival seems
to be meant xlii. 772; and, it
may be inferred, was instituted
to commemorate the arrival of
Aisculapius, or the introduction
of his worship, at Smyrna. Pau-
sanias, Vii. 27, §. 1. mentions a
festival of the same name, cele-
brated in honour of Apollo, at
Pellene in Achaia.

ἃ These games of Hadrian’s, at Smyrna, are alluded to by Artemidorus also,
Oneirocritica, i. 66: οἶδα δέ τινα κιθαρῳδὸν ἐν Σμύρνῃ μέλλοντα ἀγῶνα τὸν ᾿Αδρι-

ανοῦ ἀγωνίζεσθαι, κ', τ. A.

αᾳ9

584 Appendix, Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

the year also. And then, by a critical coincidence,
Aristides describes himself as residing in Smyrna, or
rather ἐν τῷ πρὸ τῆς πόλεως χωρίῳ, The exact time
was in reality the close of the winter quarter, as will ap-
pear hereafter: and the occurrence of earthquakes,
more especially at these two points of the year, the
close of the autumnal, or the beginning of the vernal
quarter, might be shewn in a variety of instances.

The time of the earthquakes in question, then, being
ἐπὶ ΓΑλβου, and in the spring of the year A. D. 170,
this was the last half year of his term of office. He
was governor, therefore, A. D. 169—170: and we have
already seen that either Cassius, or some ἑταῖρος of.
Aristides, was in office A. D. 167—-168; so that, in
order to exhibit the series of the governors of Asia un-
broken, from A. D. 161 or 162, to A. D. 170, through
the first ten years of Marcus, there is but one link
wanting, viz. A. D. 168—169: and even that deside-
ratum, I think, may be very probably supplied.

Both Eusebius and the Paschal Chronicon* have
preserved a rescript of the emperor Marcus Aurelius, in
favour of Christianity ; bearing date Tribuniciz Po-
testatis xv. and Cos. iii. Marcus was associated in the
Potestas Tribunicia with Antoninus Pius, upon the
birth of his first child by Faustina’; and he was mar-
ried to Faustina, U. C. 898, A. Ὁ. 145, or U.C. 899,
A.D. 146. Hence we might conclude that the years
of his Tribunicia Potestas could not bear date from
an earlier period than U.C. 900, A. D. 147: and this
conclusion is confirmed by his coins. Moreover the
years in question bear date from January 1: so that,
though he died March 17%, U. C. 933, A. D. 180,

u TI. 408. 5. x E. H. iv. 13. Chronicon Paschale, i. 484. 13-485. 18.
Part of the terms in which the Paschal Chronicon speaks of this edict are taken
from Eusebius; but not the whole: so that it is still to be regarded as an inde-
pendent authority, as well as Eusebius, with respect to the fact in question.
y Capitolinus, Antoninus Philosophus, 6: Eckhel, vii. 47. z Tertullian, v.
72: Apologeticus, 25: Dio, Ixxi. 33.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 585

the date Trib. Pot. xxxr1v. is still found upon his
coins*. On this principle, his Trib. Pot. xv. would
bear date from January, U. C. 914, A. Ὁ. 1615; at
which time also he was consul iii. This coincidence
would seem to imply that the rescript in question must
have been issued A. D.161. But there are many dif-
ficulties in the way of this conclusion, sufficient to
convince us that it ought not to be lightly admitted.

First, the note of time consul iii proves nothing: for
Marcus was never consul iv: and the same denomina-
tion appears on many of his coins, issued long after
A.D. 161". Secondly, the epistle of the church of
Smyrna declares at the outset, that the martyrdom of
the blessed Polycarp sealed or consummated the perse-
cution which had been previously going on; so that
after this event it ceased, at least for a time. Now
had a rescript been issued to the Commune Asiz, and
recorded publicly at Ephesus, as this was, and conse-
quently addressed to the neighbourhood of Smyrna in
particular, so early in the reign of Marcus as A. D.
161; it is not to be supposed that the proconsuls would
have continued an existing persecution, or begun one
afresh, so as to make Polycarp suffer A. D. 164, and
the persecution to end only by his death.

Thirdly, if this rescript was issued A. D. 161, be-
fore the seventh of March*, it was issued in the life-
time and the reign of Antoninus Pius: if, after March
the seventh, it was issued in the conjoint reign of
Marcus and Verus, whom Marcus, from the very first

* As (Dio, Ixxi. 33, 34.) An- by Eckhel, iv. 72, 73, prove
toninus Pius died eleven days very clearly that though alive
before the date of Marcus Au- January 1, U.C. 914, he was
relius’ death, March 17, he died dead before March 24 the same
on this day. The marbles cited year.

a Eckhel, vii. 65. Ὁ Ibid. 48—65.
Q q 4

586 Appendiz. Dissertation Twen ty-seventh,

day of his accession, associated with himself in the full
rank and privileges of the empire®. Yet it runs in the
name of Marcus Aurelius only: which, I think, is
an objection not easily to be surmounted. Fourthly, .
in Eusebius’ edition of it, though not in that of the
Paschal Chronicon, it exhibits among the other styles
and titles of the emperor the name of ᾿Αρμένιος or Ar-
meniacus*: a denomination first earned by the suc-
cesses of Avidius Cassius, and the other Roman gene-
rals, Statius Priscus and Martius Verus, who acted

* There is a passage in Pho-
tius, Codex 74. p. 75, where he
is giving an account of the Dra-
maticum Iamblichi, a Greek ro-
mance, which illustrates this de-
nomination: line 27, ad dextram,
et sqq.

Λέγει δὲ καὶ ἑαυτὸν Βαβυλώνιον
εἶναι ὁ συγγραφεὺς. .... καὶ ἀκμά-
ζειν ἐπὶ Σοαίμου τοῦ ᾿Αχαιμενίδου,
τοῦ ᾿Αρσακίδου, ὃς βασιλεὺς ἦν, ἐκ
πατέρων βασιλέων, γέγονε δὲ ὅμως
καὶ τῆς συγκλήτου βουλῆς τῆς ἐν
τ). ν α΄ ‘ > \
Ῥώμῃ, καὶ ὕπατος δὲ, εἶτα Kai βασι-
λεὺς πάλιν τῆς μεγάλης ᾿Αρμενίας.
ἐπὶ τούτου γοῦν ἀκμάσαι φησὶν ἑαυ-.
τόν. Ῥωμαίων δὲ διαλαμβάνει βα-

’ > “ Ἀ i >
σιλεύειν ᾿Αντωνῖνον. καὶ ὅτε ᾿Αντω-
νῖνος, φησὶν, Οὐῆρον τὸν αὐτοκρά-

Φ ἮΝ \ ‘ \ »

τορα καὶ ἀδελφὸν καὶ κηδεστὴν ἔπεμ-
We Βολογαίσῳ τῷ Παρθυαίῳ πολε-
μήσοντα, ὡς αὐτός τε προείποι καὶ
τὸν πόλεμον, ὅτι γενήσεται, καὶ
Ὁ Ul ΝΥΝ ΄“
ὅποι τελευτήσοι. καὶ ὅτι Βολογαῖ-
gos μὲν ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἑὐφράτην καὶ Τί-
γριν ἔφυγεν, ἡ δὲ Παρθυαίων γῆ
« , ες , 4

Ῥωμαίοις ὑπήκοος κατέστη. Cf. the
Fragmenta Dionis, ex Suida, lib.
Ixxi. ad fin.

Jerome, in Chronico, Ad an-
num Marci iv, mentions the cap-
ture of Seleucia, with a popula-
tion of 300,coo inhabitants, or ac-

cording to Orosius, vii. 15, of
400,000: which was one of the
successes of this war; as the
taking of Ctesiphon, and of Ar-
taxata was another. Cf. Capito-
linus, Antoninus, 9: Verus, ὃ:
Dio, lxxi. 2. Seleucia thus taken
and laid waste, at this time,
seems to have continued in a
desolate state ever after. Cf.
Orosius, vii. 2: Ammianus Mar-
cellinus, xxiii. 6. 471. xxiv. 5.
404,405. in the account of Ju-
lian’s expedition, A. D. 363:
Zosimus, lib. iii. p. 180: Gre-
gorius Nazianzenus, Invectiva in
Julianum ἃ; Evagrius, Εἰ. H.
lil. 41. 373. B.C.

That Soxzmus or Sohcemus
was made king of Armenia by
Verus, may also be collected
from Frontonis Opera Inedita,
pars ii. 310. Supplementum Ep.
iv. lib. ii. ad Verum. The same
fact may be inferred from the
extract in Suidas, voce Μάρτιος,
probably taken from Dio’s ac-
count of the war ; in which Mar-
tius Verus was one of the Ro-
man commanders. This passage
both mentions Soemus, and gives
the character of Martius.

© Dio, xxi. 1: Capitolinus, Marcus, 7: Verus, 3.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 587

under the emperor Verus in the Parthian war‘; but
which the coins of Marcus prove that he did not begin
to assume before U.C. 917, A. ἢ. 164: nor continue
to use, after the death of Verus®, U.C. 922, A.D. 169.
Fifthly, it would be an easy thing for such a date
as Δημαρχικῆς ἐξουσίας xe to be corrupted into Δημαρχι-
κῆς ἐξουσίας ve, or vice versa: the former of which
however would imply U.C. 924, A.D. 171, as the
latter implies U. C. 914, A.D. 161.* Sixthly, the
Paschal Chronicon actually places the rescript in ques-
tion, under the tenth of Marcus Aurelius, A. D. 170,
immediately after the consulate of Priscus and Apolli-
naris, which answers to A. D. 169: and so far favours
the supposition that its true date is about this time.
Seventhly, we have seen from the λόγοι of Aristides
that earthquakes began to be felt at Smyrna, Ephesus,
and the neighbouring parts of Asia, in the last half
year of Albus, A. D. 170. And we may judge of their
extent and magnitude from the description which he
gives of them. Mytilene, says he, was almost entirely
overthrown: in several other cities many (buildings)
were disturbed: villages were utterly destroyed: the
people of Smyrna, alarmed for their safety, took refuge
at Ephesus—the people of Ephesus, for the same rea-
son, ran to Smyrna: 7 δὲ συνέχεια θαυμαστὴ καὶ τῶν σει-
σμῶν καὶ τῶν φόβων. The physical convulsions, which
thus began A.D. 170, must have continued, more or

* The rescript in question
(though with many verbal dif-
ferences) is usually annexed to
the first Apology of Justin Mar-
tyr. The exordium of it, in
Thirlby’s edition, p. 10 t, is, Adro-
κράτωρ Καῖσαρ Tiros Αἴλιος ᾿Αδρια-
νὸς ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβαστὸς Εὐσεβὴς,

d Dio, Ixxi. 2. 25 : Capitolinus, Marcus, 9: Verus, 7.

ἀρχιερεὺς μέγιστος, δημαρχικῆς ἐξου-
σίας, ὕπατος πδ΄. πατὴρ πατρίδος τὸ
κα΄. τῷ κοινῷ τῆς ᾿Ασίας χαίρειν:
in which, though strangely cor-
rupted, yet πδ΄ is manifestly for
κδ΄, and to be referred to δημαρ-
χικῆς ἐξουσίας, and xa’ may be for
δ΄, to be referred to ὕπατος.

e Eckhel, vii. 50. 57.

588 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

less, for many years afterwards, until they produced
their last and greatest effect in the overthrow of Smyrna
itself—a catastrophe which happened U. C. 928, A. Ὁ.
175.

There were unquestionably earthquakes in the reign
of Antoninus Pius‘: but it does not appear that these
affected the vicinity of Smyrna or Ephesus in particular.
Rhodes and Cos, Lycia and Caria suffered by them ; and
the city of Cyzicus, on the Hellespont, as we have seen,
was some time or other, from the same cause, in danger
of losing its magnificent temple, its chief pride and
ornament; the restoration of which was most probably
the occasion of that premature celebration of the Olym-
pic, or other, ἱερομηνία, when Aristides paid it his first
visit*.

* The subject of the ΧΙΠῚ ora-
tion of Aristides, intitled ‘Pod:a-

city of Rhodes in the time of
Lysander; and therefore not

kos, 18 some great earthquake,
which had laid Rhodes in ruins.
This visitation, it appears, came
on suddenly in the summer sea-
son, after a certain ἱερομηνία,
most probably the festival called
“Ada, in honour of the sun, at
the noon of some day, and the
usual time of the ἄριστον, 800. 1.
seqq. 803. 25.seqq. 805. 9. 806.
20, 21. 808. 8, 9.

A note of time occurs, 810. 8.
μόνοις δὲ οἷς ὑμεῖς πεπόνθατε νῦν
καὶ οἱ πρὸ ἑξακοσίων ἐτῶν ἄνδρες
ἔνδοξοι συνηδίκηνται: which 816.
24. shews to be referred to the
συνοικισμὸς or foundation of the

earlier than B.C. 404, the close
of the Peloponnesian war. Cf.
Strabo, xiv. 2. ὃ. 9.603. The διη-
γήσεις of Conon (Photius, Codex
186. p. 141.) inform us, that
this συνοικισμὸς consisted of the
three cities, Lindus, Ialysus, Ca-
mirus, formed into one; and
called by the name of the island,
Rhodus. So likewise, Aristides,
loco citato. But this number is
evidently only a round number,
and too indefinite to determine
the time of the earthquake. Dio
Chrysostom, Oratio xxxi. 647.
§. 45. in a similar instance, has
πρὸ πεντακοσίων &.

f Dio, apud Xiphilinum, lxx. 4: Capitolinus, Antoninus Pius, 9: Pausanias, viii.
43. 8.3. & Evagrius, E. H. iii. 43. 376. C. mentions an earthquake at Rhodes,
a little before the end of the reign of Anastasius, A. D. 518: which he says was the
third instance of the kind. If so, it could never have suffered by an earthquake be-
tween the time of this second in Aristides, and that third in Evagrius, an interval
of three or four hundred years ; which is very improbable, as many instances of
earthquakes, affecting all parts of the empire, are on record meanwhile. The first
earthquake was probably that which overthrew the Colossus: Eusebius, Chronicon
Armeno-Latinum, Pars ii@. 235. and Jerome, in Chronico, 143. Olympiad 130. 2.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

589

When, therefore, we find in this very rescript of
Marcus Aurelius, addressed to the Ephesians, and to

819. 5. an allusion occurs to
the emperor, which must, I
think, be understood of Anto-
ninus Pius: μέγιστον δὲ, πάντων
ἀνθρώπων ἄρχοντος ἔλπις, ᾧ μάλι-
στα χρὴ δοκεῖν εἶναι διὰ σπουδῆς ὡς
ἂν οἷόν τε ἢ τὴν πόλιν ἀναλαβεῖν :
especially as this presentiment
was actually verified, if this be
the earthquake mentioned by
Pausanias. The same earth-
quake is referred to in the next
oration, xliv. 824. 15. as a recent
event: see also 841. 10-12. and
844.5. 834. 10. one king is
again alluded to, as such. And
this oration it appears was writ-
ten either when Aristides was
still in Egypt, or soon after he
was returned from thence, yet
at a time when he was ill. We
have seen that he returned from
Egypt, unwell, before A. D. 157
at least. There is no allusion to
this earthquake in Oratio ix. εἰς
βασιλέα ; though almost every
sentence of it proves it to have
been addressed to Antoninus
Pius: and it may be inferred
fromthe conclusion, to have been
written before U.C. goo, when
Marcus Aurelius was associated
in the Tribunicia Potestas. The
earthquake therefore had not
happened before U.C. goo, A. D.

147. ;
There is an allusion to the
earthquake which destroyed

Rhodes, in the Mov@dia ἐπὶ Σμύρ-
vy, apparently as to an event

B. C. 223 or 222.

which had not happened so long
before. In the epistle of Ari-
stides also, to the emperors Mar-
cus and Commodus, xli. 766. 19.
there is the following statement
in reference to the people of
Smyrna: πάντα μὲν od μικρὸν ἔρ-
γον ἂν εἴη γράφειν. ἀλλὰ σεισμῶν
ποτε καὶ λιμῶν συνεχῶν συμβάντων
περὶ τὸν κάτω τόπον τοῦτον τῆς
᾿Ασίας, καί τινων καὶ χάσμασι διε-
φθαρμένων, καὶ συμφορᾶς πολυτρό-
που κατεχούσης τὰς πόλεις, καὶ σίτῳ
καὶ χρήμασι καὶ τῷ μηδὲν προθυμίας
ἐλλείπειν ἔστιν as τῶν πόλεων διε-
σώσαντο, Χίους, Ἐρυθραίους, Τηΐους,
᾿Αλικαρνασσέας. There is no
mention made here of Rhodes,
Cos, or Lycia, in particular ; yet
these earthquakes were probably
the same which affected them:
and whensoever they happened,
it is reasonable to suppose it was
before the reign of Marcus Au-
relius.

There are allusions to earth-
quakes also, 793. 15-24, in the
xlii oration, or περὶ ὁμονοίας ταῖς
πόλεσιν, delivered, as we may
collect from 773. 5, long after
the commencement of Aristides’
illness, yet, from 794. 22, &c.
before the death of Verus. For
it mentions the joint reign of
the two brothers, and their per-
fect unanimity; which shews
that they were both still living.
These earthquakes, then, were
probably the same as those men-
tioned in the last instance.

So likewise Syncellus. Yet each of these authorities, Ad an-

num Abrahami, 1908 or 1910. Olympiad 168. 1 or 2. B. C. 108 or 107. mentions
another downfall, or a still more complete overthrow, of the same Colossus, at a
much later period. The overthrow of the Colossus is placed by Orosius, iv. 13.

B. C. 223.

Polybius, v. 88, dates it not long before Olympiad 140. 3. that is,

B.C, 218. Cf. Pliny, H. N. xxxiv. 18: Strabo, xiv. 2. δ. 5.595.

590 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

that part of Asia in general, such a reference as this:
περὶ δὲ THY σεισμῶν, τῶν “γεγονότων καὶ "γινομένων : and
couple it with the reasons stated above, for calling in
question the correctness of the date Tribuniciz Po-
testatis ἐε΄, it becomes exceedingly probable that these
are the same earthquakes which the testimony of Ari-
stides proves to have begun to happen about Smyrna
and its neighbourhood, A. D. 170: and which must
have continued to happen, at intervals, in the same vi-
cinity until A. D. 175: and therefore that, as the edict
could not have been issued before A. D. 170, when
these earthquakes began, so it was actually issued
A. D. 171, when they had been some while going on.

Now, it is unnecessary to observe, that such an allu-
sion to earthquakes, or certain natural visitations, in a
document which discountenances the persecution of
the Christians for their religious opinions ; is in refer-
ence to the very general prejudice at this time prevail-
ing among the Gentiles, that all such extraordinary
calamities were produced by the anger of the gods,
offended at the impiety of the Christians. It is more
to the purpose to remark, that the Paschal Chronicon
recites this edict, after mentioning that Melito the bi-
shop of Sardis, Apollinaris the bishop of Hierapolis,
and others, presented apologies to Marcus Aurelius, in
defence of Christianity ; and as the effect which those
apologies produced at the time.

Of the apology of Melito in particular Eusebius has
fortunately preserved a large fragment®; which is
proved by its own statements to have been presented
to a grandson of Hadrian—that this grandson had
some time concurred * with Pius, his father, in the pro-

* It is most probably owing sebius commits the mistake of
to this circumstance, that Eu- antedating the rescript, and

g E.H. iv. 26. 147. C—148. Ὁ.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 591

mulgation of edicts, favourable to Christianity, both in
other parts, and expressly, or by name, as addressed to
Larissa, Thessalonica, Athens, and the rest of Greece ὃ:
all which might be true of Marcus Aurelius after his
association in the Tribunicia Potestas, A. D. 147: of
which father, or of whose empire, observes the writer,
σὺ διάδοχος εὐκταῖος “γέγονάς Te Kal ἔση μετὰ τοῦ παιδός.
There is no allusion here to Verus; so that Melito
could not have tendered this apology until after Verus’
death, A. D.169. Nor does it speak of any other son
but Commodus, as then alive; which confirms the
conclusion ; since Antoninus his twin brother had died
A. Ὁ. 165, and Annius Verus, Marcus’ third son, A. D.
170. Nor does it speak of Commodus himself at the
time, as more than the expected successor, the heir
presumptive, of Marcus and of Pius: so that, as it
would not have been in character before the death of
Verus, A. D. 169, so neither could it be, after Com-
modus’ association in the empire, A. D. 175. Conse-
quently, the apology must have been presented be-
tween these years; and it might be so, A. D. 170 or
171. By Jerome, in Chronico, it is placed accordingly
in the tenth of Marcus, A. D. 170.*

placing it in the reign of Anto-
ninus Pius. How inapplicable
the rescript, with the reading

the similar apology of Apollina-
ris, which is represented as syn-
chronous with it. In addition to

Trib. Pot. xv. and consul iii.
would be to him, appears fur-
ther from this consideration.
Capitolinus, Vita, 4, Eckhel, vii.
2. the date of his Tribunicia Po-
testas is v Kal. Martias, U. C.
891; and he was consul iii, U.C.
893, and iv, U. C. 898; the last
of which was Trib. Pot. viiii.

* The date of the apology of
Melito so far determines that of

h Eusebius, E. H. iv. 26. 148. C.

these, another apology seems to
have been presented to the same
emperor, and at the same time—
in the extant Legatio of Athe-
nagoras. This apology, it ap-
pears from the outset, was ad-
dressed to Marcus Aurelius, and
Lucius Aurelius Commodus; to
both whom it givesthetitle of Ar-
meniaci and Sarmatici. Of the
former title we need not re-

' Add to this, that this very rescript

speaks of the father of the then reigning emperor, as dead—and of similar re-
scripts as issued by him; which it is much more consistent to understand of
M. Aurelius and Antoninus Pius, than of Antoninus Pius and Hadrian.

592 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

Again, there is reason to believe that a persecution
of Christianity was going on pretty generally about
A. D. 169 or 170, the ninth or tenth of Marcus Au-
relius. The persecution of the churches of Vienne and
Lyons in Gaul, as detailed in their admirable epistle ἷ,
belongs in my opinion to this period. Eusebius, it is
true, places it in the seventeenth of Marcus, A. D. 177.
But herein he is not consistent with himself: for, by
speaking of these things, that is, the particulars of the
preceding persecution, as what happened under Anto-
ninus *,(by whom, it appears, he means Verus,) and then
passing, at the head of the next chapter, to relate such

peat, what was observed above,
that Marcus assumed it first
A. D. 164, and laid it aside after
A. D. 169. The latter might
fitly apply to Marcus and Ve-
rus, after that expedition against
the Marcomanni, Quadi, and
Sarmatize, on which they set out
in conjunction, A. D. 167, and
which was terminated by the re-
duction of these nations, for the
present, A. D. 169. The name
too of Lucius Aurelius Commo-
dus, as it appears from Capi-
tolinus’ Life of Verus Impera-
tor, is capable of designating
Marcus’ colleague in the empire ;
especially after the time that he
was adopted into the Aurelian
family, and assumed the name of
Aurelius in addition to that of
Commodus: and under this title
he actually appears in the Fasti,
A. D. 161. Cf. Eckhel, vii. 87.
These considerations seem suf-
ficiently to render it probable
that the apology of Athenagoras
was presented to the reigning em-
perors, Marcus and Verus, some-
time between A.D. 164 and 169.
It is no objection to this conclu-

* Apud Eusebium, Εἰ. H. v. i. ii. &e.

sion, that a prayer occurs, at the
end, p. 138. cap. xxxviii. ἵνα παῖς
μὲν παρὰ πατρὸς κατὰ τὸ δικαιότατον
διαδέχησθε τὴν βασιλείαν : for that
contains no necessary reference to
Commodus the son of Marcus in
particular. In the mean time
the date of the Legatio, suppos-
ing it to have been truly pre-
sented in the lifetime of Verus,
becomes restricted to the period
in question, A. D. 165—169,
by the allusion which occurs in it,
cap. xxiii. to the death of the cy-
nic philosopher, Proteus, and
the fact of a statue or image
erected to him at Pavium,
his native place. This is the
same Proteus, called also Pere-
grinus, who burned himself at
the Olympic games—the date of
which event, as we shewed su-
pra p. 568, was A. D. 165. Be-
tween this date, then, and A. D.
169, the Legatio of Athenagoras
must have been presented, and
very probably in A. D. 169 it-
self—though before the death of
Verus, which did not happen
until the autumnal quarter of
that same year.

k Cap. iv. 169. A.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 593

things as concerned his brother Marcus Aurelius, it is
clear that, whether from inadvertency or not, he places
the martyrdoms of Vienne under the reign of Verus.
Now Verus died in the ninth of Aurelius; how then
could events happen in his time, which belonged to the
seventeenth? In his Chronicon, however, Eusebius
makes the persecution synchronize with the martyr-
dom of Polycarp, A.D. 167: and it might synchronize,
as we shall see by and by, with the martyrdom of Sa-
garis, bishop of Laodicea. The epistle of the church
of Lyons and Vienne is addressed to the churches of
Asia and Phrygia: and that may be some argument
that persecutions were, or had been, going on in both
places at the same time.

Now, what Eusebius proceeds to relate as more par-
ticularly concerning M. Aurelius, is the miracle of the
thundering legion—an event, however extraordinary,
yet attested by contemporaries *!, Dio, Apollinaris bi-
shop of Hierapolis, and, if we may believe Eusebius,
by the letters of the emperor himself, addressed to
the Roman senate, and preserved in the archives at
Rome+. The precise date of this event is fixed by
Dio to the time when Marcus was saluted Imperator
τὸ ἕβδομον ; as he was in consequence of the victory

* To these we may add Clau-
dian, in vi Cons. Honorii, 339
sang ἢ ἂν

t Eusebius, v. 5, asserts this
on the authority of Tertullian.
Operum iii. 208. Ad Scapulam,
4: the latter says: Marcus quo-
que Aurelius in Germanica ex-
peditione Christianorum militum
orationibus ad Deum factis, im-
bres in siti illa impetravit. And

again, v.17. Apologeticus 5: At
nos e contrario edimus protecto-
rem, si littere M. Aurelii gra-
vissimi imperatoris requirantur,
quibus illam Germanicam sitim
Christianorum forte militum pre-
cationibus, impetrato imbri, dis-
cussam contestatur. Tertullian,
it should be remembered, was
himself contemporary with the
event. Cf. Orosius, vii. 15.

1 Dio, Ixxi. 8, 9, 10: Cf. Eusebius, Chronicon Armeno-Latinum, ad Marci xii;
Jerome in Chronico, ad Marci xiii: Capitolinus, Vita, 24: Suidas,”Apyougis and
*IovAiavds. Prosper, Chronicon, 714, dates it U.C. 926.

594 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

now obtained: and not only the context of Dio, but
the coins of Marcus™, prove beyond a question that
this title was given him A. D. 174, in the fourteenth
of his reign *.

Tertullian" asserts that the emperor, in gratitude
for the service thus rendered him by the Christians of
his army, forbade the accusation of the Christians,
from that time forward, on pain of death: and it is a
singular corroboration of this statement that, at the
beginning of the reign of Commodus, Eusebius ° re-
cords an instance of the accuser of a Christian’s being
publicly condemned to death: which is a proof that
some such law was then in force. If, however, these
were the sentiments entertained and expressed by Mar-
cus, in favour of Christianity, A. D. 174, in the four-
teenth of his reign—is it credible that he would enjoin
or sanction so bitter a persecution, as that of the Gal-
lican churches, A. D. 177, in his seventeenth? Is it
even consistent with his mild and philosophical tem-
per, that he should have authorized or encouraged such
proceedings at any time + ?

* Eckhel, vii. 61, infers from
the coins of Marcus, that he re-
turned himself to Rome U. C.
927: though he supposes him
to have speedily left it again for
Germany.

Marcus’ letter relating to the
miracle is commonly annexed to
Justin. See page 103. Thirlby
pronounces it a forgery: but he
assigns no reason for this deci-
sion. It has much of the air of
an authentic document. Cf. Dio,
Ixxi. 10. It specifies places, per-
sons, circumstances: it does not
call the Christians the thunder-
ing legion: it speaks of Pom-
peianus as Polemarch or field

m Eckhel, vii. 61.

n Apologeticus, loc. cit.

marshal at the time—as we know
him to have been, Dio, Ixxi. 3:
Capitolinus, Marcus, 21: Herodi-
an, i.14,15: and of Vetrasius Pol-
lio, as Urbis Prefectus: where-
in we may observe a critical coin-
cidence: for the incident hap-
pened, and the letter, if genuine,
was written, U. C.927: so that
there is no difficulty in suppos-
ing him Urbis Prefectus at this
time, and consul, as it appears
from the Fasti, two years after-
wards U.C. 929.

+ The character, however, of
Marcus himself is not free from
the charge of credulity and su-
perstition ; as appears from Ca-

° E. H. v. 21. 189. Β. 6.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 595

It is one of the circumstances mentioned in the his-
tory of this persecution?, that Attalus, and certain
others of the Viennese Christians, who were sufferers
in it, were reserved or respited for a time, until the
pleasure of Cesar, about the final mode of their execu-
tion, could be consulted. The speediness of Cesar’s
reply renders it exceedingly probable that he was not
far from the neighbourhood of Vienna or Lugdunum,
at the time ; which circumstance is of great importance
on the present question. A. D.177, in the seventeenth
of his reign, Aurelius was either still absent in the
Kast, whither he set out accompanied by Commodus
about the middle of A. D. 175, or only just returned
to Rome‘.

But, with regard to Verus, it is not less remarkable
that from A. D. 167, when Marcus and he set out on
their Marcomannican expedition, to A. D. 169, exeunte,
the time of his own death*, he was actually at Aquileia’,

pitolinus, Vita, 13.19. 21: and but I find no good reasonassigned
particularly fromthe Pseudoman- for this conclusion, except that
tis of Lucian, cap. 48: Operum ii. the middle of winter, the time to
253,254.Cf. Dio, lxxi. 3: also 8, which, as he supposes, Galen
9.34: Capitolinus, Marcus 14: fixes his death, cannot be under-
Lampridius, Heliogabalus, 9, stood of so early a period as the
and the anecdote recorded by month of December. In which
Ammianus Marcellinus, xxv. 4. this learned writer is mistaken.

It might, however, contribute A multitude of passages might
to the tranquillity of Christianity be produced to shew that nothing
during the reign of Commodus, [5 more common than this mode
that Marcia, his favourite con- of speaking. Aristides alone
cubine, was well disposed to- would furnish abundant proof of
wards it, and protected it, Dio, it. The fact is, generally speak-
Ixxii. 4. Marcia was put to ing, as June 24, or midsummer
death by Julianus, U.C. 946: day, in popular language is called
Dio, lxxiii. 16: Spartian, Juli- the middle of summer—so De-
anus, 6. cember 25, or midwinter day,

* Eckhel, vii. 94; viii. 416: im the same language may be
considers Verus to have died in called the middle of winter.
the month of January U.C.922; The day is longest at the one of

P Eusebiys, E. H. v. 1. 162, B—D. 4 Eckhel, vii. 63 : Capitolinus, Marcus,
27: Lampridius, Commodus, 2.12. ΓΤ Capitolinus, Marcus, 14: Verus, 9:
Eckhel, vii. 52. 57. 93, 94.

VOL, IV. PART II. δ ὺ

596

these periods, and the night at
the other: and they are the op-
posite tropical points of the year.
And even the old Roman ca-
lendar, Ovid, Fasti, i. 459, and
Columella, De Re Rustica, xi.
cap. 2. place midwinter on the
tenth or on the fourthof January.

But the truth is, the passage
from Galen, De Libris Propriis,
cap. ii. Operum i. 38. D. which
Eckhel refers to, is miscon-
strued by him. It does not say
that Marcus and Verus returned
in the middle of winter ; but only
that Galen, and the rest of the
army did so. The two emperors
had set out, with a few of the
soldiers, long before them ; and
while they were on their way,
Verus died of apoplexy (Cf.
Suidas, ᾿Αποπληξία) between
Concordia and Altinum, in the
Venetian territory. They were
previously at Aquileia in winter
quarters, meaning to renew the
war in the spring: the time of
the year was, consequently, the
autumnal quarter, not earlier
than when armies usually retire
into winter cantonments. And
this accounts for the circum-
stance which obliged them to re-
tire thence so precipitately to
Rome—viz. the recurrence of
the plague with more violence
than ever. That would natu-
rally be the case in the au-
tumnal season. Cf. Capitolinus,
Marcus, 21.

It confirms this conclusion re-
specting the true time of Verus’

s Cf. Capitolinus, Verus, 11. and Victor, Epitome, De Marco.

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

death, thatonecoin of Alexandria
at least is extant, bearing date in
the tenth of hisreign: Eckhel, iv.
76, 77. According to the Ale-
xandrine mode of reckoning,
this tenth bears date from Au-
gust 29, U. C. 922. Jerome
in Chronico, ad Marci ix. al-
luding to the death of Verus,
specifies a double date for it ;
the ninth of his reign according
to some, the eleventh, according
to others 5.

I shall produce the passage
from Galen, loco citato, leaving
the reader to judge of it for
himself. It is where he is speak-
ing of his being sent for again to
Italy from Pergamus: ἀφίκετο
δ᾽ εὐθέως ἐξ ᾿Ακυλίας τὰ παρὰ τῶν
αὐτοκρατόρων γράμματα, καλούντων
He’ προήρηντο γὰρ αὐτοὶ χειμάσαντες
ἐπὶ τοὺς Γερμανοὺς ἐξελαύνειν. ἐπο-
ρεύθην μὲν οὖν ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἐλπίζων
δὲ τεύξεσθαι παραιτήσεως" ἤκουον
γὰρ εἶναι τὸν ἕτερον αὐτῶν, τὸν πρε-
σβύτερον, εὐγνώμονά τε καὶ μέτριον,
ἤμερόν τε καὶ πρᾷον, ὃς ἐκαλεῖτο
μὲν ἐξ ἀρχῆς Βῆρος" ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ᾿Αντω-
νῖνος, ὁ μετὰ τὸν ᾿Αδριανὸν ἄρξας,
διάδοχον αὐτὸν ἔθετο τῆς ἀρχῆς, τὸν
μὲν ἔμπροσθεν ὀνομαξόμενον Λούκιον
κοινωνὸν ἐποιήσατο, καλέσας Βῆρον,
ἑαυτὸν δὲ μετωνόμασεν ᾿Αντω-
νῖνον. ἐπιβάντος οὖν μου τῆς ᾿Ακυ-
λίας, κατέσκηψεν ὁ λοιμὸς ὡς οὔπω
πρότερον: ὥστε τοὺς μὲν αὐτοκρά-
τορας αὐτίκα φεύγειν εἰς “Ῥώμην,
ἅμα στρατιώταις ὀλίγοις" ἡμᾶς δὲ
τοὺς πολλοὺς μόλις ἐν χρόνῳ πολλῷ
διασωθῆναι, πλείστων ἀπολλυμένων,
οὐ μόνον διὰ τὸν λοιμὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ

It is a singu-

Jar thing that the death of Verns, which was due to an attack of apoplexy,

should be, by any historian, attributed to M. Aurelius.

Yet such is the account

given of it by Aurelius Victor, De Marco; who says he was taken off by him,
by means of a knife, one side of which was poisoned, the other not. A story like
this is told by Plutarch of Parysatis and Statira. Vide the Life of Artaxerxes,
caput 19. The above statement is not repeated in the Epitome of Victor.
The fact, however, of such a report is ascertained by Capitolinus’ lives of Marcus,
cap. 15. and Verus, cap. 10. in both of which it is alluded to as a report which
had once been current. Cf. Dio, lxxi. 2. Report attributed it also to his nrother-
in-law, Faustina.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 597

on the frontiers of Germany and Venetia*, or in the
neighbouring country—within a moderate distance from
Vienna, or Lugdunum, in Gaul; where his pleasure
could speedily be ascertained, and as speedily notified in
return. The character of Verus is by no means so incon-
sistent with the nature of the rescript, as that of Marcus.
It might be this very character which gave boldness and
encouragement to all the persecutions of Christianity
any where, during the reign of Marcus: for the times
of all, which can be determined, come within the pe-
riod when Verus was still alive and reigning. His
death, happening so opportunely at the end of A. D.
169, combined with the effect of the Apologies, subse-
quently tendered in behalf of the Christian religion ;
might be the means, in the hands of God, of putting a
stop to all further molestation of it during the re-

mainder of the reign of Marcus +.

διὰ μέσου χειμῶνος εἶναι τὰ πραττό-
μενα. μεταστάντος δ᾽ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων
τοῦ Λουκίου κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν, εἰς
Ῥώμην αὐτοῦ κομίσας τὸ σῶμα, τὴν
ἀποθέωσιν ᾿Αντωνῖνος ἐποιήσατο.
καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς ἐπὶ τοὺς Teppa-
νοὺς στρατείας εἴχετο.

* Aquileia was 800 Roman
miles distant from Rome. Capi-
tolinus, Maximini Duo, 25,
reckons it a prodigious instance
of speed that a courier made
the journey thence to Rome,
A. D. 238, in four days’ time.

+ It appears from the Epistle
of the church of Vienna (Euse-
bius, E. H. loco citato, or Reliquiz
Sacre, i. 285. 1. 4. cap. 12.) that
the time when these martyr-
doms were going on was the pe-
riod of some πανήγυρις or other,
for the nations of Gaul, at
Vienna and Lugdunum. The
usual time for the exhibition of
the shows of wild beasts at Rome,

as we learn from the Acta of
Ignatius, was the month of De-
cember, during the Saturnalia.
(Ruinart, Acta Martyrum, capp.
2. 5. p- 16. 22.) But at Vienne
or Lyons the present exhibition
of wild beasts had been pur-
posely put off to a later period ;
see Reliquiz Sacre, i. 281. 1.13:
282. 1.11.

The Ara Lugdunensis, as it
was called, was dedicated on the
first of August (Suetonius, Clau-
dius, 2.) Coss. Julio Antonio et
Fabio Africano, U.C.744; and
games were then instituted,
which were kept up ever after to
the time of Dio. Strabo and
Juvenal mention them in the
intermediate period. But it is
not known whether these games
were annual, biennial, or quin-
quennial. If annual, they would
be in course every year—and if
biennial, they would be so, U. Ὁ.

Rr?

598 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

But it will be said that Eleutherus was bishop of
Rome, when the persecution was going on at Vienna:
and Eleutherus became bishop A. D. 177.5 So, indeed,
he did, if we follow the statements of Eusebius. But
Eusebius himself followed Irenzeust; and Irenzus
does no more than specify the order and names of the
intermediate bishops from Linus the first, to Eleuthe-
rus the twelfth; where his list stops short, because he
was sitting when Irenzus himself was writing". He
says nothing about the times for which they each sat |
respectively. Eusebius’ accuracy, as to the length of
the bishoprics of these Roman pontiffs in particular,
has with good reason been called in question by the
learned world. In supposing Linus, the first of the num-
ber, to succeed to St. Peter in the fourteenth of Nero,
it is extremely probable that he begins to date their
succession two years at least too late. And as to the
rest, if he did no more than reckon current years in 7
each instance as complete, even this would generate in
a series of eleven names successively, an excess of five
or six years more: so as to place the accession of
the last of them seven or eight years later than the
truth. |

On this principle Eleutherus, instead of succeeding

was governor when these mar-
tyrdoms took place. But, as he
was born U.C. 899, this would

922: but if quinquennial, they
would not be so until U. C. 924:
as they would have been U. C.

920: on which account Dod-
well and bishop Lloyd place the
persecution in that year.
Because Dio Cassius, Ixxiv.
3, tells us the emperor Severus
was sometime governor of Gal-
lia Lugdunensis, (in the time as
it is supposed of M. Aurelius,)
it has been conjectured that he

8 at E. H. v. be ge meg 153. A. 3. 168. B

ees) fee

scarcely be possible if the mar-
tyrdoms had happened even
U.C. 930. Spartian, Severus,
3, he is said to have been ap-
pointed to the Lugdunensis
Provincia after he was 32 at
least ; and from Spartian, Niger,
3, Commodus, it appears, was
then emperor.

t Capp. v. vi. vii.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 599

to Soter, A. D. 177, might actually succeed him, A. D.
169 or 170; at which time the persecution of the
churches of Gaul might be still pending, or only just
over. Nor is this a new opinion. It has the support
of Eutychius, the patriarch of Alexandria ; who places
the pontificate of Eleutherus A. D. 167 or 168, in the
seventh or the eighth of Marcus *. It follows only, that
the death of Pothinus, the bishop of Lyons, at the ad-
vanced age of ninety, would take place at this time,
instead of as many years later; and Irenzus, whom
the martyrs of Vienna recommended by letter to Eleu-
therus, would likewise be appointed to his episcopal
charge, A. D. 169 or 170*.

To proceed, however, with our investigation of the
name of the proconsul, who was probably governing
Asia, A. D. 168—169. The controversy on the sub-
ject of the proper time of the celebration of the Chris-
tian Passover, or Easter, thence called the Paschal
Controversy, gave occasion to much dispute, and to
many works of different authors on each side of the
question. One of these writers was Melito, the same
bishop of Sardis who presented the apology to Marcus
Aurelius. Eusebius Y has preserved a portion of this
work of his also; from the procem of which we learn
that the rise of the controversy bore date from the
time of the martyrdom of Sagaris, bishop of Lao-
dicea ; which chanced to fall out about the Passover or
Easter.

Polycrates, bishop of Ephesus, and one of the most

* It is made a question whe- that he did, the former, E. H. v.
ther Ireneus actually went to iii. iv: the latter, De Scripto-
Rome with their letter ; but Eu- _ribus Ecclesiasticis, xxxv. Ope-
sebius and Jerome both assert rum iv. Pars ii. 112.

x Cf. also the Reliquiz Sacre, i. 190. Annotationes. y E. H.iv. 26. 147. B.
Cf. Hieronymus, Operum iv. Pars iia. 116. De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, xxiv.

Rr3

600

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty -seventh.

strenuous champions of the practice of the Asiatic
churches, mentions this Sagaris, the bishop of Lao-
dicea and the martyr; and he mentions him after Poly-
carp”: which, as he is obviously enumerating his au-
thorities for the practice in question after an histori-
cal order, is implicitly an argument that his martyr-

dom was later than Polycarp’s*.

* In like manner Polycrates
mentions Melito, bishop of Sar-
dis, after Sagaris; which is clear-
ly in an historical order. He
mentions also another bishop
and martyr, Thraseas, ἀπὸ Evye-
vias, after Polycarp and before
Sagaris. As this martyr is not
called bishop of Eumenia, and
as he was buried at Smyrna, it
is not improbable that he was
bishop of Smyrna; and imme-
diately after Polycarp ; and that
he suffered there about the same
time, as Sagaris did at Laodicea.
The old Roman Martyrology
makes him suffer October 5, and
Sagaris October 6, which last is
certainly false. A Thraseas, ac-
cording to Eusebius, perhaps the
same, was mentioned also by
Apollonius, a writer against Mon-
tanism. E. H. v. 18. 186. C.

The same letter of Polycrates,
after all the preceding, but be-
fore or in conjunction with Me-
lito, specifies the name of Papi-
rius ; whom Symeon Metaphras-
tes in his life of Polycarp asserts
to have been second bishop of
Smyrna, after Polycarp, (mean-
ing, as I should understand him,
exclusively.) If so, there would
be one bishop between them ;
and this might be Thraseas. It
does not appear that Papirius
was a martyr, any more than

Now they both suf-

Melito; though both were dead
when Polycrates wrote his letter.
Camerius, according to Symeon,
was third bishop, or next after
Papirius ; and he had been or-
dained a deacon by Polycarp
himself.
Eusebius, E. H. iv. 14. v. 22.
188. B.C.) asserts that Polycarp
was taught or instructed by apo-
stles, and ordained bishop of Sinyr-
na by apostles. Tertullian, 11.
40. De Prescriptionibus Hereti-
corum 32, tells us that he was
so ordained by St. John. The
Acta Ignatii (capp. 1. 3. p. 14.
16.) assert that both he and
Ignatius were disciples of St.
Jobn. There is good reason,
then, to believe, that Polycarp
was ordained bishop of Smyrna
by one of the apostles ; and that
this.apostle was St. John.
Mention occurs of Polycarp,
as bishop of Smyrna, in Ignatius’
Epistle ad Magnesianos, cap. 15,
which hewrotefrom Smyrna: and
there are frequent allusions to
the bishop, in his Epistle to the
church of Smyrna, which he
wrote from Troas (12.); and
though the bishop is not men-
tioned by name, yet it appears
both from the Epistle ad Magne-
sianos, and from his letter to
Polycarp himself, written subse-

+ E. H. v. 24. 191. D.

Acts of Polycarp, §e.

601

fered at the same time of the year in general: hence,
unless they both suffered at once, they could not both

quently from Neapolis, 1. 7, 8,
that this bishop was Polycarp.
He is mentioned also, ad Ephe-
sios 21: which too was written
at Smyrna.

Polycarp’s own epistle to the
Philippians, a beautiful speci-
men of Christian eloquence, was
written to that church after the
martyrdom of Ignatius (g.) yet
not long after it (see cap. 13. apud
veterem versionem, and Eusebius,
E. H. iii. 36. 108. B—D.): and
consequently in his capacity of the
bishop of Smyrna. There is no-
thing either in this epistle, or in
those of Ignatius, relating to
him, which would imply that he
was then a young man.

The time of the martyrdom of

Ignatius has been already con-
sidered by me: and it has been
shewn that though it might have
been as early as A. D. 108, it was
most probably as late as A. D.
115. The time of the death of
St. John also has been fixed, with
some degree of probability, to
A.D. 104. As Polycarp, accord-
ing to the Acta, (Εἰ. H. iv. 15.
132. A.) was eighty-six years old
at his death, which the Paschal
Chronicon, by representing him
to have suffered in his eighty-
seventh year, understood to mean
eighty-six years complete, if he
suffered A. D. 164, he was born
A.D. 78: and A. D. 104 would
be twenty-six years old. We
know not the precise year in
which Polycarp was ordained by
St. John; but that he might be
ordained bishop in the last year
of the life of the apostle, and in
the twenty-fifth or twenty-sixth
of his own age, is a possible case.

There is no reason to suppose
that Polycarp was the first bi-
shop of Smyrna: nor is there
any authentic testimony to that
fact. Suidas makes Bucolus the
first, and Polycarp the second—
other authorities make him the
third or the fourth. In his own
epistle ad Philippenses, xi. apud
VeteremInterpretem, the following
passage occurs ; Ego autem nibil
tale sensi in vobis, vel audivi; in
quibus laboravit beatus Paulus,
qui estis in principio Epistole
ejus. de vobis etenim gloriatur
in omnibus ecclesiis, que Deum
sole tune cognoverant ; nos au-
tem nondum noveramus : which
seems to imply that Smyrna had
not yet received the gospel, when
St. Paul’s Epistle to the Philip-
pians was written, A. D.60. In
this case there might possibly be
one bishop only at that city, be-
tween the time when a church
was first established there, and
the death of St. John, A. D. 104.
Smyrna had certainly an angel
or bishop when the epistle, Re-
velation ii. 8—11, was dictated
to him; but it is a gratuitous
supposition to assume that this
bishop was Polycarp. The date
of the Reveiation is most pro-
bably A. Ὁ. 95, or A.D. 96. The
same letter speaks of no tribu-
lation as yet endured by the
church of Smyrna, but only of
sufferings or tribulations still to
come: in particular of a period
of suffering which should last ten
days. If these days mean, as is
most probable, ten prophetical
days, or years, I think it would
be too distant a period to under-
stand them of Diocletian’s per-

Rr 4

602

have suffered in the same

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

year. But they did not

both suffer at once: the one suffered at Smyrna, under

secution—which lasted ten years
it is true, but did not begin until
A. D. 303; before which time
the churches of Asia had to sus-
tain many fierce and violent per-
secutions ; some of them of con-
siderable length.

It is, however, a singular co-
incidence that the first ten years
of the reign of Marcus Aurelius,
as we have had occasion to shew,
were more or less a time of
tribulation and suffering to the
church, both elsewhere, and espe-
cially in Asia: but after that
time, if we except the short in-
terval under Severus and Maxi-
min respectively, there was a pe-
riod of comparative peace and
tranquillity down to the reign of
Decius, A. D. 249. Why may
not these ten years be meant,
extending from A. D. 161, when
Marcus began to reign, to A. Ὁ,
171, when the edict, as we sup-
pose, was issued, which prohibit-
ed the further molestation of the
Christians?

Ireneus further asserts, in his
letter on the Paschal Contro-
versy, addressed to Victor, (Eu-
sebius, E. H. v. xxiv. 193. C. and
Operum iii. itl, 203.) that Po-
lycarp was sometime at Rome
during the bishopric of Ani-
cetus. Eusebius, in Chronico, and
E. H. iv. 14, as well as Jerome,
places this visit in the reign of
Antoninus Pius. The Paschal
Chronicon, i. 479. dates it A. D.
158, in the twenty-first of Pius.
Assuming with Irenzeus, here, and
Adversus Hereses, iii. ili. 203,
wherein he is so far confirmed

® As Augustin, Operum ii.

by Hegesippus (E. H. iv. 22.
Cf. Epiphanius, i. 107. D. Car-
pocratiani, vi.) that Pius, Anice-
tus, Soter, and Eleutherus, suc-
ceeded each other in the see of
Rome, in that order, (though Je-
rome, and others4, place Anicetus
before Pius,) still we may contend
that if Eleutherus became bishop
about A.D. 169 or 70, Soter might
do so (E. H. v. 1. iv. 19.) about
A. D. 160, and Anicetus about
A.D.150. Polycarp’s visit, there-
fore, would come between these
extremes; at the one of which
he would be seventy-two, and at
the other eighty-two years of
age: and at the mean point be-
tween them, about seventy-six.
Ireneus, also, asserts that he
had himself seen and conversed
with Polycarp, ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἡλικίᾳ
(iii. ill. 203. Cf, Eusebius, E. H.
iv.14.127.C.D.): which means, in
the language of Irenzeus, sometime
before he was adolescens, or thirty
at least. This would be a possible
case—if Irenzus succeeded to
Pothinus in the bishopric of Ly-
ons, about A. D. 169: only five
years later than our assumed date
for the death of Polycarp. We
know no more for certain of the
age of Ireneus, than that he was
contemporary with Eleutherus
and Victor, successively bishops
of Rome ; the former, according
to Eusebius, v. 22, to the tenth
of Commodus, A. D. 189, the
latter, v. 28. 196. C, to the ninth
of Severus, A. D. 201 : the cor-
rectness or incorrectness of which
statements, it is not my inten-
tion to consider. Irenzeus was

120. F. Epistola liii. §. 2.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 603

proconsul Quadratus, the other at Laodicea, as Melito
informs us, under proconsul Servilius Paulus. Besides
which, the persecution under Quadratus ceased, for a
time at least, in consequence of the martyrdom of
Polycarp: so that Sagaris could not have suffered at
the Easter of the next year, A. D. 165: when, too,
not Servilius Paulus, but some other person, whom
Aristides calls the sophist, and whom we have con-
jectured to be Herodes Atticus, is seen to have been in
office. Nor is there any year, after A. D. 165 down
to A. D. 170, the governor of which has not been pre-
sumptively ascertained, except A. D. 168—169. This
year is open to Servilius Paulus; and if he was actually
then in office, Sagaris would suffer, and the persecution
be so far revived at Easter, in his last half year, A. D.

169.

In that year, or the next, Melito, Apollinaris,

and the rest of the Christian advocates, might present

probably more than thirty when
he was made bishop. At what
time his acquaintance with Poly-
carp began, or by what accident
in his life he was brought from
Asia to Gaul; is not known. His
πρώτη ἡλικία, as it appears to me,
describes an age when he was
under twenty; and possibly much
under it—when he was a mere
lad or boy. Had not this been
the case, he would not insist so
much on the tenacity of early
impressions. For in his epistle
to Florinus, he describes himself
accordingly as παῖς ὧν ἔτι, at the
time in question, Eusebius, E. H.
v. 20.188. A—D: and Operum 464
—and talks of remembering things
which happened then, better than
more recent events. This proyes
that his acquaintance with Poly-
carp began inearly life: and I think
the account further implies that
it began in the reign of Hadrian.

For he speaks in the same letter of
seeing Florinusat that time, about
Polycarp, ἐν τῇ κάτω ᾿Ασίᾳ.. λαμ-
πρῶς πράττοντα ἐν τῇ βασιλικῇ αὐλῇ.
NowAntoninus Pius,and his court,
were never in Asia, after he came
to the throne, A.D. 138. But
Hadrian was there on several oc-
casions, from the beginning to
the end of his reign: the last in-
stance, probably, being about
A. D. 135 or 136: at which
time, Ireneus might be living, and
strictly speaking, would be a boy.

I shall conclude this note with
one more observation; viz." that
there is no reason to suppose any
controversy as such, relating to
the celebration of Easter, ex-
isted in the days of Anicetus and
Polycarp; only that these two
good bishops observed a different
rule on this one point, without
its impairing their Christian unity
in any other respect.

604 Appendix.

Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

their apologies to the emperor Marcus; and A. D.171
his rescript to the Commune Asize might be aeaiet in

consequence of them.

I shall conclude, then, by exhibiting the latter halves
of the years of these different proconsuls of Asia, with
the corresponding years of the Roman emperor, and of
Aristides’ cure, according to the following order :

i. A.D. 163. Marci iii. Aristidis 6. Julianus.

ii. 164. iv.
iii. 165. ν.
iv. 166. vi.
v. 167. Vii
vi. 168. viii
Vii. 169. ix.
viii. 170. ak:

* It may be observed on the
above list, once for all, that the
coins of various cities, described
by Eckhel, shew some of the
above names, apparently as go-
vernors in office for the time be-
ing, in the reign of M. Aurelius ;
as Julianus, Doctrina Numorum
Veterum, ii. 519; Pollio, ii. 463,
464; Severus, li. 454; Paulus,
iil. 172.

+ If it were necessary to con-
tinue this list of the proconsuls
of Asia, under the reign of Mar-
cus ; Apollonius, a writer against
Montanus, (Eusebius, E. H. v.
18. 186. B.) forty years after the
rise of that Heresiarch, men-
tions Aimilius Frontinus, a pro-
consul of Asia; before whom
Alexander, one of Montanus’
prophets, was tried for robbery,
Anoreia. Ibid. 185. C. D. The au-
thor Adversus Cataphrygas, also
quoted by Eusebius, (v. 16. 180.
A.B.) mentions another procon-

7. Quadratus.
8. The Sophist.
9. Pollio.

10. Severus.

11. Cassius.

12. Paulus.

13. Albus * +.

sul, Gratus, in whose time the he-
resy itself arose. ‘This is suffi-
cient to imply that Gratus came
before Frontinus.

The Montaniste, Cataphryges,
Pepuziani, according to Theodo-
rit, iv. 341, Hereticarum Fabu-
larum iii. 2, were all denomi-
nations of one and the same
sect; the founders of which,
Montanus, Prisca or Priscilla,
and Maximilla, upon the same
authority, appeared simultane-
ously. Theophylact, iii. 12. A. In
Acta Apost. i. 8: λεκτέον οὖν τῶν
Φρυγῶν τὴν αἵρεσιν, οἰομένων που
μετὰ διακόσια ἔτη τῆς ἀναλήψεως
τοῦ Χριστοῦ πεπέμφθαι τὸν παρά-
κλητον ἐν ταῖς γυναιξὶν ἃς οἴονται
προφητίδας εἶναι, Πρισκίλλῃ καὶ
Μαξιμίλλῃ, καὶ ἐν τῷ συμμανέντι
αὐταῖς Μοντανῷ: Theophylact’s
date for the Ascension is A. Ὦ.
31. But this number is evi-
dently only a round number.

Epiphanius’ date for the rise

Acts of Polycarp, δ...

605

The next question, for our consideration, is the day
of the week, A. D. 164, on which the martyrdom took

of this heresy (i. 402. C. Cata-
phrygaste, i.) is the nineteenth
of Antoninus Pius: but (404. A.
ibid. ii.) he reckons it 290 years
from the first appearance of
Maximilla, one of the pro-
phetesses in question, to his own
time: which (i. 2. C. D. cap. ii.
638. A. Manichei, xx. and Episto-
la ad Epiphanium) was Aire Dio-
cletianee 92. (pot. go.) Valenti-
niani and Valentis xii. (pot. xi.)
Gratiani viii. A.D. 374. This
places that appearance A. D. 84;
which is so gross an anachronism
as to render it morally certain
that Epiphanius wrote 190, not
290. The date, with this cor-
rection, becomes A.D. 184:
which may authorize the infer-
ence that in the former instance
he meant the nineteenth of Mar-
cus Aurelius, and not of Antoni-
nus Pius @,

The Armenian Chronicon of
Eusebius dates the rise of Mon-
tanism in the twelfth of Marcus
Aurelius, A.D. 172. The Latin
Chronicon of Jerome in the
eleventh, A.D. 171. The Chro-
nicon of Prosper, A. D. 170 or
171. The Chronicon of Pollux,
(226. 228.) in the reign of Com-
modus. Apollinaris of Hierapo-
lis, whose apology we have seen
was presented to the emperor
Marcus about A. D. 170, and
whose acme Jerome in Chronico
places A. D. 171, is said by him,
De SS. Eccles. 26, (Cf. 41,) to
have written against the Cata-
phrygas, tunc primum exortos,

cum Prisca et Maximilla insanis
vatibus incipiente (perhaps, insi-
piente or insaniente) Montano,
though the corresponding place
of Sophronius’ Greek version has
ἀρξαμένου Μοντανοῦ also. This is
the earliest writer against the
Montanists, mentioned by Je-
rome: though many others are
afterwards enumerated, as Rho-
don, De SS. Ecclesiasticis, 37 :
Miltiades, Ibid. 39: Apollonius,
Ibid. 40: all of them said to have
flourished in the reigns of Com-
modus and Severus. The same
writers are enumerated by Euse-
bius also, in their respective
places, in his Ecclesiastical His-
tory, lv. 27 ; v.13, 14—19. Apol-
lonius, in particular, as we have
seen from his own testimony,
was writing against the sect,
forty years after their rise: Cf.
Eusebius, v. 18. 186. B: and
some conjecture may be formed
of the time when, from what is
next related by Jerome, that the
seventh and last of Tertullian’s
books, περὶ ἐκστάσεως, which he
wrote in defence of Montanism
and against the church, (see De
SS. Ecclesiasticis, 24 and 53,)
was expressly intended in answer
to Apollonius. Tertullian was
certainly writing as late as the
xv. of Severus, A. D. 207. Je-
rome, De SS. Ecclesiasticis 53.
makes him flourish even in the
reign of his son and successor
Caracalla. According to the same
authority, he was in the middle
of his age (we may presume

a See, however, Adversus Hereses, i. 455. C—D. Alogi xxxiii: where one
date makes it 112 years from the rise of the sect to Epiphanius’ own time, and
another, ninety-three, from the Ascension to the rise of the same; supposing this
rise contemporary with the death of the last of the apostles.

606

place.

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

The subscription of the Acts dates it, μηνὸς

Ξανθικοῦ δευτέρᾳ ἱσταμένου, πρὸ ἑπτὰ καλανδῶν Μαΐων :

about forty) when he embraced
Montanism, and seceded from
the church—a resolution attri-
buted to some affront, received
from Zephyrinus, bishopofRome,
who succeeded to Victor, ac-
cording to Eusebius, E. H. v.
28. 196. C. about the ninth of
Severus. By the xvth of Se-
verus, A. D. 207, when Tertul-
lian was writing against Mar-
cion, he certainly was a Mon-
tanist; and we are told that he
lived to a great old age. Cassio-
dorus, Chronicon, places his acme
the next year but one, A. D. 209.
The probable date of Apollo-
nius’ work, as we shall see by and
by, was A.D. 210, in the last
year of Severus—when Tertul-
lian might certainly be expected
to write against him in defence
of his own party—if he had at-
tacked it. We are informed
likewise that Soter, bishop of
Rome, wrote against Montanism ;
and that Tertullian’s answer was
directed in reply to him also.
But this fact is more doubtful ;
nor is it mentioned by Jerome or
Eusebius. Soter’s age would be
on a par with that of Apolli-
naris. See supra, 599 and 605.
The controversy of the church
with the Montanists was going on
most warmly about this time. Eu-
sebius, E. H. ii. 25. 67. D. iii. 28.
31. 103. A. vi. 20. and Jerome,
De SS. Ecclesiasticis, 59. Operum
iv. Pars 118, 117: Caius the pres-
byter also was writing against
them, under Zephyrinus, bishop
of Rome; and in the reign of
Antoninus Caracalla. See v. 22.
196, &c. which is to be under-
stood of Caius. This work was
an answer to Proculus, or Pro-

clus, a follower of Montanus.
Vide also Photius, codex 48,
who mentions it under the title
of the Dialogue with Proclus
the Montanist, in the account
there given of another work,
falsely ascribed to Josephus, and
really written by Caius ; as ap-
peared from the testimony of
his Labyrinthus.

According to Eusebius, (v.3.)the
letters of the martyrs of Vienna,
addressed to Eleutherus, con-
cerned also the restoration of
peace to the church, which was
beginning to be disturbed at that
time by the rise of this very sect.
They are said to have written to
the churches of Asia also on the
same subject; which letters, how-
ever, were not sent or published
until after their death. If these
statements be correct, the rise of
the heresy synchronized with the
time of the martyrdoms at Vi-
enna at least ; if it did not even
precede it. It may be made a ques-
tion, however, whether the Cata-
phrygian heresy, as such, or the
schism of the Encratite, whose
principles in some respects re-
sembled those of the former, was
really the subject of their epistle.
This latter sect, there is every
reason to suppose, had appeared
before their time—and one of
their number, in the particular
circumstance of abstaining from
certain kinds of food, seems in
some measure to have been an
Encratite himself. It appears,
in fact, from Jerome, De SS.
Ecclesiasticis, xxxi. that Musanus
(mentioned supra, iii. 593.) wrote
against the Encratite ; who must
consequently have come into be-
ing before his time, which was

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

607

the old Latin version of them, a. d. vii. Kal. Mar-
tias—if the reading in question be genuine: the Pas-

the latter part of the reign of
Marcus Aurelius.

Be this as it may, the best au-
thenticated date for the rise of
the Montanist heresy would seem
to be A-D. 170 or 171%. If Gra-
tus was then in office, he must
have come close upon Albus,
and possibly A. Τὴ. 170—171,
itself. With respect to any sub-
sequent governor, there are two
orations of Aristides, the fif-
teenth, Σμυρναϊκὸς Πολιτικὸς, and
the twenty-second, Σμυρναϊκὸς
Προσφωνητικός : the former of
which was written while Smyrna
was still entire, and the latter
after it had again risen from its
ruins; but both of which the
comparison of them together
proves to have been addressed to
one and the same person: who
at the time of the former had ac-
companied his father in some co-
ordinate capacity or other, per-
haps that of one of his legates,
when he was serving the office
of proconsul of Asia, and at the
time of the latter, was in office,

in the same capacity, himself.-

That such is the state of the
case in both these orations ap-
pears from a multitude of inter-
nal evidences—and not least
from the following passage in the
second, 441. 21: where Aristi-
des, speaking of Asia in general
as contradistinguished to procon-
sular Asia in particular, observes,
λέγω δὲ οὐχὶ τὴν μέχρι Μαιάνδρου
πηγῶν, οὐδ᾽ ὅσην ὁ τῶν ἡγεμόνων

ὑμῶν κλῆρος ὁρίζεται. Had he
been addressing Commodus, as
has been supposed, he would
have said, τῶν ἡγεμόνων τῶν ὑμετέ-
pov, your governors, not τῶν nye-
μόνων ὑμῶν, you governors.

As this proconsul, however,
was not in office before Smyrna
had risen from its ruins, he ob-
viously came later than A. D.
175, the year of the earthquake ;
yet, since Marcus and Commo-
dus are both spoken of as reign-
ing at the time, he must have
come before A. D. 180, the year
of the death of Marcus. It is
not impossible that he might be
Frontinus, the same whom the
testimony of Apollonius shewed
to have been in office when A-
lexander, one of Montanus’ pro-
phets, was convicted of robbery.
When Apollonius was writing,

‘~Montanus and Maximilla were

still living. If they appeared
first A. D. 170, he would be
writing about A. D. 210, in the
last of Severus. When the au-
thor Adversus Cataphrygas, quot-
ed by Eusebius >, E. H. v. τό.
182. C. 17. 183. D. was writing,
thirteen or fourteen years after
the death of Maximilla, (and both
she and Montanus are said to have
hung themselves, ) the peace of the
world had not been disturbed by
any war, either particular or
general, for that length of time.
We may presume, then, that
they did not die before the first
of Elagabalus, A. D. 218. Dated

a Especially, if it be true that Soter wrote against the Montaniste, when bishop

of Rome.

This would still be possible, though the sect had risen, and he him-
self was succeeded by Eleutherus, sometime in A. D. 170 itself.

Ὁ This author

is anonymous in Eusebius: but Jerome, De SS. Ecclesiasticis, 37 and 39, compared
with Eusebius, E.H.v. 17. 183. B. and 13. 177. will shew it was probably Rhodon.

Nor is it any difficulty that Rhodon was a disciple of Tatian’s.

If he mentioned.

Miltiades, he was later than he ; and he might have been living and writing A. Ὁ.

230.

608

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

chal Chronicle simply, τῇ πρὸ ζ΄. καλανδῶν ᾿Απριλλίων.

from that time, the thirteen years
might extend to A.D. 229 or
230, the eighth or ninth of A-
lexander Severus, a little before
the time when he took the field
against Artaxerxes, the king of
Persia: Dio, Ixxx. 5. ὃ

Herodian, vi. 6—end, places
the Persian war in the thirteenth
of Alexander Severus, only one
year before his death, in the four-
teenth, as he supposes. Vide vi.
3.18 and vii. 1. But this is a mis-
take ; as Alexander reigned only
thirteen years complete—though
the authority quoted by Suidas
also, under ᾿Αλέξανδρος ὁ Ma-
paias, puts the length of his
reign at fourteen years. The
date of this Persian war is va-
riously represented. Jerome, in
Chronico, places it even in the
first of Alexander. It may be
inferred from Herodian himself,
vi. 15. that the rupture with the
Persians must have happened
three or four years at least be-
fore the end of his reign. Cf.
Orosius vil. 18.

Before we take our leave of
fEsculapius and of Aristides, it
is worth our while to reflect a
moment on the sudden fame and

reputation, which the god in
question seems to have acquired
about this period, more particu-
larly in Asia. ‘There was no mi-
racle, which in these days was
too hard for him. ‘Take for in-
stance the following sample of
his powers, from Aristides’ eight-
eenth oration: εἰς τὸ φρέαρ rod
᾿Ασκληπιοῦ at Pergamus, 413. 8,
which may remind us of the
pool of Bethesda: πολλοὶ μὲμ yap
τούτῳ λουσάμενοι ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκομί-
σαντο, πολλοὶ δὲ πιόντες στέρνον
ἰάθησαν, καὶ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον πνεῦμα
ἀπέλαβον, τῶν δὲ πόδας ἐξώρθωσε,
τῶν δὲ ἄλλο τι. ἤδη δέ τις πιὼν ἐξ
ἀφώνου φωνὴν ἀφῆκεν, K, τ. λ.
That such miracles were com-
monly ascribed to A®sculapius,
in his time, we may collect from
Justin Martyr, Apologia 1. 34.
13: @ (leg. ὃ) δὲ λέγομεν χωλοὺς
καὶ παραλυτικοὺς καὶ ἐκ γενετῆς πο-
νηροὺς ὑγιεῖς πεποιηκέναι αὐτὸν (86.
Jesus Christ) καὶ νεκροὺς dveyei-
pat ὅμοια τοῖς ὑπὸ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ γε-
γενῆσθαι λεγομένοις καὶ ταὐτὰ φά-
σκειν δόξομεν. See likewise 82. 1.
Celsus also attributed miracles,
oracles, &c. to him in all the ci-
ties sacred to him, Tricca4, Epi-
daurus, Cos, and Pergamus: O-

¢ Cf. the letter of Firmilian, bishop of Cappadocia, apud Cyprianum, Ep. lxxv.
p- 222: either about A. D. 256. or 257, which gives an account of the trial of a false
prophetess, evidently one of the Cataphryges, see p. 220, 221. twenty-two years be-
fore, ergo A.D. 234. or 235; after the death of Alexander Severus, and when one
Serenianus was proconsul of Cappadocia. 4 Tricca and Epidaurus are particularly
mentioned as seats of the worship of Esculapius, by Avienus, in his paraphrase of
the Phenomena of Aratus. Speaking of the constellation Ophiuchus, which he
considered to represent Aisculapius, he observes,—Triccei sidus stat numinis, et
cui pingui| Thure Epidauree fumant altaria sedis—Rufi Festi Avieni Aratea
Phenomena, 206. Strabo xiv. 1. §. 39. 568: AXsculapius was reported to have
been born by the river Letheus near Tricca. Of this Tricca or Trica, Heliodorus,
author of the Ethiopica, in after times was bishop: see Socrates, E.H. v. 22.
287.C. D. where a rule, relating to the celibacy of the clergy, peculiar to Thes-
saly, is mentioned, and ascribed to him.

Another famous seat of the worship of /Esculapius was gz in Cilicia. Of his
worship there, and his miraculous cures, see Philostratus, Vita Apollonii, i. 6—9.
Vite Sophistarum, ii. 566. D. Antiochus, a contemporary of Antoninus Pius, and
a native of ge. It was suppressed in the time of Constantine, see Euse-

Acts of Polycarp, &¢.

609

The first of these dates answers to April 25; the se-
cond to February 23; the third to March 26.

rigen, Contra Celsum, iii. 3:1.4409.
B: and iii. 24: 461. B: which
he set up as a counterpoise to
the miraculous works of Christ
and his apostles. Cf. M. Anto-
ninus, De Rebus Suis, v. 8. vi. 43.
Herodian, iv. 14. Philostratus,
Vite Sophistarum, i. 534, D.
535 A. Polemo; Suidas, Παύσων
καὶ Ἶρος.

The worship of A®sculapius
had long been established in Epi-
daurus of Argolis, Tricca of Thes-
saly, and Cos: vide Strabo, viii.
8. he. Pet 4. sig. hy,
629: and in all these places the
performance of various kinds of
miracles of healing was cur-
rently attributed to him. But
we nowhere read in Strabo, or
any other writer of his time, of
the introduction of his worship
into Asia; or more particularly
of its being established in Per-
gamus or Smyrna: which, how-
ever, before the time of Aristides
had become the case. In Rev.
ii. 13, Pergamus is called the
seat or throne of Satan; very
probably because of the celebrity
which Aésculapius had acquired
in that city, and the devotion of
its inhabitants to him, as their
tutelary deity. We find allu-
sions also, in the extant writings
of Apuleius, to the fame of At-
sculapius in Africa, especially at

(Ea (see his Oratio De Magia,
delivered in the reign of Antoni-
nus Pius, 60, 61, 76, 77,) and
at Carthage (see his Florida,
p- 145, 146): in fact, according
to his De Deo Socratis, 237,
every where. Porphyry too, in
the next century to Apuleius,
makes it a serious complaint that
the worship of Aisculapius in
particular had been superseded
by that of Jesus: see the pas-
sages quoted supra, p. 554°.
Now it is a curious circum-
stance, that all the writers above
mentioned, Celsus, Apuleius, Jus-
tin, Aristides, were contempo-
raries, or nearly so: and_ all
agree in bearing testimony to the
sudden celebrity of Aisculapius.
It is not less singular, however,
that Celsus does not allude to
Aristides, nor mention Pergamus
or Smyrna among the other cities
where the worship of this deity
was established. Of its intro-
duction into Smyrna, Pausanias,
a later writer than Celsus, and
more immediately ἃ contem-
porary of Aristides, speaks thus,
Corinthiaca, 11. 26. δ. 7: τοῦτο
μὲν yap, ᾿Αθηναῖοι τῆς τελετῆς λέ-
γοντες ᾿Ασκληπιῷ μεταδοῦναι, τὴν
ἡμέραν ταύτην ᾿Επιδαύρια ὀνομάζου-
σι, καὶ θεὸν ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνου φασὶν ᾿Α-
σκληπιόν σφισι νομισθῆναι" τοῦτο
δὲ, ᾿Αρχίας ὁ ᾿Αρισταίχμου τὸ συμ-

bius, Vita Constantini, iii. 56. 513. A: Socrates, i. 18. 49. B: Sozomen, ii. 5.
449. D. e Yet Suidas, voce Aouvivos, will shew that his reputation conti-
nued to survive, more or less, in the time of Proclus, later than Porphyry ; and
Ammianus Marcellinus, xxii. 14. speaks of his being worshipped as the tutelary
genius of Memphis in Egypt, A. D. 362, in the reign of Julian. Jerome also,
Operum iii. 482. ad principium, in Isaiw 65, mentions that the Ethnici, or hea-
then, would still sleep In phano Asculapii, ut somniis futura cognoscerent. The
date of this work of Jerome’s, as appears from 58 ad calcem, in Isaize vi. was
thirty years since the time when Gregory Nazianzen was bishop of Constan-
tinople: that is, since A. D. 380. Ergo, it was A. D. 410. Cf. 1256. ad calcem,
in Osee iii. Also, 1423. Prefatio ad Librum iii. in Amos, the date of which is
there specified to be Coss. Arcadio Augusto vi. et Anicio Probo, that is, A.D. 406.

610

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

It is probable that originally the Acta proposed

βὰν σπάσμα θηρεύοντί of περὶ τὸν
Πίνδασον ἰαθεὶς ἐν τῇ ᾿Ἐπιδαυρίᾳ,
τὸν θεὸν ἐπηγάγετο ἐς Πέργαμον.
ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν Περγαμηνῶν, Σμυρναίοις
γέγονεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ᾿Ασκλήπειον τὸ
ἐπὶ θαλάσσῃ. He says again, vil.
5. ὃ. 4: ἐποιήθη δὲ καὶ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ
Σμυρναίοις ἱερὸν ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ, μεταξὺ
Κορυφῆς τε ὄρους καὶ θαλάσσης
ἀμιγοῦς ὕδατι ἀλλοίῳ.

The introduction of the wor-
ship of Aisculapius into Perga-
mus (for of this city the context
proves him to be speaking) is al-
luded to by Aristides, Oratio xlii ;
and 772, 8, 9, he tells us, the re-
Aevraiov τμῆμα of the city was
sacred to him, and that his tem-
ple was situated there. He men-
tioned, as we saw, the Theoxenia,
celebrated at Smyrna in the au-
tumnal quarter; which were
probably instituted to comme-
morate the arrival of Auscu-
lapius in that city. Oratio xv.
375. 5, he says, ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας
μὲν πρὸς ἕω βαδίζων, ἐκ νεώ τε
εἰς νεὼν ἥξεις, καὶ ἐκ κολωνοῦ πρὸς
κολωνὸν, δι᾿ ἑνὸς στενώπου καλλίο-
νος ἢ κατὰ τοὔνομα. ‘This street,
the name of which Reiske con-
jectures to have been Golden
or Beautiful, (like the Straight
street at Antioch,) it appears
from the Monodia super Smyr-
na, 426. 10, 11, was in fact
the Golden. Of these two tem-
ples, one I should conelude
was the temple of Jupiter, πρὸ
τῆς πόλεως, 80 often mention-
ed in the λόγοι; viz. that on
the west: and the other was
probably that of Asculapius, to
the east, and to the sea. Cf. A.
531.20. wherea templestill build-
ing is mentioned, at a time which
we have seen to be A. D. 165:
and to this Pausanias may allude
in the two passages above quoted.

Aisculapius, indeed, as the
god of medicine, and suppos-
ed to preside over healing, ge-
nerally, was not now, for the
first time, in popular estimation,
endued with the powers neces-
sary to the discharge of his func-
tions. ‘The well known story re-
specting the introduction of his
worship into Rome, from Epidau-
rus, U. C. 461, 462. (Livy, x. 47.
Epitome, xi.) the Plutus of Ari-
stophanes, and other testimonies
which might be adduced, would
shew that he was conceived to
be possessed of these powers from
the first. It is unquestionable,
however, that no such familiar
exertions of miraculous power,
nor in any such mode, for the
purpose of healing, are attributed
to him anciently, as at this time.
In the Anthologia, for instance,
i. 110. there are four gratulatory
lines, ascribed to the orator AL-
schines, who thanks A%scula-
pius for having cured him in
three months of an head ache,
or sore on the head, which had
lasted a year. No very ex-
traordinary cure this, nor very
speedily effected. Compare it
with the kinds of healing dispen-
sations, attributed to him at this
period of his history, and the
mode in which they were con-
ceived to be brought to pass.
Great is the difference: and one
might be tempted to suppose the
god must have been asleep here-
tofore, or unconscious himself of
the extent and variety of his own
powers ; until some fortunate ac-
cident brought them to light, or
some sudden emergency raised
him into activity.

This new impulse given to
his fame as the god of medicine
or healing, I think, was the ef-

Acts of Polycarp, ὅτε. 611

only one date; and that too, in conformity to the Greek
mode of expressing it; μηνὸς Ξανθικοῦ δευτέρᾳ ἱσταμέ-
νου: and that the further designation of the day, ac-
cording to the Roman method, is an interpolation sub-
sequently made. The original is not free from cor-
ruption; especially in the subscription: as the error
in the name of the proconsul Quadratus, serves to
imply. The date of the 25th of April will thus be an
interpolation, produced perhaps by the supposition
that the second of Xanthicus coincided with that day
in the Julian year. The date of the Paschal Chronicon
might be produced by a like supposition respecting
March 26: and as to the alleged date of the Vetus In-
terpres, it is denied by bishop Pearson‘, that the old
version exhibits any such date. The reading in the
place, according to every MS. is vii Kalendas Maias.

It is not less probable that the mode of reckoning,
exemplified in the Acta, was the usual one at Smyrna,
and in its immediate vicinity ; where the martyrdom
took place. It has been supposed that Smyrna had, at
this time, a civil year, peculiar to itself. But this
supposition is repugnant to antecedent probability;
and it is further disproved by the frequent occurrence
of that mode of speaking which, to describe the same
date according to the usage of different places, men-
tions that κατὰ ᾿Ασιανοὺς, as one, common either to
the Greeks of Asia Minor generally, or to those of
Asia Proper in particular; amongst each of whom
Smyrna is necessarily to be included.

But it is most clearly disproved by the testimony of
Aristides in his second ἱερὸς λόγος &: where, having oc-
casion to mention the fourteenth day of the second

fect of the progress of Chris- the Christian miracles; all of
tianity, and of the celebrity of which were of the healing kind.
f De Serie et Successione primorum Rome Episcoporum, Diss. ii. cap. xviii. 3.
& Β: 469. 12.
VOL. IV. PART II. ss

612 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

month in the civil year, then current, he expresses
himself thus: σχεδὸν yap ἣν τετρὰς ἐπὶ δέκα τοῦ δευτέρου
μηνὸς, ὡς νομίζομεν οἱ ταύτη. He would not have said, “as
we consider it in these parts,” if the reckoning had not
been to that effect generally, where he was; whatever
_ it might be elsewhere. Now he makes this observa-
tion, while he was at Phocza: but he had just come
to Phoceea from Smyrna; as he had to Smyrna from
Pergamus. Pergamus, Smyrna, Phocza, then, it is
reasonable to presume, all agreed in the mode of
reckoning alluded to by Aristides.

It is not necessary to our present purpose, to consi-
der either the primitive form of the Macedonian
year, or its form and constitution among the Asiatic
Greeks after the conquest of Asia by Alexander. It is
sufficient to observe that since the reformation of the
calendar by Julius Cesar, the civil year, as established
and in use in Asia, was the original one, accommodated
to the Julian.

Galen, who was a native of Pergamus, and contem-
porary with Aristides, tells us® of the year in use
among his own countrymen that, as adjusted to the
Julian year, the first of Dius coincided with the Julian
date of the autumnal equinox; the first of Peritius
with that of the winter solstice; the first of Artemisius
with that of the vernal equinox; and the first of Lous
with that of the summer solstice. We may presume
that the same coincidences held good in the year of
Smyrna. As to the order of the months in question,
there is no uncertainty. If Dius was the first, Peri-
tius was the fourth; Artemisius, the seventh*; and
Lous, the tenth.

* Artemisius was the name of a cited by Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiv.
month in the year of Ephesus; ἃ8 x. 25.
appears from the public act, re- .

ο Operum ix. 8. A—g. D. Commentarius in Lib. i. Epidemiorum Hippocratis.

Acts of Polycarp, δ. 613

With respect to the ἀρχὴ of this year at Pergamus,
Galen is virtually confirmed by Aristides. Giving an
account of his return from Italy to Asia *%, he makes it
appear that he set sail from Patrz in Achaia, ὑπ᾽ αὐτὴν
ἰσημερίαν ; was not less than a fortnight in arriving at
Miletus; and by the fourteenth of the second month,
as before said, was in Phocea. This is sufficient to
imply that the autumnal equinox fell out in the first
month ; and, therefore, on the fi7'st of that month itself.

The date of the vernal equinox in the Julian year
was a. d. viii. Kal. Apriles; that of the summer sol-
stice, a. d. vill. Kal. Julias ; that of the autumnal equi-
nox, a. d. viii Kal. Octobres: on the principle of which
analogy, it is but consistent that the Julian date of the
winter solstice should have been, a. d. viii Kal. Janua-
rias, or Dec. 25. So it is said by Pliny® to have been
fixed—Bruma Capricorni (sc. in octavis partibus) a. ἃ.
viii Calendas Januarias fere.

The first month, then, in the year of Pergamus (and
therefore, as we may presume, in that of Smyrna) bore
date, Sept. 24: the fourth, Dec. 25: the seventh, March
25: the tenth, June 24. The most important of these
synchronisms to our present purpose, and that too on
which the greatest doubt will be considered to exist, is
the date of the fourth month, Dec. 25; which Cardinal
Norisiusf places one day earlier, Dec. 24.

There is, however, a passage in the seventh of the
Paschal Homilies ascribed to St. Chrysostom, (though
certainly not his,) which leads to the other conclusion.
According to this authority 5, the date of the Theo-
phania *, that is, as the word is to be understood, the

* Cf. Philostorgius, vi. 2. 500 D: Theodorus Lector, E. H. 566. Ο.

ἃ B. 483. 11, 17. 22. 29. e H.N. xviii. 59. 74. 66. sect. i. 67. ὃ. 3. 68. 8. 1.
Cf. ii. 17: also Geoponica, i. 1: Columella, De Re Rustica, ix. 14. xi. 2 : Vitruvius,
De Architectura, ix. 2 : Vegetius, De Re Militari, v. 9: Incertus auctor, apud Cen-
sorinum, cap. 2: Servius, ad Georgica, i. 208. f De Anno et Epochis, &c.
Dissertatio i. cap. 2. p. 22, &c. ΒΕ Operum viii. Spuria, 275. B. in Pascha vii.
at the beginning of the Homily.

Ss 2

614 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

Epiphany, in the Julian year, which is known to be
January 6. was the thirteenth of the fourth month κατὰ
᾿Ασιανούς. If the 13th of the fourth month coincided
with Jan. 6, the Ist coincided with Dec. 25. Though
Norisius has quoted other parts of this homily, yet I
do not find that he has noticed this passage.

It follows from the above premises, that the first
three months in the Asiatic year, beginning Sept. 24,
and ending Dec. 24, took up 92 days collectively ;
which might obviously be distributed among one
month of 30, and two months of 31, days respectively.
The next three, beginning Dec. 25, and expiring in
every common year on March 24, contained 90 days ;
which might be divided among three months of 30
days each. The next three, beginning March 25, and
ending June 23, contained 91 days; to be distributed
among two months of 30 and one of 31 days. The last
three, beginning June 24, and ending Sept. 23, con-
tained 92 days; amongst one month of 30, and two of
31 days. If the last month in the year was one of
these two, in a leap year it would contain 32 days; it
being the rule in the Asiatic year, as adapted to the
Julian, to intercalate the supernumerary day at the end
of the year.

This distribution of the months and days in the
several quarters of the Asiatic year, is as well adapted
to preserve its equality to the Julian in the cardinal
points thereof, as any other which has been proposed.
Moreover, it agrees with the testimony of the passage,
produced by Norisius, from Alexander Monachus, in
Encomio 8S. Barnabe"; according to which June 11
coincided with the 19th of the ninth Asiatic month.
Norisius argues rightly that from Sept. 24 inclusive to
June 11 inclusive, the number of days cannot be less

» Dissertatio, ut supra, p. 24.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 615

than 261: which as taken up by eight of the Asiatic
months, and nineteen days of the ninth, implies. six
months of thirty days, and two of thirty-one, each ;
but no more. Consistently with the above scheme,
this would be the case. The ninth month in the
Asiatic year might be a month of 31 days, beginning
May 24: in which case, the nineteenth of that month
would actually coincide with June 11. But Cardinal
Norisius cannot reconcile the testimony of this passage
to his own scheme of these months, except by gratui-
tously supposing an erroneous reading ; the nineteenth
instead of the eighteenth of the ninth month.

It is true, that the author of the same homily, speak-
ing of the celebration of Easter for the year then cur-
rent’, tells his hearers, that because the Paschal full
moon would fall on the first day of the week, the 26th
of the seventh month—Easter must be deferred until
the next Sunday, the 2nd of the eighth month. This
proves that the seventh month, of which he was speak-
ing, contained 31 days. But it does not follow that
this was the seventh month, in the Asiatic year. The
homily may be one, addressed originally to the people
of Antioch; where the civil year differed in many re-
spects from that of the Asiatic Greeks. Had the
preacher been addressing Asiatic Greeks—as such; I
do not think we should have found him speaking of
the 13th of the fourth month, cara ᾿Ασιανούς : he was

more likely to have said καθ᾽ judas.

i Operum viii. Spwria, 283. C. D. in Pascha vii. 5. Cf. 284. A. B. where the
interval between the 29th of the seventh, and as it is implied the second of the
eighth month is reckoned three or four days ;. which comes to the same thing.

In this same homily of Chrysostom, or whosoever else was the author of it, 276.
C. an allusion occurs to the peculiar usage of the Montanists, in the celebration of
Easter; which was to count the months as solar months of thirty days each, and
to reckon the fourteenth accordingly. Sozomen gives the same account of it, vii.
18. 733. B—D. whence it appears that the first day of the paschal month, according
to the Montanists, coincided with March 24, and the fourteenth with April 6.
There is authority, here, to suspect that in this date of March 24, Sozomen is mis-
taken, or the text of Sozomen is corrupt; and that the real date was March 25,
πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν ᾿Απριλλίων, not πρὸ ἐννέα. But, says the author of the pre-
sent homily, the first month according to the Montanists, is the seventh, κατὰ ᾿Ασια-
vovs. If so, and the former began on March 25—-so did the latter.

616 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

In the same passage the same author virtually makes
the 26th of the seventh month coincide with April 18.
The full of one moon, he observes, would fall that year
two days before the vernal equinox; which means two
days before March 21: consequently on March 19:
too early to be the Paschal full moon. The next full
moon, he continues, would fall on the 26th of the
seventh month. Now, as the number of days complete
in a mean lunation cannot be less than 29 nor more
than 30; the next full moon to that on March 19,
could not fall later than April 18. If this coincided
with the 26th of the seventh month; March 24 coin-
cided with the first. But, according to Galen, the first
of the seventh month in the year of Pergamus, coin-
cided with March 25. Here then is a circumstance of
difference between the seventh month in this homily,
and the seventh month in the Asiatic year, which No-
risius can obviate only by supposing that the homily
was delivered in a leap year: when the first of Arte-
misius in the year of Pergamus would certainly fall on
March 24 *.

* Page 284. C. at the close of
the Homily it is observed, that as
Easter Day that year fell on the
second of the eighth month, so
next year it would fall on the se-
venteenth of the seventh month:
the year after on the ninth, and
the third year on the twenty-
ninth.

The sagacity of Archbishop
Usher, as Cardinal Norisius justly
observes, detected in these allu-
sions the descriptive characters
of four Easters or Passovers, from
A. D. 672 to 675, inclusive ; and
the truth of the discovery admits

A. D. 672. Cycle ix. Dom. hes. 3

of an easy demonstration, after
the years in question have once
been pointed out.

Allowance being made for the
difference between the meridian
of Antioch, where I will suppose
the Homily to have been deli-
vered, and that of Paris, and the
hours being reckoned from mid-
night; then by the help of Pin-
gré’s Table of Eclipses, and the
solar cycle of the Dominical let-
ter, and the intimations furnish-
ed by this Homily itself, the fol-
lowing coincidences hold good :

Paschal full moon, April 18. 4.
26th of the seventh month,
Sunday.

Easter Day, April 25, 2nd of the
eighth month, Sunday.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 617

The Cardinal observes further* that Petrus Halloix
(ad cap. 7 Vite S. Polycarpi) quotes from the Acta of
Timothy, to the effect that the martyrdom of Timothy
took place on the 30th of the fourth month, secundum
Asianos, and the 22nd of January, juxta Romanos.
This implies that the fourth month began on Dec. 24:
which, I think, is repugnant to the better testimony of
Galen. Besides, the Roman date may be only a gloss

A. D. 673. Cycle x. Dom. Lett.
B.

A. Ὁ. 674. Cycle xi. Dom. Lett.
A.

A. Ὁ. 675. Cycle xii. Dom. Lett.
G.

These coincidences do cer-
tainly confirm the discovery of
Usher; and leave very little
doubt that the date of this Ho-
mily was A. D. 672. This being
the case, it is too late to be of
much authority in the decision
of a question which concerns the
Asiatic year, or the year of An-
tioch, A. D. 164, at the time of
the martyrdom of Polycarp; more
particularly upon a point compa-
ratively speaking of such trifling
importance, as whether the first
of the months, in the third quarter
of that year, or the third, that is,
whether the seventh or the ninth
month of the Asiatic year, or the
year of Antioch, consisted of
thirty-one days; which is the only
question at issue in this instance
between cardinal Norisius and
myelf. The author of this Ho-
mily does certainly date his first
of the seventh month, in each of

Paschal full moon, April 7, 5.
30. Thursday.

Easter Day, April 10. 17th of
the seventh month, Sunday.

Paschal full moon, March 27. 8.
15. Monday.

Easter Day, April 2. 9th of the
seventh month, Sunday.

Paschal full moon, April 15, 21.
30. Sunday.

Easter Day, April 22, 29th of
the seventh month, Sunday.

the common years, A. D. 673,
674, 675, from March 25; and
to the leap year, A. D. 672, from
March 24: and so far the form
of his year, whatsoever it was,
agrees with the Asiatic. He
does certainly also, as his read-
ing now stands, make his seventh
month consist of thirty-one days.
But there may be an error in the
reading of his text in this in-
stance, of β΄ instead of y ; than
which no corrruption would be
more easy: and in that case,
while Easter day would coincide
with the 25th of April, and both
with Sunday, just the same ; the
25th of April would coincide
with the third of the eighth
month, and the seventh month
would be a month of thirty days,
bearing date in a leap year from
March 24, but in a common year
from March 25.

k Dissertatio, ut supra, p. 19.

Ss 4

618 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

upon the Greek one; and in other respects, this sub-
scription to the Acta of Timothy is inconsistent with
the account of the Acta themselves, given by Photius!.
The subscription says he was martyred three days after
the festival called the Catagogia at Ephesus: Photius’
account says, that he suffered at the Catagogium, and
because he declaimed or preached against it: Kat ὅτι
ταύτην ἐξεκήρυττε.

The learned are well aware that it is much more
difficult to say what number of days each of the months
in the Asiatic year consisted of, than what were their
names, and in what order they followed upon each
other. For instance, Xanthicus in the year of Perga-
mus was the sixth month, if Dius was the first. As to
the number of days contained by it; we have supposed
that all the months in the second quarter of the Asiatic
year were months of thirty days: in which case, the
first bearing date Dec. 25, the third, or Xanthicus,
would bear date Feb. 23. On this principle the second
of Xanthicus was Feb.24*. The Greek menza, or al-
manacks, accordingly commemorate the martyrdom of
Polycarp on Feb. 23: which, as these calendars are far
from exact, is but a slight objection to the truth of the
former coincidence +.

* Though Valesius, as we have
seen, is charged by Pearson with
having mistaken the reading of
the old version,vii. Kalendas Mai-
as, for vii. Kalendas Martias ; yet,
considering the great accuracy and
erudition of this commentator, it
is very improbable that he could
have committed such an over-
sight. And supposing he had au-
thority for his assertion, it would
be a curious coincidence that
Xanthicus 2, coinciding with vii.
Kal. Martias,vii. Kal. Martias ina

common year would coincide with
Feb. 23, and in a leap year, like
A. D. 164, when Polycarp suffered,
might even be said to do so with
Feb. 24.

+ The names of the months in
the year of Smyrna are of no con-
sequence to our present purpose.
It makes little difference to this
purpose, whether they had each
a proper name, or were distin-
guished by the numeral order of
succession : nor, if they had pro-
per names, whether those were

1 Codex 254. p. 468. 8. ad devtram.

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

619

The next step in our inquiries, therefore, is now, on
what day of the week Feb. 24 fell out, A. D. 164. The

ancient or modern. Aristides
(A. 446. 6—459. 32.) has given
a diary or journal of two of them,
Posideon and Leneon; which
begins with the first of the for-
mer, and, being followed up
from day to day, will be found to
end as nearly as possible with
the twenty-fourth of the latter.
It is found also, as far as his
data warrant any conclusion
upon this subject, that Posideon
contained only thirty days.
Posideon, reckoned from He-
catombeeon inclusively, was the
name of the sixth month in the
Attic year; and its place in that
year was before the winter sol-
stice: in an intercalated year, a
second Posideon came after it.
This proves that Posideon was
essentially a winter month, Ana-
creon speaks of it as such in his
time, among the Ionian Greeks :
Melis μὲν δὴ Ποσιδηϊὼν | ἕστηκεν"
νεφέλαι δ᾽ ὕδει | βαρύνοντο᾽ καὶ
ἄγριοι | χειμῶνες παταγοῦσι. Re-
liquize, vi.
- In like manner Hesiod men-
tions Leneon as a winter month
in his time, at Ascra in Beeotia,
whither however his family were
migrators from Cuma in Asia
Minor: Μῆνα δὲ ληναιῶνα, κάκ᾽
ἤματα, βούδορα πάντα, | τοῦτον
ἀλεύασθαι, καὶ πηγάδας, αἵ τ᾽ ἐπὶ
γαῖαν | πνεύσαντος Βορέαο δυση-
λεγέες τελέθουσιν. Opera et Dies,
502. Suidas, Anvady: ὄνομα
μηνός : probably in reference to
the above passage from Hesiod.
That Leneon was actually the
name of a month at Smyrna, ap-
pears from the date of a public
instrument, (preserved among
the Marmora Oxoniensia, xxvi.
Ρ. 45. vers. 34.) the treaty of al-
liance between the people of
Smyrna and those of Magnesia ad

Meandrum; concluded in that
month, in the reign of Seleucus,
son and successor of Antiochus
Theos. And that it was also the
name of a month at Ephesus,
appears from the date of a de-
cree passed there on the first of
Lenzon, by Dolabella, governor
of Asia, about U.C. 711: which
Josephus has preserved, Ant.
Jud. xiv. x. 12. This month
Lenzon at Ephesus was probably
earlier than April in the Roman
year ; for Dolabella was at Rome
ad iii, id. Apriles, U. C. 710, and
yet was in Asia the next year in
the month Leneon. Vide Ant.
Jud. xiv. x. 10.

On the fourteenth of Posideon,
as Aristides informs us, a festival
was celebrated at Smyrna in
honour of Neptune; who gave
name to the month: and on the
fifteenth, another to Adsculapius
446.11—19: andontheeighteenth
of Leneon (455. 19-22. cf. also
A. 527. 1.) was the ποιητῶν ἀγών.
Thucydides tells us (Lib. ii. 15.)
that the Διονύσια ἐν Λίμναις, which
he calls the ἀρχαιότερα Διονύσια,
were celebrated at Athens on the
t2th of Anthesterion : ὥσπερ καὶ
οἱ ἀπ’ ᾿Αθηναίων Ἴωνες ἔτι καὶ νῦν vo-
μίζουσιν. Accordingly Philostratus,
as cited supra p. 583. in reference
to the Dionysia at Smyrna, places
them still in the month Anthes-
terion: not, as 1 understand
him to mean, because the month
was so called at Smyrna, but be-
cause the time of the year an-
swered to it. It is most probable
that Lenzon, in which the ποιη-
τῶν ἀγὼν took place at Smyrna,
was the month in question: in
which case, Lenzon answering
to Anthesterion, Posideon an-
swered to Gamelion—and would
be the month next after the win-

620 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

day on which Polycarp was brought to the city before
his trial, is called in the body of the Acta™ the Σαάβ-
βατον μέγα : and the day whereon he suffered, both in
the subscription of the Acta, and in the Paschal Chro-
nicon, is called by the same name. As the martyrdom
certainly ensued within a moderate distance of time
after the arrival in the city, and the commencement of
the trial; there can be little doubt that each of these
denominations is meant of the same day.

The phrase of the Magnum Sabbatum, both in this
instance, and in every other instance of its occurrence
in the writings of Christians; seems to me to have
been borrowed originally from John xix. 31: ἣν yap
μεγάλη ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνου τοῦ σαββάτου. The application
of this mode of designation to a certain sabbath by one
of the evangelists, determined the use of a similar
phraseology, under the same or similar circumstances,
among Christians. 1 endeavoured to shew, in its pro-
per place”, that St. John probably called this sabbath
day an high day, because two sabbaths coincided there-
on; the ordinary sabbath, or seventh day of the week,
and an extraordinary one, or the fifteenth of Nisan—
the beginning of the feast of unleavened bread.

In the language of the Apostolical Constitutions,
and indeed of Christian writers generally °, Passion

ter solstice, beginning Dec. 25 :
like Peritius in the year of Per-
gamus.

It agrees with this, that Ari-
stides’ system of bathing in cold
water (469. line 12—470. line 26.
2.) is said to have begun at μέσος
χειμών ; yet very clearly in the
month Posideon. Midwinter is
to be dated from Dec. 25. Theo-
phrastus, περὶ κακολογίας, has it,
καὶ TO ψυχρῷ λούεσθαι ἀναγκάξει τῇ
Ποσειδῶνος ἡμέρᾳ : which is just
what his guardian genius was re-
quiring Aristides to do.

m Cap. 8.

n Vide Dissertation xli. vol. iii. 160, 161.

I shall remark in conclusion,
that if Posideon was the fourth
month in the year of Smyrna;
we have supposed this month to
consist of thirty days: and Ari-
stides, as I have observed, shews
accordingly that Posideon con-
tained no more. Posideon at
Smyrna would thus answer to Pe-
ritius at Pergamus, and as it might
be shewn, at Antioch also; and
that Peritius at Antioch was a
month of thirty days, appears from
the Chronicon Paschale, i. 364. 8.

© Constitutiones

Acts of Polycarp, δε. 621

week in general is called μεγάλη ἑβδομὰς, an high
week: Easter week also is called an high week;
and Easter day especially, a great or high day. But
among those who observed the rule of celebrating
Easter always on the first day of the week, I agree in
the opinion of Usher, Pearson, and others, that the
Magnum Sabbatum in particular was always intended
of the Saturday in Passion week * ?.

In the language of those churches, which did not ob-
serve this rule, the phrase Magnum Sabbatum appears
to be intended of Easter day itself: a sabbath, or se-
venth day of the week, which, according to their mode
of observing it, was kept as the first day of Easter.
This use of the term would be strictly in conformity
to its original use by St. John. It denoted a sabbath
which coincided with the first day of the Azyma, the
fifteenth of Nisan, as used by him; and it denoted, as
I understand it, a sabbath which coincided with the
beginning of Easter, and the fifteenth of the Paschal
moon, as observed by these churches.

The Paschal controversy, before referred to, virtually
concerned the following question’: whether the fast 7,

* Zonaras, xv. 9. ii. 114. A. B.
speaking of a factwhich happened
in the reign of Leo Chazarus, uses
the following words: ταῦτα μὲν οὖν
κατὰ τὴν ἕκτην ἡμέραν τῆς ἑβδομάδος
τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους τοῦ Σωτῆρος
γεγόνασι. τῷ δὲ μεγάλῳ Σαββάτῳ
τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφὸν Εὐδόκιμον No-
βελλίσιμον ὁ Βασιλεὺς προεβάλλετο,
καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ Πάσχα
κυριακὴν ἔστεψε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ
kK, τλ. Here we have Good
Friday, Saturday in Passion
week, and Easter day, mentioned

each in its order; the interme-
diate day by the name of the ma-
gnum sabbatum.

t This fast, as I conceive, was
originally called Quadragesima,
because of the interval, as nearly
as possible forty hours, between
the stated time on the Para-
sceue or Friday, when it began,
and the stated time on the day of
the resurrection, or Sunday morn-
ing, when it ended. Vide Ire-
neus, Opera, 465.1—5. The name
was afterwards transferred to

Apostolice, viii. 33. 364. E: Reliquie Sacre,i. 150: Chronicon Paschale, i. 14. 2:
Eusebius, E. H. vii. 30. 281. B: Chrysostom, Operum iv. 294. A—C. In Gen.
xi. Homilia xxx. §. 1. Cf. tom. ν. 525. A—E. Homilia in Ps. 145. δ. 1. p Cf.
Apostolic Constitutiones, v. 19. viii. 33. 364. E. q Eusebius, E. H. v. 23, 24,
25: Ireneus, apud Eusebium Joco citato, 192. D. and Operum 464, 465. Cf.
Socrates, E. H. v. 21. 282. B.C. and 22. 284. sqq.: and Sozomen, Εἰ. H. vii. 18,
732. A. &c.

622 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

which preceded by a stated interval of time the cele-
bration of the Easter holidays, should always ter-
minate on the eve, or in the morning, of the first day
of the week—after the full of the moon; or on the
eve of the full moon itself, the usual time of the cele-
bration of the Jewish Passover, whensoever in the
week it might fall out. We know that the churches
of Asia, especially Smyrna and Ephesus — pleading
traditionary prescription, as transmitted from apostles,
and confirmed by the example of saints and martyrs ;
observed the latter rule: and regularly began their
Easter, at the time when the Jews began their Paschal

octave *,

That the day which is called by the name of Ma-
gnum Sabbatum in the Acta of Polycarp, does actually

denote a sabbath, appears

Lent, and the fasts in Lent ge-
nerally, whether of two weeks’,
three weeks’, six weeks’, or seven
weeks’ duration in all. See So-
crates, E. H. v. 22. 286. A—C.
who expresses his wonder that the
same word, quadragesima, should
have so many different meanings.
Cf. Sozomen, vil. 19. 735. A. B.

* Mosheim maintains that the
charge preferred by Victor a-
gainst the churches of Asia, was
not their keeping Easter, when
the Jews were keeping their
Passover; but their keeping the
Jewish Passover itself. Ter-
tullian (ii. 77. De Prescri-
ptionibus Hereticorum, 53.) says
of a certain Blastus in his
time : Est preterea his omnibus
etiam Blastaus accedens, qui la-
tentem Judaismum νοΐ intro-
ducere. Pascha enim dicit non
aliter custodiendum esse, nisi se-
cundum legem Moysi, x1111. men-
sis: which so far seems to favour
that opinion: (Cf. Eusebius, E. H.
v.15.20: Theodorit, iv.313. He-

from cap. 7: where it is

reticarum Fabularumi. 23.) Epi-
phanius (1. 419. C.D. 420. A.B.)
tells us that the Tessaresceede-
catite, or Quartodecimani, kept
one day as their Passover or
Easter, while (cap. 3.) the rest
of the church kept seven; differ-
ing only about that one day;
which some held to be the anni-
versary of the day when our Lord
suffered, without regard to the
fourteenth of the moon, and which
day from copies of the Acta of
Pilate they collected to be March
25; others held the fourteenth
of the moon to be this day, &c.
Cf. 820. 1). Audiani ix—825.
Ibid. xii. and Theodorit, iv. 343.
Hereticarum Fabularum 111. 4.
Vide also Socrates, E. H. iv. 28.
245, about A. D. 371; of the
change made by the Novatians of
Asia, in their mode of keeping
Easter, which before had agreed
with the practice of the rest of
the church: and cf. v. 21. 281.
A—282.D.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 623

said that the party, who apprehended Polycarp, set
out in pursuit of him, τῇ παρασκευῆ, δείπνου ὥραν : that
he was arrested ὀψὲ τῆς ὥρας ; sometime in the course
of the same evening: and that he was brought to the
city (cap. 8.) when it was now the Magnum Sabba-
tum: ὄντος σαββάτου μεγάλου. The use of τῇ παρασκευῇ
absolutely can be understood only of the Friday ; and
therefore the Magnum Sabbatum, which followed upon
the next day, must denote a Saturday.

Accordingly, A. D. 164, cycle 5, Dom. Let. B.A.
February 23, according to the tables, was Wednesday,
and February 24, was Thursday: the former of which
I consider to be equivalent to Friday, and the latter
to Saturday.

But a question will naturally be demanded here.
Admitting that the Magnum Sabbatum denotes Sa-
turday, Easter day—at Smyrna—in the year when
Polycarp suffered; could this Easter be celebrated so
early as February 24? The answer to this question is
supplied by Anatolius, bishop of Laodicea, who pub-
lished a Paschal Cycle of nineteen years, towards
the end of the third century. The date of the vernal
equinox was fixed by that cycle to the twenty-sixth of
Phamenoth ; the twenty-second of Dystrus; and the
twenty-second of March: all which he supposed to be
coincident. After stating which he proceeds" :

Εὑρίσκεται δὲ ὁ ἥλιος, ἐν TH προκειμένη Φαμενὼθ ἕκτη
καὶ εἰκάδι, οὐ μόνον ἐπιβὰς τοῦ πρώτου τμήματος, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη
καὶ τετάρτην ἡμέραν ἐν αὐτῷ διαπορευόμενος. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ
τμῆμα πρῶτον δωδεκατημόριον, καὶ ἰσημερινὸν, καὶ μηνῶν
ἀρχὴν, καὶ κεφαλὴν τοῦ κύκλου, καὶ ἄφεσιν τοῦ τῶν πλανη-
τῶν δρόμου, καλεῖν εἰώθασι" τὸ δὲ πρὸ τούτου μηνῶν ἔσχα-
τον, καὶ τμῆμα δωδέκατον, καὶ τελευταῖον δωδεκατημόριον,
καὶ τέλος τῆς τῶν πλανητών περιόδου. διὸ καὶ τοὺς ἐν

> ΄“΄ , A “A ΄ ‘ \
αὐτῷ τιθεμένους τον πρωτον μῆνας. Καὶ THV τεσσαρεσκαι-

r Eusebius, E. H. vii. 32. 286. D.

624: Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

δεκάτην τοῦ πάσχα κατ᾽ αὐτὴν λαμβάνοντας, οὐ μικρῶς, οὐδ᾽
ὡς ἔτυχεν, ἁμαρτάνειν φαμέν.

It appears, then, that there were persons in the time
of Anatolius, who celebrated the passover in the last
month of the natural year, before the vernal equinox ;
not in the first, and after it. As he dates the actual in-
gress of the sun into the vernal quarter on March 19*,
and so makes March 19 the first day of what may be
called his Paschal month, the month within which
upon his principles Easter or the Passover was to be
celebrated—they who adopted the opposite rule might
make March 18, the last day of their Paschal month ;
and February 17, the first. Easter, on their prin-
ciples, might be celebrated between February 17, on

the one hand, and March 18, on the other 7.

* On the principle laid down
by the Scholiast, ad Arati Phe-
nomena, 513: that at the equni-
noctial points the days and
nights are equalized, strictly
speaking, περὶ μόνας τὰς πρώτας
poipas—though to the eye of
sense they may appear to be so
for some time after.

+ I am ready indeed to ad-
mit that it is, and it must be, a
startling conclusion at first sight,
that among any description of
Christians, Easter as such could
be celebrated so much before the
vernal equinox, as any time be-
tween the two extremes of Fe-
bruary 17 and March 18, re-
spectively. But such seems to be
the just, and even the necessary,
inference from the testimony of
Anatolius, above produced ; at
least if this part of his Pascha-
lium, or Paschal Cycle, (which
with the remainder of the extract
from it, quoted by Eusebius, is
all that exists at present in the
original Greek) be allowed to be
genuine. The whole of it, in-
deed, exists in a Latin version,
ascribed to Rufinus; the accu-

racy of which, however, as strictly
representing the language and
statements of the original, has
been called into question; and
these doubts concerning its fide-
lity, with respect to those parts
of the original which no longer
exist in the Greek, are to a cer-
tain extent supported and con-
firmed by the fact that there are
many discrepancies between the
Greek extract preserved by Eu-
sebius, and the corresponding
part of the Latin version.
Though the name of dedexarn-
μόρια might be given to certain
parts or divisions of each of the
signs of the Zodiac themselves,
(see Sextus Empiricus, Adversus
Astrologos, §. 9. p. 330. ὃ. 24,
25. p- 342,) yet there can be no
doubt that by the twelve por-
tions or segments, alluded to
here, Anatolius means the twelve
divisions of the great circle of
the heavens, called the Ecliptic,
in which the annual motion of the
sun takes place ; each of them oc-
cupied by one of the signs of the
Zodiac, and traversed successive-
ly by the sun in 30 days’ time,

a eee ee E εἷς

Acts of Polycarp, &¢.

or a twelfth part of 360 dayss.
If so, and Anatolius really placed
the ingress of the sun into the
first of these signs on the toth
of March; he must have dated
its ingress into the last on the
71} of February, and its exit
from it on the 18th of March:
and between these extremes, ac-
cording to the prima facie con-
struction of his language, must
the full moon have fallen, which,
in conformity to the practice of
certain of the Christians in his
time, determined the time of
their Easter; that is, upon the
same construction of his lan-
guage, the Paschal full moon,
which regulated their observance
of Easter, must have been liable
to fall on any day between Fe-
bruary 17 and March 18.
AXgidius Bucherius, De Doc-
trina Temporum, in his com-
ments upon the Cycle of Anato-
lius, for reasons which he has
there detailed, is of opinion that
Anatolius’ date of the vernal
equinox is not rightly stated by
Eusebius ; that he himself fixed
it, according to the Julian Ca-
lendar, to March 25, (viii Kal.
Apriles,) and that Eusebius, to
serve a particular purpose, in-
tentionally altered it to March 22
(xi Kal. Apriles). I do not feel

625

myself called upon to consider
at length the arguments of Bu-
cherius. I will observe only, with
respect to this last supposition,
so disparaging to the honesty
and fidelity of Eusebius, that no-
thing can be more gratuitous, or
more unsupported by the neces-
sary proof.

It is observable that this date
of the equinox in question, xi.
Kal. Apriles, March 22, is cor-
roborated by two other dates,
Dystrus 22 and Phamenoth 26,
the former according to the Syro-
Macedonian, the latter accord-
ing to the Egyptian Calendar, in
Anatolius’ time. There is no
doubt that, at this period, Dystrus
22 in the Syro-Macedonian Calen-
dar agreed with March 22 in the
Julian; and there is no more,
that the first of Thoth, in the
Egyptian year, coinciding, as at
the same period was the case,
with August 29, the first of Pha-
menoth, the seventh month in
the same year, coincided with Fe-
bruary 25: and therefore, in an
ordinary year, the 26th of Pha-
menoth with the 22nd of March.
But A. D. 276, the year in which
Bucherius fixes the date of this
cycle, was a leap year; and ina
leap year the 26th of Phamenoth
would coincide with March 21.

s Cf. Arati Phenomena, 541—543, and the Scholia thereupon. Also Sextus
Empiricus, Adversus Grammaticos, i. cap. 13. δ. 304. Line 5 44, the Scholiast, indeed,
observes, διαφέρει δὲ ζώδιον δωδεκατημορίου, τῷ μὴ συναπαρτίζειν ἕκαστον ζώδιον τὸ
δωδέκατον τοῦ (ωδιακοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἔνια μὲν ἐλλείπειν, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Κριοῦ καὶ Καρκίνου"
ὅπου δὲ ὑπερβάλλειν, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Σκορπίου καὶ τῆς Παρθένου. Cf. ad versum 555.
Ad versum 550. the sun is reckoned to pass through each sign in one month and
about eleven hours. τῶν δωδεκατημορίων δὲ ἕκαστον, it is observed ad versum
555. λ' μοίρας ἔχει. Suidas voce ἐποχὴ, has an extract from some anony-
mous scholiast, illustrative of this subject; part of which is as follows: ἕκα-
στον δὲ τῶν ζωδίων διαιρεῖται εἰς A’ μέρη, ἃ καλοῦνται ΜΟΙΡΑΙ ἡ δὲ μοῖρα διαιρεῖται
εἰς ξ΄ μέρη, ἃ καλοῦνται ἑξηκοστὰ πρῶτα λεπτά. καὶ τὸ ἕν πρῶτον λεπτὸν διαιρεῖ-
ται εἰς ἑξήκοντα πάλιν, ἃ καλοῦνται δεύτερα λεπτά. κ', τ. Χ. Compare with this,
Sextus Empiricus, Adversus Astrologos, §. 5. 339, and Ambrose, Operumi. 68. F.
69. A. Hexaémeron, iv. iv. §. 14: Et quia triginta diebus sol duodecimam partem
sphere ejus, que inerrabilis habetur, regreditur, quo gyrus solis anni circuitu
compleatur, in triginta portiunculas, quas μοίρας Greci vocant, unamquamque duo-
decim illarum distribuunt portionem : ipsam quoque portiunculam in sexaginta vi-
ces conferunt. rursus unumquodque de illis sexaginta sexagies secant.

626 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

Now there was an eclipse of the moon ἃ on February
13, A. D. 165, at 10.45 in the evening for the meri-
dian of Paris; whence we may collect that the mean
full moon, for the meridian of Smyrna, A. D. 164, must
have fallen about ten in the evening on February 24.
If this was the Paschal full moon, the Passover or
Easter in that church would be celebrated on February
24. The cycles, indeed, which might regulate the ob-
servance of Easter at this time, were probably not so
exact, as not to vary from the true time of the moon
by a day or two, in excess or in defect. But the mean
full moon could not fall out later than February 25:
in which case, Easter or the Passover might still be

celebrated on February 24, as before *.

Bucherius has not noticed this
circumstance in his supposed cor-
ruption of the numbers of Ana-
tolius ; and it may incline us to
think, (assuming the numbers to
be genuine, ) that the other date of
the publication of the canon,
A. D. 277, which is also men-
tioned by Bucherius, is the true
one: for A. D. 277 was a com-
mon year; when Phamenoth 26
and March 22 would of course
coincide t,

But, as I said before, it would
take up too much time, and re-
quire too many details, to enter
at large upon the consideration
of such a question as this. To
revert to the point which we
have been hitherto discussing.
Admitting the date of the Acta
for the martyrdom of Polycarp,
Xanthicus 2, in the year of
Smyrna, Σαββάτῳ peyddko—to be
the truth ; and admitting the se-
cond of Xanthicus in that year

to have coincided with February
24 in the Julian year—(both
which conclusions, I think, may
be considered sufficiently well
established )—it follows that the
Σάββατον μέγα, whatever be the
kind of sabbath meant by it, co-
incided with February 24. This
would be enough for our pur-
pose ; whose object it has simply
been to shew, that if Polycarp
actually suffered A. D. 164, and
actually on February 24 in that
year, he actually suffered on a
Sabbath. If this Sabbath was ac-
tually Easter day at Smyrna, it
will follow, that, account for the
anomaly as we may, Easter might
begin to be celebrated among the
Christians of Smyrna, at this time,
even as early as February 24.

* Both the Subscription to the
Acta, and the Paschal Chroni-
con, tell us that Polycarp suf-
fered σαββάτῳ μεγάλῳ, dpa ὀγδόῃ,
or ὥρᾳ η. Dr. Townson (Ob-

t Jerome, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, 73, Operum iv. Pars ii@. 120, places the

acme of Anatolius, in the reign of Carus and Probus.
According to Eusebius, E. H. vii. 32. 288. A. he was dead

the third of Probus.

Syncellus, i. 723. 3. about

before the commencement of the persecution under Diocletian, A. D. 303; or ra-
ther, before the 18th of Diocletian, A. D. 301. or 302: E. H. viii. 2. 294. A. B.

u Pingré’s Table.

ae a ee ee

Acts of Polycarp, &c.

627

The writers of the Epistle declare that they should
always keep in memory the natalis, or day of the mar-
tyrdom, of the blessed Polycarp‘t; and the Greek calen-
dar still celebrates the anniversary of his death upon
February 23. To this, and the above considerations, in
proof of the date in question, we may add the testimony
of the Acta of Pionius; which represent him also to

servations on the Four Gospels,
Diss. viii. Part i. sect. 3.) con-
cludes from the detail of previous
circumstances that this denotes
eight in the morning, not two
in the afternoon: and thence in-
fers that the church of Smyrna
observed a computation of hours,
the same with the modern:
intimations of which fact we have
also seen in the Gospel of St.
John. Though this conclusion
cannot be admitted as certain ;
yet I think it much more probable
than the contrary.

The Acta plainly inform us (cap.
7. 864.) that the pursuers of Poly-
carp set out in quest of him, under
the direction of a guide to his re-
treat, τῇ παρασκευῇ δείπνου ὥραν :
and that they reached his place
of concealment ὀψὲ τῆς ὥρας. But
they do not tell us how far dis-
tant his place of concealment
was from the city; nor conse-
quently do we know how long
they would be in making the
journey.’ Nor is it certain, whe-
ther δείπνου ὥραν at Smyrna de-
notes the ninth hour of the day,
or the first of the night; though
the latter is more agreeable to
the usage of the Greeks.

I think, however, that ὀψὲ τῆς
ὥρας may justly be supposed to
mean “ late at night :” in which
case the party had been four or
five hours on the road. Polycarp
was found ἐν δωματίῳ κατακείμενος

ὑπερῴω: which may describe the
position of one reposing, or pre-
paring to repose, for the night,
in a loft. He commanded meat
to be set before his pursuers :
which implies that they had not
yet had time to sup. He begged
for an hour’s respite, before they
set out with him on their re-
turn, to be spent in prayer: he
protracted this hour by the fer-
vency of his devotions to two.
Perhaps then the party could
not have set out on their re-
turn before two in the morning:
they might arrive in Smyrna
about daybreak, at six: judicial
proceedings would be ready soon
after that time to begin: the trial
would ensue, and all might be
over in two hours’ time; that
is, by eight in the morning.
The activity of the Jews both
before and after the martyr-
dom; a circumstance particu-
larly noticed in the Acta; would
imply at first sight that Poly-
carp could not have suffered on
a sabbath. But this is too
plainly attested to be called in
question ; and the conduct of
the Jews must be resolved into
a principle of zeal, which made
them forget the sanctity even of
their own sabbath, the better
and more effectually to compass
the destruction of so eminent a
Christian as Polycarp ; and to
vex and mortify his followers.

t Eusebius, E. H. iv. 15. 135. B.

VOL. IV. PART II.

ἘΠῚ

628 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

have been apprehended at Smyrna, on the anniver-
sary of the martyrdom of Polycarp, Secundo die sexti
mensis ; which would answer to February 24.

These Acta are extant only in the Latin“. The ex-
ordium of them is as follows: Secundo itaque die sexti
mensis, qui dies est quarto Idus Martias, die sabbati
majore, natale Polycarpi celebrantes genuinum, Pionium
...Vis persecutionis invenit. sed .. Pionius .. futura
previdit. ergo ante diem quam natalis Polycarpi mar-
tyris adveniret, cum Sabina et Asclepiade dum jejuniis
devotus insisteret, vidit in somnis sequenti die se esse
capiendum *. And again: Facta ergo oratione sollemni,
cum die sabbato sanctum panem et aquam degusta-
vissent, &c.Y Also: Innumerz quoque aderant femi-
narum caterve, quia erat dies sabbati, et Judeorum
feminas ab opere diei festivitas relaxabat ’.

Here, if no attention be paid to the gloss, in all
probability, of the translator, that the day of the
month coincided with iv. ides of March, which is im-
possible of the second of any Grecian month—the re-
markable circumstances are, that the day before the
apprehension, Pionius was fasting, which is an indica-
tion of the Easter preparation—that on the day of the
apprehension, the second of the sixth month, and the
true birthday of Polycarp, they had already tasted of
the holy bread and water, which is an indication of the
arrival of Easter day—and that this also, as in the time
of Polycarp, is called the Sabbatum majus, or 2a8Ga-
τον μέγα, and that it coincided with the seventh day of
the week, or Jewish sabbath likewise.

The subscription to these Acta is variously repre-
sented; but if we take that of the Colbertine MS., of
which Ruinart most approves, it stands as follows*:
Acta sunt hee sub proconsule Julio Proclo et Quinti-

u Acta Martyrum, 140. Χ Ibid. cap. 2. y Ibid. 3. 4 Ibid. cap.3. 8 Cap. 23.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 629

liano, Consule Imperatore Caio Messio (legztur Gaio
Mense) Quinto Trajano Decio, et Vitio (legitur Vizeto)
Grato: et ut Romani dicunt, iv Idus Martii, et ut
Asiani dicunt, mense sexto, die sabbati, hora decima.
The Paschal Chronicon® agrees with this subscription
so far as to place the martyrdom under the same pro-
consul, on the fourth of the ides of March, and the
12 of the sixth month, secundum Asianos, sabbati
hora X11. in the first of Decius. I should apprehend,
however, that there is some confusion in these dates
between the time and circumstances of the arrest
and first examination of Pionius, and those of his
death: between which, and his apprehension, there
was as great an interval as might have extended from
the second, to the eleventh or twelfth day of the month.
The apprehension is represented in the body of the
Acta to have taken place on the second of the month
and on the sabbath, but not the death ; which the Greek
calendar commemorates on the eleventh of March.

If Pionius suffered under Decius in February or
March, it might be concluded at first sight that he suf-
fered A. D. 250, or A. D. 251: for the reign of Decius is
circumscribed between autumn A. D. 249, and autumn
A.D. 251. The 24th of February, however, could not
again have fallen out at the martyrdom of Pionius, as
it had done in the year of the martyrdom of Polycarp,
unless the martyrdom of Pionius had fallen out exactly
eighty-four years, or three solar cycles, after that of
Polycarp, A.D. 164. Highty-four years exactly after
that time would cause February 24 again to fall upon
the Saturday—and this was actually the case A. D. 248.
Cycle 5. Dom. Let. B.A.

There is no allusion in the body of the Acts to more

than one emperor as reigning at the time®, and to some

b i. 503. 8,9. 504. 7—II. ς Yet Herennius, the son of Decius, was asso-
ciated with him soon after his own accession, A. 1), 249.

Tt

630 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

commands of his, Contradicentibus non vim inferre, sed
mortem: nor any circumstance to identify them with
the reign of Decius. The incidental reference to the
lapsing of the bishop of Smyrna, we do not know to be to
a fact which is reported to have happened in the persecu-
tion under Decius*. Decius and Gratus, it is true, appear
as consuls together A. D. 250: but the former appears
there for that year as consul ii. whereas in the sub-
scription he is represented as consul ἁπλῶς. In another
subscription, as given by Ruinart, he is represented as
consul 111. so that these subscriptions are much at va- |
riance with each other.

There is, however, in Eusebius ὃ, a letter from Dio-
nysius bishop of Alexandria to Fabius bishop of An-
tioch, each of whom was contemporary with the event
itself, giving an account of the persecution under De-
cius ; which proves that the same things had been going
on in Alexandria a full year before the edict of De-
clus was issued—which edict was issued immediately
upon his accession. We have thus contemporary tes-
timony to the fact of persecutions going on in the
Kast, A. D. 248. Sulpicius Severus‘ also reckons it
thirty-eight years between the persecution under Seve-
rus and that under Decius: which, as Severus died
February 4, A. D. 211, can hardly be dated from a
later period than A. D. 210.

It is a further difficulty on the supposition of Pionius’
martyrdom, A. 1). 250, that if the Acta of Maximus ὃ
are genuine, that martyr suffered in the province of
Asia, under proconsul Optimus, secundo Idus Maii,
soon after the edict of Decius was issued—decreta in-
victissimorum principum, que, nuper advenerunt?.
This would be May 14, A. D. 250. The same procon-

ο Cap. 16. d Capp. 15, 16. e E. H. v. 41.236. D. f Sacre Historie,
Lib. ii. 46. 8 Ruinart, 156. h Capp. 1, 2, 3.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 631

sul appears in the next Acta, presiding at the martyr-
doms in Lampsacus, die Iduum Maiarum, according to
one reading, and Martiarum, according to another’.
But when Pionius suffered not Optimus, but Quinti-
lianus, was proconsul.

I will assume, then, as most probable, that whether
under Decius or not, Pionius suffered exactly eighty-
four years after Polycarp, A. D. 248. As Pionius was
a presbyter of Smyrna, said to have been ordained by
Polycarp himself, there can be little question that he
observed the same rule as Polycarp, in the celebration
of Easter. Nor is it a little remarkable that, as the
paschal full moon, A. D. 164, fell out at Smyrna upon
February 24, about ten at night, so A. D. 248, it fell out
at the same place, on February 26, about ten in the
morning k, If Easter could be celebrated at Smyrna
A. D. 164, on February 24, it might be so on the saine
day, A. D. 248. This coincidence, added to that of the
day of the week, must contribute greatly to corrobo-
rate the truth of our previous conclusions, and to con-
firm the authenticity of these Acta of Pionius, which
some learned men have been disposed to question *.

The Acta of the Martyrs of Palestine, which Euse-
bius committed to writing from his own observation,
and which are found incorporated in his Ecclesiastical
History, lib. viii. p. 317, supply some coincidences fa-
vourable to our mode of reckoning, and against the
Tables : with the mention of which I shall conclude this
Dissertation.

The martyrdoms in question took place in the course
of the memorable persecution by Diocletian, Galerius,

* Eusebius’ copy of the Acta give occasion to his mistake, in
of Polycarp probably had» an- speaking of the latter as one of
nexed to them an account of the _ the sufferers in the same persecu-
Acta of Pionius; which might — tion. E. H. iv. 15. 135.C—136. A.

i158. Capp. 1. 6. k Pingre’s Table.
Tt3

632 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

and Maximin. The first year of the persecution coin-
cided with the nineteenth of Diocletian, and the time of
the year when it began was the spring!. Diocletian’s
years bear date from the autumnal quarter of A. D.
284*; so that the spring of his nineteenth year was that
of A. ἢ. 303. From the Terminalia or February 23 in
that year, to the Ides of June, or June 13, A. D. 313,
when the edict was issued for the restoration of the
churches, the author of the work De Mortibus Perse-
cutorum reckons it ten years, and four months current
or complete™. Both this author and Eusebius agree
that the edict of Galerius, followed soon after by his
death, in which he suspended the persecution, was is-
sued A. D. 311; according to the one, Pridie Kalendas
Maias, according to the otber, when nine or ten years
of the persecution were over”. In less than s¢z months
the persecution was renewed by Maximin®: the winter
of the ensuing year, A. D. 312, was followed by famine,
pestilence, and all the horrors minutely detailed in each
of our authorities Ὁ : and the year after, A. ἢ. 313, dis-
tinguished by the third consulate of Constantine and
Licinius, by the double defeat and ultimate death of
Maximin, saw the persecution brought to a close ?.

Hence the several years for which it lasted will
stand as follows:

* Vide Eckhel, viii. 2. docia, in explanation of Revela-
+ This part of the Ecclesiastical tion vi. 8. Vide Arethas, apud
History of Eusebius was quoted (&cumenium, ii. 705. C. Ὁ.
by Andreas, bishop of Cappa-

1E. H. viii. 2. 294. A. B. Ibid. 318. B.C. m Apud Lactantium, Capp. 10,
11, 12. 48., Cf. Eusebius, viii. 15. 313. Ὁ. n Lactantius, 33, 34, 35: E. H.
viii. 16. 314. B. 17. 315. Lactantius, 31. Galerius’ vicennalia are spoken of as at
hand ; which they would be A. D. 311: and 33, his eighteenth year, when he was
smitten with worms, and a year after, in his eighth consulship, A. D. 311, the
publication of his edict: and it appears from 35 that his vicennalia, if he had
lived, would have borne date with the first of March the next year. There is
some difficulty about these dates it is true; but of no consequence to the present
question. o E. H. ix. 2: Lactantius, 36. 39. Ρ Eusebius, E. H. viii. 15.
314. B: ix. capp. 2, 3. 6. 351. D: 7. 352. A. B. C: 8, 9. 360. A—361.A: 10.
363. ad calcem. Lactantius, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 633
i. A.D.303 Cycle 4 Dom. Lett. C.

il. 304 5 B.A.
11]. 305 6 G.
iV. 306 7 F.
ν. 907 8 E.
vi. 308 9 Dy. €:
vil. 309 10 B.
Vili. 310 11 A.
Beis: 911 19 G.
π᾿ 919 19 ¥, ¥.
Xl. 313 14 D.

Eusebius, following in all probability the computa-
tion in use at Caesarea in Palestine, compares the Greek
dates throughout these Acta simply and absolutely with
those in the Julian year. There is but one exception
to the contrary, where Desius 8 is made to coincide
with June 7. Valesius therefore proposes to correct
June 7 by June 8: but it is just as allowable to cor-
rect Deesius 8 by Desius 7.

We have, then, the following synchronisms specified,
where the days of the month, and in some instances
the days of the week, are expressed.

Deesius 8 or 7. June 7. A Wednesday: A. D. 303. year 14.

Xanthicus 2. April 2. The Parasceue : 305. ii’.
Dius 20. November 20. Προσάββατον
or Friday: 306. Ivs.
Xanthicus 2. April 2. ἐν αὐτῇ κυριακῇ
ἡμέρᾳ Tis... ἀναστάσεως. 307. vt.

Now, according to the Tables, June 7, A. D. 303,
should have been a Monday: but Eusebius makes it a
Wednesday: and November 20, A. D. 306, should
have been a Wednesday—but Eusebius makes it a
Friday.

With regard to Xanthicus 2, or April 2, A. D. 305,
which Eusebius calls the Parasceue, Valesius under-

4 Lib. viii. De Martyribus Palestine, 1.319. 4. τ Ibid. 4. 325. D: 3. 321.
A. D. 4. 323. D. 5 Ibid. 6. ad principium. t Ibid. 7. ad principium.

Tt 4

634 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

stands him to mean the Friday: but the Tables shew it
on the Monday. There can be no question about the
year, which is very plainly stated to be the ¢hard of the
persecution. The second year is mentioned 321. A:
and in that year Dystrus 24 or March 24, 322. A:
soon after (ibid.) the abdication of Diocletian and the
elder Maximianus is said to have ensued, up to which
time Lactantius gives us the following summary of par-
ticulars :

First, the Vicennalia of Diocletian, xii Kal. Dec."
A.D. 303: then Jan. 1, his ninth consulate, A. D. 304:
then a year complete after the Vicennalia, that is, xii
Kal. Dec. A. D. 304, when he dedicated the circus at
Nicomedia: then the ides of December, the same year:
then March 1" in the next, A. D. 305: and, lastly,
May 1, when Diocletian abdicated the purple*.

There is some difference, it is true, between the two
authorities; as Lactantius supposes the abdication on
May 1, and Eusebius, the martyrdom of Apphianus, ©
April 2, when Maximin was already emperor or Ceesar*.
On account of this difference, Ruinart supposes the mar-
tyrdom in question to have happened A. D. 306, in the
third year of the persecution eveunte ¥. But the years
of the persecution properly bear date from February or
March, not from May, in every year. It is not im-
possible that instead of the second of April, A. D. 305,
Eusebius might mean the second of May, when Maxi-
min was actually Czesar: and, if the term Parasceue

is to be understood of the Friday, it makes in favour of

* The Fasti Idatiani to a cer- soon. The Vita Constantini of
tain extent corroborate Eusebius: Eusebius also places the abdica-

by dating the Nuncupatio of Con-
stantius and Galerius, as Augusti,
April 1. Diocletiano ix. and Her-
culiano viii. Coss. which answer
to A. D. 304 ; ἃ year, indeed, too

u Cap. 17.
y Page 322. 20. Note.

tion the year after the subversion
of the churches, which would be
A. D. 3043 906 1°98, 417. Az
13) τὴ ΒΒ 48a,° C7 CR

Orosius, vii. 25.

x Cap. 19. Cf. 46. Also Eusebius, E. H. viii. 13. 319. A—C.

| Acts of Polycarp, &c. 635

this supposition, that May 2, A. D. 305, according to
the Tables, was Wednesday, and, therefore, as I should
consider it, was Friday.

With regard to the day specified in the fifth year,
A. Ὁ. 307, αὐτῇ κυριακῆ ἡμέρᾳ Ths.. «ἀναστάσεως----7416-
sius supposes it to denote the Sunday. Yet April 2,
A. D. 307, was Wednesday. The words are a plain
description of Easter day, which the churches of Pales-
tine, like those of the West, if Eusebius is to be be-
lieved 2, uniformly observed on the first day of the
week. A.D. 307, the mean full moon, for the meri-
dian of Czesarea, would fall on April 4, about nine in
the morning. It is manifestly possible that this might
be Easter day; and it confirms the supposition of its
being so, in this case, that April 4, A. D. 307, accord-
ing to the Tables, was Friday, but as I should consider
it was Sunday. On the same principle, the second of
April or Xanthicus would be Friday; and this being
the commencement of the Paschal Parasceue, or the
fast of forty hours, among such churches as kept Easter
day always on the first day of the week; it is not im-
probable that Eusebius, by a lapse of memory, con-
founded the day of the resurrection, or Easter Sunday,
with the Parasceue; and so called the former April 2,
instead of April 4. If this conjecture is not admitted,
I know of no other mode of reconciling his date, with
the days of the week, except to suppose that he wrote
Ξανθικοῦ δ΄. and not Ξανθικοῦ 8: the fourth of April,
not the second. His numbers, as they stand in the
text, both in this instance and in the last considered,
are even more inconsistent with the Tables, than with
our hypotheses.

Many other dates occur in the course of the same
narratives ; of which, though no day of the week is
specified, it may be inferred from the context that

z E. H. v. 23: Jerome, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, xliii. iv. Pars iia, 114.

636 Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

they did not fall on the more remarkable days of the
week, as the Saturday or the Sunday ; and yet, accord-
ing to the Tables, would sometimes do so. Thus, De
Martyribus, i. 319. ad calcem, A. Ὁ. 303. the 17th of
Dius or November, a Wednesday: Ibid. vii. 328, C.
A. D. 307. the 5th of Dius or November, a Wednesday :
Ibid. viii. 330. A. B: 332. C. A.D. 308. the 25th of
Panemus or July, a Sunday : ix. 333. D. the same year,
the 13th of Dius or November, a Saturday: x. ad
principium, the same year, the 14th of Apelleus or
December, a Tuesday: 335. C.D. A. D. 309. the 11th
of Audyneus or January, a Tuesday: xi. 336. D—337.
B. xiii. ad principium, the same year, the 16th of
Peritius or February, a Wednesday: 341. C. D. same
year, the 5th of Dystrus or March, a Saturday, and
the 7th of Dystrus or March, a Monday 5.

I shall observe in conclusion, that Eusebius, accord-
ing to the Acta in question ἃ, places the issuing of the
edict, which was the signal of the persecution, in the
month Xanthicus or April; when the anniversary of
our Lord’s passion was at hand: but in its regular
place in the Ecclesiastical History, he dates it in the
month Dystrus or March, when the same festival was
at Βαμα", Theodorit twice asserts that the churches
were shut up on Easter day®. We may receive this
statement implicitly; because it is supported by the
testimony of Lactantius, which places the promulga-
tion of such orders, as are described by Eusebius in both
passages, partly on Feb. 23 or 24, partly within three or
four weeks afterwards“: so that the last of them was
probably issued in the third or fourth week in March.

A. D. 303. the moon was eclipsed March 19 about

z The persecution in Palestine, which supplies the above dates, is stated, 345.
A. B. to have lasted eight years in all; Cf. 320. D. and 343. A: that is, from
A. D. 303 to A. D. 311. a 318. B—C. Ὁ Lib. viii. 2. 294. A. ο Ec-
clesiastica Historia, v. 39. 248. B: and Operum iv. 932. Grecorum Affectuum
Curatio, Disputatio ix. d Capp. 12—15.

Acts of Polycarp, &c. 637

midnight, for the meridian of Palestine; and this might
be the Paschal full moon. March 19 too, that year, ac-
cording to the Tables, was Friday, and, as I reckon it,
might be Sunday. There can be no doubt, then, that
the imperial edicts were issued when Easter was at
hand; and if they were issued on March 19, or at
the latest on March 26, they might be issued on Easter
Sunday itself*. The next full moon would fall upon
April 17. And when Eusebius spoke of Xanthicus,
A. D. 303, and of Easter being at hand, he seems to
have thought that Easter fell about April 17; which
the Tables exhibit on the Saturday. It may account for
the confusion between the two dates, under which he
appears to have laboured, that Easter in either case

fell almost as early or as late as possible 7.

* Jerome, in Chronico, ad
annum Diocletiani xix. has the
following statement: Decimo
nono anno Diocletiani mense
Martio, in diebus Pasche, ec-
clesiz subverse sunt. secun-
dum Antiochenos annus cccui.
Diocletiani xix. and AXre Antio-
chene 351, would both expire,
auctumno ineunte, A. 1). 303,
U. C. 1056. It thus appears
that Easter, A. D. 303, was ac-
tually celebrated in March, not
in April.

+ Supposing April 5 in the
Julian year, A. D. 30, our as-
sumed date of the Passion, ac-
tually to have coincided with the
sixth day of the week or Friday;
February 24 on the same prin-

ciple, coincided with the first
day of the week or Sunday.
Consequently, A. D. 33. the first
year after leap year, February
24 coincided with Thursday.
And supposing the usual mode
of reckoning in the Julian year
to have gone on, through all
parts of the Roman empire, from
A. D. 33 to A. D. 164 uninter-
ruptedly—if February 24, ac-
cording to that mode of reckon-
ing, A. D. 33, coincided with
Thursday, with what day of the
week would it coincide,according
to the same mode of reckoning,
A. D. 164, the year when Poly-
carp suffered ?

From A. D. 33—A. D. 164,
the interval is 131.

100 Julian years= 36525 days and nights.

30 = 10957
I = 965

131 Julian years= 47847
This number of days = 6835
weeks, 2 days, 18 hours, over.
These eighteen hours must be

12 hours.

6

oe

18

left out of the account, A. D.
164. Hence, if A. Ὁ. 33, the
Julian February 24 fell on the

638

Thursday, A. D. 164, the Julian
February 24, would fall two
days in advance of ‘Thurs-
day; and that would be actually
on the Saturday.

Appendix. Dissertation Twenty-seventh.

Were the same question to
be demanded of February 24,
A. D. 248, in the year of the
martyrdom of Pionius: then, the
interval being 215 years,

200 Julian years=73050 days and nights.

3652
1826

10 —

5 —

215 Julian years= 785 28

that is, 11218 weeks, 2 days,
18 hours: consequently Fe-
bruary 24, A. D. 248, would fall
two days in advance of February
24, A. D. 33: that is, on the Sa-
turday, as it had done, A. D.
164.

Again, if April 5 in the Ju-
lian year, A. D. 30, fell upon

12 hours.

6

18

Friday, so did June 7, A. D. 30:
and A. D. 32 the next leap year
it fell upon Monday: and if
June 7 in the Julian year, A. D.
32, fell upon Monday, when
would June 7, according to the
same mode of reckoning, fall,
A. D. 303?
The interval is 271 years.

200 Julian years= 73050 days and nights.

7° = 25567
I πο 966
271 = 98982

that is, 14140 weeks, 2 days,
18 hours. Consequently June 7,
A. D. 303, would fall two days
in advance of June 7, A. D. 32;
that is, June 7, A. D. 32, having
fallen on Monday, June 7, A. D.
303, would fall on Wednesday.

It is unnecessary to verify any
more of Eusebius’ dates by the
same method; because A. D. 303,
June 7 being Wednesday, No-
vember 20 was Monday; in which
case, November 20, A. D. 306,
according to the Julian year,
could not failto be a Friday ; as
Eusebius says it was.

In like manner, if we read May
2, A. D. 305, for April 2 ; when

12 hours.

18

June 7, A. D. 303, was a Wed-
nesday, May 2 the same year
was a Tuesday: and therefore
May 2, A. D. 305, would be Fri-
day; which Eusebius, as _ his
text stands at present, asserts of
April 2 that year.

Again, April 4, A. D. 303,
would fall on a Tuesday, if
June 7 fell on a Wednesday ;
and therefore A. D. 307 it would
fall on a Sunday: and this was
the day of the week, and pro-
bably that of the month, which
we shewed Eusebius to have
meant for Easter day in that
year.

APPENDIX.

SUPPLEMENT I. TO DISSERTATION XXVII.

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice.
Vide supra, Dissertation xxvii. Appendix, page 623-626.

AMONG the causes which gave occasion to the coun-
cil of Nice, one was the difference still prevailing in
the time of celebrating Easter, especially among the
churches of the East, some of them following one rule,
others another; while the churches of the West ob-
served one and the same.

In Constantine’s circular letter to the churches of
the East, on this subject», he reproaches the Jews with
keeping two passovers in the course of one and the same

year *.

* I know not, whether, in
making this allusion, the em-
peror had his eye on the Con-
stitutiones Apostolic ; but there
also, lib. v. xvii. PP. Apostolici,
258. A. B. the same reproach is
virtually urged against them.
The Christians at least are ex-
horted, ras ἡμέρας τοῦ πάσχα ἀκρι-
βῶς ποιεῖσθαι μετὰ πάσης ἐπιμε-
λείας, μετὰ τροπὴν ἰσημερίνην" ὅπως
μὴ δὶς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἑνὸς παθήματος
μνείαν ποιῆσθε, ἀλλὰ ἅπαξ τοῦ ἔτους
τοῦ ἅπαξ ἀποθανόντος" μηκέτι δὲ

It is well observed by Valesius, 2” doco, that

mapatnpovpevor μετὰ ᾿Ιουδαίων éop-
τάζειν᾽ οὐδεμία yap κοινωνία ἡμῖν
νῦν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, K, τ. λ, Cf.
also C. The same passage of the
Constitutiones fixes the date of
the vernal equinox, like Anato-
lius, to the 22d of Dystrus ; and
the celebration of Easter from
the 14th to the 21st moon, after
that date; agreeably to the
rule afterwards established by
the council of Nice, substitut-
ing only the 21st of Dystrus, or
March, for the 22d. This co-

a Vide Eusebius, Vita Constantini, iii. v. 485: xiv. 490: xviii. 492: xix. 493:

XX. 494: iv. xxxiv. 542: xxxv. 543: Socrates, E. H. i. viii. 18. Ὁ:
iv. xxviii. 245. A—246. D: v. xxii. 282. D—285. D: So-

C: 33. A—35. B:

ix. 29. B.

zomen, E. H. i. xvi. 429. B—D: xxi. 436. C: Theodorit, E. H. i. vi. 31. D:
x. 33. A—35. B: Epiphanius, Adversus Hereses, i. 820. seqq. Audiani, ix. et

sqq.
Theodorit, i. x. 33. D.

Ὁ Eusebius, Vita, iii. xviii. 492, 493: Socrates, i. ix. 33. A—D:

640 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

if this reproach was meant of the observance of two
passovers in the course of one and the same current
year, it would sometimes, though not always, be just
as applicable to the practice of the Christians, as to
that of the Jews. For suppose Easter to have been
celebrated in one year, at the latest of its two ex-
tremes, as fixed by the council of Nice; it is mani-
fest that it would be celebrated in the next, within the
same current year as before, not more than fifteen
days before the latest of the extremes in question *. It
can hardly be supposed that the emperor could be
ignorant of this fact; especially after the council
of Nice had fixed the celebration of Easter, to any
time between two immoveable dates, March 22 and
April 25. The reproach in question must have
been understood to apply, in some peculiar manner, to
the practice of the Jews of the time; and that would
be the case, if it was known that their rule in the ob-

incidence between the Constitu-
tiones Apostolice and the Canon
of Anatolius, might lead to a
conjecture, that the date of the
Constitutiones is later than that
of the Canon, consequently than
A. D. 277. I apprehend that
there is no proof of the exist-
ence of these Constitutiones be-
fore the end of the third cen-
tury, or even later. The first
author to recognise their exist-
ence (and then only as an apo-
cryphal, though perhaps well
meant production) would be
Eusebius, even if the λεγόμεναι
᾿Αποστόλων διδαχαὶ, specified by
him, E. H. iii. 25.97. C: be
understood of the Constitu-
tiones Apostolice ; the proper
title of which, however, is τάξεις
or διαταγαὶ, or as Damascenus
calls them, De Orthodoxa Fide,
cap. 94. Kkavdves—not didayai, in
Greek. Yet from the circum-

stance of their fixing the vernal
equinox to the 22d of March,
not to the 21st, and for other
reasons which might be men-
tioned, we may presume the
publication of these Constitu-
tiones was more ancient than
the council of Nice.

See Epiphanius, likewise, i.421.
C. D. Tessarescedecatite, ili.
and 824. A.B. Audiani, xi; where
the same objection is urged of
celebrating two passovers in one
year.

The Apostolical Constitutions
are quoted by him, under the
name of διάταξις, Operum i. 390.
A. Severiani, ii: 822. Audiani,
x—824. xii: 910. Aérii, vi.

* If April 25 is Easter Sunday,
the fourteenth of the moon must
fall on April 18, Sunday also:
and April 18 being Sunday,
April 7 is Wednesday. Now the
full of the moon falling one year

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice. 641

servance of the passover, at this time, was always to
keep it before, and never after the vernal equinox.
The natural or tropical year, as Epiphanius argues‘,
is bounded by the equinoctial point, or the date of the
ingress of the sun into the vernal quarter : πρὸ yap ἰση-
pepias, οὐ πληρωθήσεται TO ἔτος, οὔτε (lege οὐδὲ) πληροῦται
τοῦ κύκλου (lege τῷ κύκλῳ OF τὸν κύκλον) τοῦ δρόμου, ἐκ Θεοῦ
τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τεταγμένου, ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς, ἐὰν μὴ παρέλθη ἰση-
μερία. On this principle, the Jews might well be re-
proached with the practical absurdity of celebrating
the same feast of the passover twice in the same year,
because twice in the same natural year; as would
invariably be the case, supposing that year to be ter-
minated by the vernal equinox, on the one hand, and
the passover always to be commemorated within cer-
cain extremes, as February 17 and March 18, before
the vernal equinox, on the other. On the same prin-
ciple, the observation of Anatolius, that the Paschal
month, as so determined, was the last of the months in
the natural year, not the first, would be strictly appli-
cable likewise.

The epistle of Ambrose to the bishops of A‘milia,
the date of which the Benedictine editors suppose to
have been A. D. 386, only sixty-one years later than |
the council of Nice, bears testimony to the fact, that in
a given instance, if not as a general rule, the Jews
would celebrate their passover before the vernal equi-
nox, while the Christians would celebrate their Easter
after it. Operum ii. 884. 1). E. Epistola xxiii. j. 15:
Denique futurum Judzi duodecimo, non primo mense
celebraturi sunt pascha, hoc est, decimo tertio kalen-

on the 18th, the next year will Thursday or the 7th, Easter day
fallon the 7th; and the 7thbeing — will be the tenth: and the tenth
Thursday, the roth is Sunday; is just fifteen days before the
and the paschal moon falling on _ twenty-fifth. .

¢ Adversus Hereses, i. 824. A. B. Audiani, xi.

642 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

das Aprilis (March 20.) secundum nos: secundum
AEgyptios autem vigesimo quarto die Phamenoth men-
sis (also March 20.) qui est non primus mensis, sed
duodecimus; primus enim mensis apud A’gyptios dici-
tur Pharmuthi, et incipit sexto kalendas Aprilis
(March 27.) et finitur septimo kalendas Maii. (April
25.) The context of this passage proves that by the
twelfth and the first months, here alluded to, Ambrose
means the last and the first of that year, which he
elsewhere calls the Solstitial. Solstitialis quoque annus
est, cum sol expleto per omnia signa circuitu, in id,
unde principium cursus sui sumsit recurrit*®. The
year, in short, with reference to which the first month,
according to the Jews, was called Abib, or mensis
Novorum*. This testimony of Ambrose, therefore, is
so far in unison with that of Anatolius and of Con-
stantine, as to place it beyond a question, that in a
given instance, A. D. 387, the passover of the Jews
would be celebrated before the vernal equinox, while

that of the Christians would be celebrated after itt.

* For the same reason, in the
passage of the Constitutiones
Apostolic, quoted above, v. xvii.
Patres Apostolici, 258.C.the ver-
nal equinox is said to take place
on the 22d of the twelfth month ;
ὅς ἐστι Avorpos. Dystrus could not
be thetwelfth month, in any year,
but the natural or tropical one.
In the Roman year, if it an-
swered to March, it would be
the third; and in the Syro-Ma-
cedonian it would be the sixth.
In the Jewish or sacred year
only could it occupy the place of
the twelfth ; answering to Adar
in that year, as Xanthicus did to
Abib or Nisan. And in the Jew-
ish or sacred year, as_ bearing
date from Abib or Nisan, the
order of the months was properly

that of the seasons, or of the
months in the natural year.

Τ᾽ And though the above testi-
mony may leave it in doubt,
whether the Jews would always
be celebrating their passover in
the twelfth month, or only in
that particular year; a work is
mentioned by Photius, Biblio-
theca, 91. Codex 115—the au-
thor of which, though not known
by name to him, was probably
as ancient as Ambrose, if not
more so; the title whereof was
this: Λόγος πρὸς “Iovdaiovs καὶ
τοὺς μετὰ τούτων αἱρετικοὺς, καὶ
τοὺς καλουμένους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκα-
Tiras, μὴ τῷ πρώτῳ, καθ᾽ “Ἑβραίους,
μηνὶ ἐπιτελοῦντας τοῦ ἁγίου πάσχα
τὴν ἑορτήν. It may be fairly in-
ferred from these words, that

4 Operum i. 74. A. Hexaémeron, iv. v. δ. 24.

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice. 643

Not long after the date of this epistle of Ambrose,
the schism among the Novatians, arising out of this
very question of the observance of Easter according or
contrary to the existing practice of the Jews, led to
the Novatian council of Sangarius in Bithynia, about
A. 1). 391—which passed the canon called ᾿Αδιάφορος,
as declaring it matter of indifference according to what
rule Easter might be kept. After recapitulating the
particulars of the Paschal controversy from the earliest
times, Socrates observes ©: πλεῖστοι yap περὶ τὴν μικρὰν
᾿Ασίαν ἐξ ἀρχαίου τὴν τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην ἐτήρησαν, τὴν
τοῦ σαββάτου ὑπεριδόντες ἡμέραν : and again, ibid. C. D:
τινὲς μὲν οὖν, ὡς ἔφην, κατὰ τὴν μικρὰν ᾿Ασίαν, τὴν τεσσα-
ῥεσκαιδεκάτην παρετήρουν" τινὲς δὲ περὶ τὰ ἀνατολικὰ μέρη,
τὸ σάββατον μὲν τῆς ἑορτῆς ἐτήρουν᾽ διεφώνουν δὲ περὶ τὸν
μῆνα" οἱ μὲν yap ᾿Ιουδαίοις, καίτοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν μὴ σώζου-
σι, δεῖν ἕπεσθαι περὶ τῆς ἑορτῆς ἔλεγον" οἱ δὲ μετ᾽ ἰσημε-
ρίαν ἐπετέλουν, τὸ συνεορτάζειν ᾿Ιουδαίοις ἐκτρεπόμενοι" φά-
σκοντες ἀεὶ τοῦ ἡλίου ἐν κριῷ ὄντος καθήκειν τὸ πάσχα ἐπι-
τελεῖν, τῷ ᾿Ξανθικῷ μὲν κατὰ ᾿Αντιοχέας μηνὶ, ᾿Απριλλίῳ δὲ
κατὰ 'Ῥωμαίους. καὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖν, πειθομένους μὴ τοῖς νῦν
κατὰ πάντα πεπλανημένοις ᾿Ιουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀρχαίοις,
καὶ ᾿Ιωσήπῳ, καθὰ ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ τρίτη τῆς ᾿Ιουδαϊκῆς ἀρχαιο-
λογίας φησίν.

It is plainly to be collected from this passage, that
the rule observed by the Jews of this time was directly
the reverse of that which had been observed by the

as the rule of the church was last month according to the
to celebrate Easter in the first same computation. The one was
month, according to the He- as regular a practice as the other.
brews, so that of the Jews, and And as the first month would
of such Christians as held with always be after the equinox, so
them, was not to celebrate their the last would always be be-
passover in the first ; and there- fore it.

fore, we may presume, in the

e E. H. v. 22. 284. A.
VOL. IV. PART II. uu

644 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

Jews of old; and therefore if the latter invariably ce-
lebrated their passover after the vernal equinox, (of
which fact see the necessary proofs, Dissertation vii.
vol. i. 316—319, 327—-329,) the former must now
have regularly celebrated theirs before it. It is plainly
to be inferred too, that those Christians, who did not
wish to be keeping the feast along with, that is, at the
same time with the Jews, kept their Easter after the
equinox, because the Jews kept their passover before
it. Nor is it easy to conceive in what way the usage
of those Christians, who agreed with the rest in ob-
serving what Socrates calls the σάββατον τῆς ἑορτῆς,
but differed from them with respect to the month,
admits of explanation, unless by supposing one entire
lunation at least, between the Easter or Passover of
the one, and the Easter or Passover of the other.
Consequently, if the one was a certain time after the
vernal equinox, the other was a corresponding time
before it.. It cannot be a civil or calendar month of
which Socrates is speaking. It must be a natural one, as
before or after the end of one natural year and the be-
ginning of another; and consequently as the first or
the last in the true order and succession of the months
of the year. Confer the end of the same chapter, 290,
291, where the same remark is repeated of a difference
in the month, as well as a difference in the week—and
the like.

As to the σάββατον τῆς ἑορτῆς, which some of those
above described professed to observe, and others not ;
it may best be understood to mean the day which we
have already had occasion to consider under the name
of the Sabbatum Magnum: that is, supposing the day
of the resurrection always fixed to the first day of the
week, the seventh day or sabbath, immediately pre-
ceding that; Saturday in passion week. The distinc-

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice. 645

tion which Socrates would draw, in the present in-
stance, between the two classes of Quartodecimani in
question, if I understand him right, is this; that the
one agreed with the Jews not only in the month, but
also in the day; the others agreed with them in the
month, but differed from them in the day. Both
parties kept their Easter, as the Jews did their pass-
over, in the last month of the natural year, the month
before the equinox; but the one on the same day on
which the Jews kept their passover, whether that was
the seventh day of the week, or not, the other always
on the seventh day in particular. The former there-
fore could not generally observe any σάββατον τῆς ἑορ-
τῆς. like the rest of the church ; but the latter would.
Often as the practice of the Jews of the time, in the
celebration of their passover, is alluded to, as opposed
to that of the church in the celebration of Easter, the
point of the allusion always turns upon the circum-
stance, that the rule of the Jews was to keep the pass-
over before the equinox, as that of the church was to
celebrate Easter after it. See Epiphanius, and the
Paschal Homilies ascribed to Chrysostom, passim. It
is scarcely to be supposed that rules so well defined,
yet so distinct from each other, could ever be con-
founded ; or considered capable of being so: that the
passover, under such circumstances, could possibly be
celebrated after the equinox, any more than Easter be-
Jore it. The Samaritans of the same time, according
to Socrates £, kept their passover invariably after the
equinox; and that is some argument that the Jews,
their contemporaries, always kept theirs before it. It
is well known that the rule of the Samaritans in al-
most all respects, where there was room for a dif-

5 E. H. Libro citaio, 289. D.
τι ὦ

646 Appendix. Supplement. to Dissertation xxvii.

ference of practice, was opposed to that of the Jews *.
And hence we may hesitate to receive the observation
of Theodorit, subjoined to the synodical or Circular
Epistle of the bishops of the council of Nice to the
Melitiani in Egypt; as though the Samaritans in this
respect agreed with the Jews, and the followers of
Melitius, still remaining in Egypt in Theodorit’s time,
in certain rites and usages, including, as we may pre-
sume, this of the celebration of Easter, while they dif-
fered from the rest of the church, agreed with both.
Sozomen’s account of these particulars, relating to the
schism of the Novatians, is to the same effect with that of
Socrates. He tells us that Sabbatius, the Novatian pres-
byter, whose practice in this respect had differed from
that of the rest of his sect, even after his apparent con-
formity to the decision of the council, still continued to
keep the feast with the Jews; and except when all, as
might sometimes be the case, were keeping it at the
same time, to anticipate it in comparison of the rest.
In this case, it must often have happened, that he had
celebrated his Easter, as the Jews had done their pass-
over, before the equinox, while the rest of the Nova-
tians were celebrating theirs after it. He concludes by
expressing his surprise that Sabbatius and his fol-
lowers should ever have been induced to borrow a
practice from the Jews of their own time, which the
testimony of Philo, Josephus, Aristobulus, and other
ancient Jewish writers, shewed to be so contrary to the
custom of the Jews of former times. And this must
imply that the Jews of Sabbatius’ time kept their

* See in particular, what Epi- the order of the Jewish feasts,
phanius records of the Sebuxi, celebrating the passover in Tisri,
a Samaritan αἵρεσις or sect; of the Pentecost auctumno exeunte,
whom it was the distinguishing and the Scenopegia in Nisan:
peculiarity that they inverted Operum i. 29. C. D.

h E. H. i. 9. 32. B. i E. H. vii. 18. 731. A733. Ὁ.

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice. 647

passover before the equinox; or else their practice could
not have been so contrary to the rule of the Jews of
former times; who always celebrated the passover
after it, ἡλίου τὸ πρῶτον δωδεκατημόριον τμῆμα ὁδεύοντος,
ὃ κριὸν “Ελληνες ὀνομάζουσιν' ἐν διαμέτρῳ δὲ τῆς σελήνης
τεσσαρεσκαιδεκαταίας τὴν πορείαν ποιουμένης. He adds *
that the Samaritans, even of his own day, still made ἃ
point of never celebrating the passover until the new
corn was ripe; in which case, as he well observes,
they could never celebrate it before the equinox, for
the new corn is never ripe before the equinox, though
it may be soon after. In this statement, then, he vir-
tually agrees with Socrates; and both will imply that
the Samaritans, by way of distinction, keeping their
passover after the equinox, the Jews kept theirs be-
fore it. He tells us also}, that, among the sects of his
time, the Quartodecimans kept their Easter on the
fourteenth of the moon, altogether like the Jews: the
Novatians, even those who followed the Jews, kept it
on the first day of the week, in commemoration of the
resurrection; and therefore differed occasionally so far
from the Jews, that if the fourteenth of the moon did
not fall on the first day of the week, they kept their
Easter on the first day of the moon after it, which did.
The Montanistz, Pepuzitz, or Cataphrygians *, on the
other hand, observed a rule peculiar to themselves ;
reckoning the months by the solar, not the lunar mo-
tions, and allowing thirty days to each, and dating the

* A sect still in existence. Eusebius, Vita Constantini, iii.
See the Extract from Athana- 64. 520. and at a still later pe-
sius’ Epistola ad Familiares, riod, Procopius, Historia Arca-
apud Socratem, E. H. ii. 37. na, xi. 34. C. D. and the Paschal
135. D. in reference tothe coun- Homilies ascribed to Chrysos-
cil of Ariminum, A. D. 359. Cf. tom.

k Loco citato, 732. D. Ibid. 733. A. et sqq.
uu 8

648 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

first month with their assumed date of the vernal
equinox, πρὸ ἐννέα καλανδῶν ᾿Απριλλίων, March 24 1. The
fourteenth of the first month, on this principle, coin-
cided with πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδῶν ᾿Απριλλίων, April 6; on which
day, if it fell on the Sunday, they kept their Easter.
If not, they kept it on any day between the 14th and
the 21st, which happened to fall on the first day of the
week.

The usages of these several sects, the Quartodeci-
mani, the Novatians, the Montanists, are alluded to
also, and specified in contradistinction to the practice
of the church, by the author of the Seventh Paschal
Homily ascribed to Chrysostom ™, to which we have
already referred. The author of this homily was later
than Socrates and Sozomen; and therefore his testi-
mony is not so much to our present purpose as theirs.
Yet if we had time to consider his account more parti-
cularly, it would appear that it agrees in the main with
theirs. Still it must be admitted that his description
of the rule of the Jews", would seem to imply that they
did not invariably keep their passover before the equi-
nox; but sometimes before, sometimes after, according
as they had intercalated a month in their year or not.
Nothing that he says, however, would lead to the in-
ference that the Jews ever sought to keep it after the
equinox, ex professo: in which case, their keeping it
sometimes, if ever, after the equinox, might be the ef-
fect of accident, and probably in no case more than a
day or two later than that date; an excess which
might easily be produced, and accounted for, in various
ways, and particularly by different modes of computing
the vernal equinox, or fixing the point of the ingress
of the sun into the vernal quarter. It,is manifest,

1 That is, supposing this reading be correct. See on this subject the note, sw-
pra, page 615. m Operum vii. Spuria, 276. B—E. in Pascha Homilia vii. 1.
ἢ Ibid. 276. B. 277. C. ἢ.

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice. 649

under any circumstances, that for the Jews to be ob-
serving their passover as the church did its Easter,
after the equinox, not before it, was the exception to
their general rule. Nor, indeed, does it seem possible
that they could ever have made a practice of keeping
the passover before the equinox, and not have made a
practice of it generally. They must have had some
rule, and that rule a fixed and definite one, or at least
liable to fluctuate only within certain limits, either al-
ways before or always after the equinox. This rule
would naturally be fixed not so much out of regard to
the equinox, per se, as to the first month in the sacred
year, and the proper limits within which that should
fall. The time of the year, to which this month was
fixed, was determined originally by the Exodus; and
as that happened in the spring, about the equinox,
any month in the spring, and about the equinox, might
seem entitled to be considered and called the first month
in their sacred year. The practice of the Jews of an-
tiquity had been so to fix the limits of their paschal
month that the equinox should fall about the beginning
of it; and the practice of the Jews of these times
might be so to fix it, that the equinox should fall
about the end; for though the latest of their paschal
terms had been fixed to March 19, at this time, instead
of April 16 as in former times, even that would com-
prehend, according to Anatolius, the ingress of the sun
into the vernal quarter.

At the very time when the author of this Homily
was writing, he tells us°®, that the Jews were cele-
brating their passover before the equinox; though the
church, as we have seen from his testimony, would not
celebrate its Easter till the second of the eighth month,

ο Loco citato, 277. D.

τι 4

650 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

long after it. This, then, is another case in point to
illustrate the rule and practice of the Jews, for the
time being, as opposed to those of the church. The
use of the Octaéteric cycle, for the purpose of inter-
calation, was undoubtedly of great antiquity among
the Jews?. But the use of this cycle proves nothing upon
the point in dispute: for it would be necessary, under
any circunistances, to accommodate a lunar to a solar
year, without regard to the question at what time of
the latter in particular, whether before the equinox or
after, the passover should be celebrated. But my limits
do not permit me to enter upon every question which
might be suggested upon this subject: and for the
same reason, I must pass over the testimony of Epi-
phanius, who has much to say in reference to it4: too
long and intricate to be particularly examined at pre-
sent.

One thing is certain; that upon this question of the
observance of the passover, between the rule and the
practice of the Jews, before and at the time of the Pas-
sion, and those of their descendants in later times,
there must have been a wide difference. It is scarcely
possible that so great and general a change, in a long
recognised and long established national rule, could
have been the effect of accident. It is more probable
it was the effect of design. And the design may be ac-
counted for, if we suppose that the rule for the ob-
servance of Easter by the primo-primitive church, at
least in Judea, and the neighbouring parts of the East,
was altogether the same, (as indeed we have every
reason to presume it was,) with the rule observed by

p See the Liber Enoch, chapter Ixxiii. 13—16: Julius Africanus, apud Reli-
quias Sacras, ii. 188.1. 12: Epiphanius, i. 448. D. Alogi xxvi: 825,826, Audiani,
xiii: Suidas, in ’Eviavrdés; and Sozomen, vii. xviii. 733. C.D. 4 Adversus He-
reses, i. 419—422. Tessarescedecatite: 448, 449. Alogi, xxvi: and 820—826.
Audiani, ix—xiii.

On the observance of Easter before the Council of Nice. 651

the Jews in the celebration of their passover, before
and at the Passion. A desire on the part of the Jews
to separate themselves as widely as possible from the
Nazarenes or Christians, particularly in so important
and distinctive a circumstance as the celebration of the
passover of the nation, might induce them to alter a
toto the rule for its observance handed down from their
forefathers; which, after all, was more traditionary
than written—and provided their first month was still
fixed to the spring season of the year, to call that the
first, which before had ranked as the twelfth ; and so to
keep their passover accordingly. There is no proof,
indeed, that any such change had yet taken place with-
in the period of time embraced by the Acts of the Apo-
stles, or even by the lifetime of St. Paul or St. Peter.
But it may have taken place soon after the destruction
of Jerusalem; or soon after the termination of the life-
time of St. John. <A change of this kind in the Jewish
rule of observing the passover, if once introduced, and
from whatever motive, and whether all at once, or by
degrees, might bring about a corresponding change in
some instances, in the Christian rule of the observance
of Easter, where that was previously conformed to the
Jewish. Such was eminently the case at Smyrna—
the church of which from time immemorial, had been
accustomed to keep its Easter with the Jews: and
might continue to do so, in conformity to its ancient
practice, even when that rule began to be changed ;
especially if the change was only gradually intro-
duced.

APPENDIX.

SUPPLEMENT II. TO DISSERTATION XXVII.

On the time of the celebration of the last Passover. And on
the correction of the calendar by the council of Nice.

INTERESTING as those topics, which constituted the
subject of discussion in the twenty-seventh Dissertation,
might be in themselves, the reader should, however, be
apprised that they were not considered so much on
their own account, as because of their connection with
another question, the determination of which is of car-
dinal importance to the gospel chronology; the true
day of the month, and the true day of the week, in
the Julian year, on which the Passion of our blessed
Saviour took place.

If the year of our Saviour’s Passion was truly the
sixteenth of Tiberius, U.C. 783, A. D. 30, the four-
teenth of Nisan in that year coincided with the fifth
of the Julian April; and, consequently, the Jewish
passover ought to have been kept on that day, and
that day only. The mean full moon fell out in that
year on the sixth of April, at 9.32. in the morning
for the meridian of Paris, and 11.44. for the meri-
dian of Jerusalem; and even the actual full moon
could not have been many hours later than the mean.
According then to the rule laid down in the ninth
Dissertation, vol. i. p. 325, the passover would neces-
sarily be celebrated the day before; viz. on April 5:
and the only point, upon which any uncertainty could

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 653

still remain, would concern the day of the week with
which April 5 coincided.

Now it is an unquestionable fact that our Saviour
suffered on the sixth day of the week; that is, upon
the Friday; and if he suffered also on the passover-
day, which, upon every principle, is infinitely more
probable than the contrary, the passover-day coin-
cided with the Friday. So persuaded have commen-
tators been of this truth, that, whatever year may
have been proposed as the year of the Passion, it has
been uniformly some one distinguished, or conceived
to be distinguished, by this coincidence ; though it has
not unfrequently happened that what was assumed to
be the day of the Jewish passover, was, in reality, the
day after it.

Considering then the acknowledged necessity of fix-
ing the day of the crucifixion to the sixth day of the
week, and the presumptive necessity of fixing it also
to the day of the passover, we might justly contend
that, as no scheme of gospel chronology could be fun-
damentally correct which did not exemplify both these
coincidences, so any scheme would possess a strong ὦ
priort claim to reception, according to which the ordi-
nary day of the Jewish passover—the day of the Do-
minical Passion—and the sixth day of the week, should
all be seen to have synchronized and fallen out to-
gether.

It is very true, that the tables of the solar cycle, to
which we have had frequent occasion to refer, shew the
fifth of April, A. D. 30, to coincide with Wednesday.
But I have endeavoured to prove, by a multitude of
cases in point, that these tables are liable to an error
of defect, amounting to two days exactly; and this be-
ing admitted, the fifth of April, A. D. 30, instead of

654 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

falling upon the Wednesday, would actually fall upon
the Friday.

It is admitted that some of these solar cycles, which
have been constructed, are liable to vary from others,
sometimes by one day, and sometimes even by two; so
that it is evidently a possible case that they may all
vary more or less from the truth. But without in-
sisting upon the possibility of their varying from the
truth, in consequence of their being found to differ
from each other; it will be much the most satisfac-
tory way of proceeding to endeavour to point out a
source of error, in the application of these tables, which
was very likely to be overlooked, and yet would in-
fallibly lead to erroneous results, if it were not ex-
pressly guarded against.

The use of the solar cycle is first and properly to
shew the Dominical or Sunday letter, for each suc-
cessive year in a period of 28 Julian years, reckoned
either backwards or forwards from a given date in
the Julian year; and as dependent upon that, the
coincidence of the Julian days of the month with the
corresponding days of the week, for the same period of
time, also. The application of this cycle supposes,
consequently, that the computation of time in the Ju-
lian year goes on uninterruptedly for each of the
periods in question ; in which case, but in which only,
the order, of the Dominical letters will be regular and
uninterrupted. If this is not the case, the order
of the Sunday letter will be broken; and without some
correction to compensate for the interruption, the ap-
plication of the solar cycle to determine the Dominical
letter will infallibly lead to erroneous results.

In the application of the solar cycle, then, to dis-
cover the coincidences between given days of the

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 655

month in the Julian year, and the corresponding days
of the week on which they must be supposed to have
fallen; allowance is necessarily to be made for any
such abrupt interruption in the reckoning of time by
the Julian year, as would be the natural consequence
of the correction of the calendar by pope Gregory,
A. D. 1582, when the fifth of October was ordered
to be called the fifteenth; or by act of parliament,
A.D. 1751, in our own country, when the third of
September was ordered to be reckoned as the four-
teenth. Each of these corrections broke the order of
the Dominical letter, and rendered it impossible for the
solar cycle, as adapted to the Julian year before the
correction, to shew the recurrence of the Sunday letter
in the Gregorian year, or in the year which has been
current in our own country since the parliamentary
correction, A. D. 1751.

Both these corrections, it is true, are too remarkable
and too notorious events, to be overlooked in the appli-
cation of the solar cycle to its proper purpose, between
our own time and the date of the council of Nice. But,
in applying the same cycle to the same purpose for
any year that goes beyond the time of the council of
Nice, there is room for the possible introduction of an
error into the results, if such a thing as a correction of
the calendar, by the council of Nice, actually took
place, A. D. 325: which yet from the little attention
that has hitherto been drawn to the fact, is very liable
to be overlooked, and consequently not to be taken
into account.

That the Julian year, since the last correction of the
calendar, corresponds in all respects to the same year,
such as it was left by the first and original correction,
B.C. 46, might very fairly be presumed on many ac-
counts; or if there were any doubt about it, it would be

656 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

removed by the coincidence between the dates of such
natural phenomena as eclipses of the sun or the moon,
assigned by ancient contemporary historians in the Ju-
lian reckoning of their time, and the dates assigned to
the same events by modern astronomers in the Julian
reckoning of theirs. It would be possible to collect
many instances of these coincidences between the time
of Julius Czsar and the date of the council of Nice;
but the argument requires that we should confine our-
selves to examples of this description, the nearest to
the beginning of the Julian year, the dates of which
happen to be on record. One or two of this descrip-
tion may be adduced ; and even one well authenticated
instance of the kind is as good as a thousand. Thus
mention is made in Dio Cassius ἃ, of an eclipse of the sun
on the birthday of Claudius, (which is known to have
been August 1,) U. C. 798: and Pingré’s Table shews
an eclipse of the sun that very day, A.D. 45. In like
manner Pliny » speaks of an eclipse of the sun, Pridie
Calendas Maias, U.C. 812: and Pingre’s Table has a
similar natural phenomenon, April 30, A. D. 59*.

* This actual correspondence addition to the facts which have
of the Julian to the tropical year been adduced in proof of it, it
at present, as much as at first,is may be further confirmed as
a point of considerable import- follows:
ance to the argument; and in

A.D. 30, let the Julian April 5 be supposed to have fallen on
Friday, and April 6 on Saturday. From A. D. 30, to A. D. 1836, the

interval is just 1806 years. d. ΠΕ
Now 1000 tropical years of Newton = 365,242 7 50 ὁ
800 292,193 20 40 ὦ

6 ZIOY “10 53° 42

1806 = 659,627 15 23 42
Deduct for the excess of the Newtonian

year above the standard of Delambre's, ἡ

6 seconds annually.

3 36

650,077 7 £2" 23’ Ὁ
a lx. 26. b H.N. ii. 72. Cf. Dio, lxi. τό.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice.

657

There can be no doubt, then, that since the correc-
tion of the calendar by pope Gregory, A. D. 1582, or

These = 94,232 weeks, three
days, twelve hours, twenty-three
minutes, six seconds.

Hence, if A. Ὁ. 30, the first
νυχθήμερον of the first week began
at 6 p.m. on Saturday April 6;
A.D. 1836, three days and nights,
twelve hours, twenty-three mi-
nutes, six seconds, of the 94,23 3rd
week, would have elapsed at
twenty-three minutes six se-
conds past six in the morning
of April 6. That is, April 6,
would be Wednesday, A. D.
1836, if April 6 was Saturday,
A. ἢ. 30. And every body
must know that this was ac-
tually the case ; April 2, in the
last year 1836 having been
Saturday, and April 6 Wednes-
day.

The reader will doubtless re-
member that having upon other
grounds rendered it probable
that April 3 in the tropical, or
what was the same thing, April
5 in the Julian year, at the time
of the Exodus, B. C. 1560, coin-
cided with Nisan 10, and both
with the seventh day of the
week ; we endeavoured still fur-
ther to confirm this conclusion
by shewing, that, supposing the
succession of days and nights in
the natural year to have begun
A. M. I. at six P.M. in the even-
ing of the tropical April 22, or
what was the same thing, the
Julian April 24—the first νυχθή-
pepov of the 127, 522nd week
would begin to bear date at 6
p.m. on April 17 in the tropical,
or April 19 in the Julian year ;
and consequently the first νυχθή-
pepov of the 127, 519th, at 6
p.M. in the evening of Saturday

April 3 in the tropical, or April
5 in the Julian year. See Ap-
pendix, Dissertation xi. p. 469.
He will also remember that, cal-
culating upon the same princi-
ple, and from the same point of
departure, and making allow-
ance for the fact that two νυχθή-.
μερα of computed time were to
be comprehended in the ordi-
nary or actual space of one, in
some one, or some two of the
weeks between the time of
Joshua and that of Hezekiah ;
we arrived at the conclusion,
that, the first νυχθήμερον of the
first week bearing date from six
p. M. on the Julian April 24,
A.M. 1; the first νυχθήμερον of
the 208, 7roth week began to
bear date at 6 p.m. on April 19,
a.m. 4001. B.C. 4: and there-
fore the first νυχθήμερον of the
208, 708th week at the same
time April 5, in the same year.
That is, aA. mM. 4οοι. B. Ὁ. 4.
the Julian April 5, coincided
with Saturday, if a.m. 1. the
Julian April 24 did the same.
See Appendix, Dissertation xi.
vol. iii. 469—475. And this
coincidence is so far borne out
by the event—that we know
April 5 to have fallen on the
Saturday, B.C. 4, just as cer-
tainly as to have fallen on Fri-
day, A.D. 30. For if it fell on
Friday, A. D. 30, it must have
fallen on Saturday, B. C. 4:
and that it did fall on Friday
A. D. 30, has been shewn by
such a variety of concurrent
proofs that it does not seem
possible to doubt it.

Let us apply the same mode
of reasoning in an instance which

658

Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvu.

by our own parliament, A. D. 1751, a given date in the
Julian year is as competent to represent the correspond-

will come immediately under
our own observation ; the date
of the Julian April 24, A. D.
1836, which the Almanack will
shew to have been Sunday.

Now 5000 tropical years of Newton

800
30

9

es

5839

Deduct for excess over Delambre’s

A. Ὁ. 1836, answering to
A. M. 5840: the interval be-
tween April 24, A. M. 1, and
April 24. A. Ὁ. 1836, or A.M.
5840, is 5839 years exactly.

d. Re Me ἃ,
ΟΜ 15 γὺ "©
=e. $62,504) +401. BO ὦ
= ἜΘΟΣ δ ae oe

3,238) 4 20 33

=2,132,649 22 39 3
9 43 54

2,132,049 12 55 9

=in weeks, to 304,664, one day, twelve hours, fifty-five minutes,

nine seconds over.
Allowing for the miracles in

the time of Joshua and Heze.'

kiah, this excess becomes 12
hours, 55 minutes, 9. seconds
and no more; that is, A. M.
5840, A.D. 1836. twelve hours,
fifty-five minutes, nine seconds,
of the first νυχθήμερον of the
2, 132, 650th week, dated from
6 p.m. Saturday, April 24, a.m.
1, had elapsed at fifty-five
minutes, nine seconds, past six
in the morning on April 24.
On this principle April 24, A.D.
1836, must have been Sunday ;
as any body by turning to the
Almanack may satisfy himself
that it was.

I know not what my readers
may be disposed to think of
these calculations. For my own
part, I cannot help regarding
them as true, notwithstanding
the assumption on which they
proceed ; which must be con-
fessed to be hypothetical; viz.
that A. M, τ. the first νυχθήμερον
of nocturnal and diurnal time
bore date from Saturday, April
24. They are obviously consist-

ent with each other, and with
the fact already established on
independent data, that April 5,
A. D. 30, was Friday, and the
fact of which our own observa-
tion is a sufficient voucher, that
April 5, A. D. 1836, was Tues-
day. Taken together, they must
be abundantly sufficient to satisfy
us that the dates of the Julian
year in use at present are as near
to the corresponding dates in the
true solar or natural year, as they
were at its first institution. In
which case, the question natu-
rally presents itsel{—How does
this happen, if since the first in-
stitution of the Julian year, to
the present day, a given date
in that year must necessarily
have gained fourteen days and
an half at least upon the corre-
sponding point of time in the
tropical year? It can have hap-
pened only on one supposition ;
viz. that corrections have been
applied from time to time to the
Julian year, between its first in-
stitution and our own day; and
corrections amounting to four-

Correction of the Calendar hy the Council of Nice. 659

ing point of time in the tropical year, as the same date
in the Julian year immediately after its first institution.
And this being the case, we may reason as follows:
Between B.C. 45 and A. D. 1836, the interval of
time amounts to 1880 years: and supposing the Julian
year to have gone on without interruption from B.C.
45 to A. D. 1836; then, at a rate of precession adapt-
ed to the standard of the natural year according to
Delambre, and therefore amounting to eleven minutes,
nine seconds annually, the anticipation of the Julian
upon the natural year would have accumulated to four-
teen days, thirteen hours, and twenty-two minutes,
exactly; or to what we may call fourteen days and
an half, at least. It follows, then, that if the Julian
year had gone on without any correction from its
first institution to the present day; a given date in the
Julian year would have been fourteen days and an half in
advance of the corresponding date in the tropical year.
Now let us see what has been done in the way of cor-
rection, since the first institution of the Julian year, to
compensate for this anticipation, and to confine the
Julian year within the same bounds still, by which it
was comprehended in the time of its founder. First, there
was the correction of the calendar by Gregory XIII.
A. D. 1582, when the fifth of October was ordered
to be called the fifteenth. Secondly, there was the

teen days at least in all. That
corrections have been so applied
is an historieal fact; but that
the sum total of the corrections,
of which history gives us any ac-
count, amounts only to twelve
days, instead of to fourteen, is
not less certain. There is yet a
correction of two days to be ac-
counted for; which must have
been introduced some time or
other, between the first institu-

VOL, IV. PART II.

tion of the Julian year and our
own day, or the effect of an
such correction, (which at least
we perceive to be a sensible
matter of fact,) would not now
be perceptible, as it is, in the re-
lation at this moment holding
good between a given date in the
Julian year, and the correspond-
ing point of time in the tropi-
cal.

X X

660 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

alteration of the style, in our own country, A.D. 1751,
when the third of September was by act of parliament
ordered to be reckoned the fourteenth. Thirdly, there
was the omission of the usual 29th of February, in
leap year, A. ἢ. 1800, which was virtually the same
thing as calling the 28th of February for that year the
29th. These various corrections taken together amount
to the omission of twelve days in the Julian year all
at once; and the consequence of that omission has
been to reduce the sum total of the anticipation of the
Julian year upon the tropical, for the period of time
between its first institution and the present day, by
twelve days in all. But the sum total of this antici-
pation, for the interval of time in question, amounts to
fourteen days and an half. What then has become of
the remaining two days and an half? And if these
have never been struck off from the amount of the an-
ticipation, as well as the rest—how comes it to pass
that a given date in the Julian year, at the present mo-
ment, is not two days at least in advance of the true
relative place of the same date in the natural year,
B.C. 45?

It seems to me that there is no answering this ques-
tion, except by admitting the fact of some further cor-
rection of the calendar, distinct from any of those last
mentioned, and amounting to just two days. And some
further correction not only distinct from but anterior
to any of the rest: and if so, a correction which must
have been made either at, or before the time of the
council of Nice. For the correction of the calendar by
pope Gregory did no more than compensate for the
amount of the anticipation between the time of the
council of Nice, and his own : the correction by our own
parliament, supposing that to amount to one day, did
no more than compensate for the anticipation between

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 661

the time of pope Gregory and A. D. 1751: and the
omission of the 29th of February, A. D. 1800, has done
no more than account for the quantum of anticipation
between A. D. 1700—when it was last omitted in the
Gregorian year—and A. D. 1800. An anticipation has
been going on, since A. D. 1800, to our own time, it is
true ; and an anticipation amounting to six hours, forty-
one minutes, and twenty-four seconds. But suppos-
ing even this deducted from the two days and an
half in question; there is still an excess of more than
two days which remains to be accounted for, before
we can satisfactorily explain the present relative equal-
ity of the Julian to the natural year, as much as at its
first institution, consistently with the fact of a neces-
sary and constant anticipation of the one upon the
other, which must have been going on from the day of
its first institution, to this.

It is, therefore, a curious question, which it might
naturally be supposed would have been agitated sooner,
when and how that correction of the calendar was
made, which compensated for this remaining differ-
ence. I am entirely of opinion, it was the act of the
council of Nice: and it strengthens this presumption,
that the excess which we have to account for, viz. two
days and upwards, is nearly the exact amount of the
anticipation between B. C. 45, the first Julian year,
and A. D. 325, the date of the council. In 369 years,
between B.C. 45, and A. D. 325, the anticipation would
amount to two days, twenty hours, thirty-four mi-
nutes, twenty-one seconds; out of which we have
yet to account for two days, thirteen hours, fifty-two
minutes, fifty-seven seconds, (the difference between two
days, twenty hours, thirty-four minutes, twenty-one
seconds, and six hours, forty-one minutes, twenty-
four seconds,) from that time to this. If the council

X x 2

662 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

of Nice struck two days out of the common reckon-
ing of time, A. D. 325, we account for this difference
at once, and in a very satisfactory way: which other-
wise seems inexplicable. And novel as the assumption
may appear, that the council actually did this, it is not
so destitute of support from external evidence, but
that it may be strongly confirmed as follows.

We have already had occasion to observe that,
among the other subjects which engaged the attention
of the council, one was the Paschal controversy. Not-
withstanding the celebrity of the council, considerable
obscurity hangs over its proceedings, and over no part
of them more than what relates to this subject. Yet
that it occupied a principal share of their attention,
and that they took the requisite care and pains to
arrive at a satisfactory decision upon it, may be in-
ferred not only from the uniformity of the rule for the
celebration of Easter, which began to be observed
from the date of the council, and has continued to be
observed ever since, but also from the following testi-
mony, which occurs incidentally in the Epistle of Am-
brose to the bishops of Aumilia, referred to above.

Operum ii. 880. E. Epistola xxiii: Non mediocris
esse sapientize, observes he, diem celebritatis definire
paschalis et Scriptura Divina nos instruit, et traditio
majorum: qui convenientes ad synodum Nicenam, in-
ter illa fidei, ut vera, ita admiranda decreta, etiam
super celebritate memorata, congregatis peritissimis cal-
culandi, decem et novem annorum collegere rationem,
et quasi quemdam constituere circulum, ex quo exem-
plum in annos reliquos gigneretur. hunc circulum
enneadecaterida nuncuparunt, &c.

Again, ibid. 885. A. B. δ. 16: Unde et majores no-
stri in tractatu concilii Nicaeni, eumdem enneadecateri-
dem, si quis diligenter intendat, statuendum putarunt,

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 663

et ipsum mensem novorum recte custodierunt ; quia in
Agypto hoc primo mense nova secantur frumenta : hic
autem mensis et primus est secundum Aigyptiorum pro-
ventus, et primus secundum Legem, et octavus secundum
consuetudinem nostram; indictio enim Septembri mense
incipit. octavo igitur mense kalende Aprilis sunt:
incipit autem mensis non secundum vulgarem usum,
sed secundum consuetudinem peritorum ab zquinoctio,
qui dies est duodecimo kalendas Aprilis (March 21.)
et finitur undecimo kalendas Maii (April 21.) inde
maxime intra hos triginta et unum dies szepe celebrati
paschee dies.

The month of which Ambrose is speaking in these
last observations, as beginning and ending not accord-
ing to the common mode of reckoning, but to ἃ prin-
ciple of its own, is of course the paschal month, as
bounded by two extremes, the date of the vernal equi-
nox, on the one hand, and the thirty-first day after it,
on the other. This testimony is very direct to the
point, not only that the subject of the celebration of
Easter was taken into consideration by the council,
but also that a cycle of nineteen years, expressly de-
signed to put a stop to irregularity with respect to its
observance for the future, was constructed and pub-
lished by its authority *.

Appendix, Dissertation xiii. p-
621.

* Eusebius, as we learn from
Jerome, iv. pars ii*, 117, 118,

De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis,
lxi. constructed a paschal cycle of
nineteen years also: the idea of
which he is said to have bor-
rowed from Hippolytus Portu-
ensis’ Canon of sixteen years,
(vide Eusebius, E. H. vi. 22.) de-
signed for asimilar purpose, some
account of which was given in a
former part of this work. . See

It would seem from Bede, De
Temporum Ratione, cap. 42,
that he was acquainted with
this cycle, and considered it to
be the first of that number of
years, which had been framed
and published for any such pur-
pose. On this principle, how-
ever, he must have forgotten
the Paschal Canon of Anato-

x x3

664 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

It appears from the same testimony of Ambrose,
that the cycle put forth by the council was not con-
structed without the assistance of the most eminent of
the mathematicians and astronomers of the day: and

lius, which was one of nineteen
years also; and prior to any
that Eusebius could have pub-
lished, by fifty or sixty years at
least. Bede knew of the ex-
istence of this cycle. His silence,
therefore, about any similar cycle
of nineteen years, constructed
and published by the authority
of the council of Nice, if that
is to be inferred from it, can-
not outweigh the testimony of
Ambrose above produced ; which
deposes so clearly to the fact
of its publication by them, as
well as to that of its exist-
ence in his time. The date of
the epistle, which contains this
testimony, is placed by his edi-
tors, A. D. 386; only sixty-one
years after the date of thecouncil.

The fact of the publication of
a paschal cycle by Eusebius, and
a cycle of nineteen years, there
is no reason to call in question:
but to suppose it the first of the
kind would be contrary to the
testimony of Ambrose, unless it
was prior to the council of Nice.
And this is not probable. On
the contrary, it is much more
probable that the publication of a
paschal cycle by Eusebius is the
occasion alluded to, however ob-
scurely, in the Vita Constantini,
iv. 34, 35: and if so, it appears
from the same Life, cap. 40, that
the time of the publication was
about the Tricennalia of Con-
stantine; ten years at least.after
the date of the council of Nice.

Nothing, in fact, was more

common, about this time, than
the publication of Paschal cycles
of different periods of years.
Besides the canon of Hippoly-
tus, another is extant, of six-
teen years, like that, ascribed to
Cyprian, under the title of De
Pascha Computus, which either
ended or began A. D. 243. Dio-
nysius, bishop of Alexandria, pub-
lished one of eight years, (see Eu-
sebius, E. H. vii. 20,) sometime
between the third of Philip and
the twelfth of Gallienus, A. D.
246. and A. D. 264: E.H. vi. 35.
and vii. 28: and Anatolius pub-
lished his of nineteen years, A. Ὁ.
276 or 277: Eusebius, E. H.
vii. 32. Epiphanius,i. 825. C.
Audiani, xiii. speaks of the Octa-
éteric cycle, as the only one in
use, in his time, among at least
the Jews, of whom he is pro-
perly to be understood.

Cycles of xvi. xxv. xxx. and
Ixxxiv. years, had been compiled
and published, all in reference to
the Paschal question, and all be-
fore Anatolius’ time, according
to the Latin version of his
Paschal Canon, apud Buche-
rium, page 439, §. 1. So also,
or to a similar effect, the Pro-
logus of Cyrill, to his own
cycle of 95 years: apud Buche-
rium, 481. §. 1: which speaks of
cycles, Per sex quatuordecenni-
tates, (84 years) and Per septem
sedecennitates (112 years) like
the canon of Hippolytus in par-
ticular.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 665

that the labours of these scientific men would have
much to do with the coincidence of dates in the civil
year, and the corresponding points of time in the natu-
ral year, and especially with the date of the vernal
equinox in both, would follow from the necessity of
the case, if it did not appear from the testimony of
Ambrose; who shews that the cycle which they pub-
lished at last was purposely constructed to bear date
from that point of time in the civil, which corre-
sponded—or was supposed to correspond—to this point
of time in the natural year.

The nominal date of the vernal equinox in the Ju-
lian year, A. D. 325, before the meeting of the council,
was doubtless March 25, as it had been fixed by Ce-
sar, B. C. 45: but that March 25 in the civil year
was not the true date of the vernal equinox in the
natural year, was known long before A. D. 325: as
appears both from the Constitutiones Apostolice, v.
17*, where it is dated on the 22d of March, and still
more from Anatolius’ Paschal Cycle—apud Eusebium,
loco citato—where the date of the vernal equinox is
placed either March 22, on the fourth day after the
sun’s ingress into the vernal sign, which may be con-
sidered its sensible or apparent date, or March 19,
three days earlier, with the supposed point of time of
the actual ingress of the sun into that sign itself,
which would be its physical or astronomical date.
Either of these calculations, A. D. 277, or at any date
between that and the time of the council, would be
very near the truth; for the true date of the vernal
equinox, B. C. 45, could not be later than twenty-seven
minutes, forty-nine seconds, past 11 P.M. on March
22: and the anticipation between March 22, B.C. 45,
and March 22, A. D. 277, would be two days, eleven

a Patres Apostolici, 258. B. Ὁ.
x x 4&

666 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

hours, thirty-nine minutes, nine seconds: so that if the
vernal equinox, B. C. 45, fell upon March 22, at eleven
hours, twenty-seven minutes, forty-nine seconds, P. M.
A. D. 277, it would fall upon March 20, at eleven hours,
forty-eight minutes, forty seconds, A. M.; and it might
easily be calculated to fall upon March 19 itself.

A. D. 325, the true date of the vernal equinox could
not have been later than half past nine in the morn-
mg, on March 20: and supposing it rightly fixed,
B. C. 45, to March 22, eleven hours, twenty-seven mi-
nutes, forty-nine seconds, P. M., or March 22, twenty-
three hours, twenty-seven minutes, forty-nine seconds,
dated from midnight—then at a rate of precession
amounting to eleven minutes, nine seconds annually, or
two days, twenty hours, thirty-four minutes, twenty-
one seconds in all, by A. D. 325, it must have fallen
back to March 20, two hours, fifty-three minutes,
twenty-eight seconds, dated from midnight also, or not
quite three in the morning of March 20; which is a
near approximation to falling on March 19 itself.

These examples are sufficient to prove that what-
ever mistake Czesar might have laboured under, with
respect to the true date of the vernal equinox, B.C.
45, the same kind of misapprehension about it no
longer existed, A. D. 325. On the contrary, so far
from assigning too late a date to the equinox in ques-
tion, as he had done, the tendency with the astronomers
of this day was rather to assign too early an one; for
March 19, A. D. 277, which Anatolius specified as the
date of the true physical ingress of the sun into the
first point of Aries, is rather before than behind the
truth, though probably not many hours too soon. It
proves to us, however, that long before the council of
Nice the attention of practical astronomers had been
directed to this point—the actual date of the vernal

Correction of the Calendar hy the Council of Nice. 667

equinox in the civil year compared with the natural—
that the date of Casar had been abandoned on all
hands—that the calculations instituted to determine
the true had been made with care and exactness—and
that the conclusion come to was now rather to anfe-
date than to postdate, if I may so term it, the true
point of time in question.

Now, it seems only reasonable to suppose that the
eminent mathematicians, whose assistance was called
in by the council of Nice, considering for what pur-
pose they were employed, would necessarily be com-
pelled to revise the calculations by which Sosigenes,
in the time of Julius Cesar, had been led to deter-
mine the cardinal points of the Julian in relation to
the corresponding points in the natural year; and if
they were so, it can scarcely be doubted, that bringing
to this revision the enlarged knowledge and accumulated
observations of their own times, in comparison of those
of Sosigenes, they would detect the error which he had
committed in fixing those cardinal points in every in-
stance two days at least in advance of the truth. They
would infallibly discover that between the date of the
vernal equinox in his time, and the same date in their
own, supposing it rightly fixed to March 25 in his
time, there was as much as six days difference; and
even supposing it antedated by two or three days in
his time, there could not be less than four; that
though it might once have been March 25 it was
March 19 or 20 now, or if it should even then have been
March 22 or 23, it would still be March 19 or 20 now.

But it would not follow from this discovery of the
original error in the Julian year, that they would seek
to correct it in their time, any more than the learned
men of science who assisted pope Gregory in his reform-

668 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

ation of the calendar, A. D. 1582, to do the same
thing under similar circumstances in theirs. We may
easily conceive a variety of reasons which would have
the effect of deterring them from any such attempt
as that; though it is exceedingly probable that they
would consider it desirable to restore the Julian year
to the same state, A. D. 325, in their time, in which it
had been left by its reformer, B.C. 45, in his; and
that too by a mode of correction precisely the same
in this instance, which pope Gregory and his assistants
adopted for the selfsame purpose, A. ἢ. 1582; viz.
leaving out some two days in the ordinary reckoning
of civil time, all at once; or recommending to the
council that the reckoning of time in the civil year
should be advanced two days at one step; the effect of
which would be that March 19 would come forward
into the place of March 21. By this means, the date
of the vernal equinox in the civil year, A. D. 325,
would be placed at the same distance from the sup-
posed true date of the same in the natural year, as at
its first institution; for March 21, A. D. 325, is al-
most as much in advance of March 19, as March 25,
B. ©. 45, of March 22. And March 19 being sup-
posed to be the true date of the vernal equinox, A. D.
325—that is, the date of the point of time when the
sun entered the first point of Aries, (a conclusion to
which we see the astronomers of the time had come
even so early as A.D. 277, and which, though erro-
neous both for this year and for that of the council,
A.D. 325, is but a little in defect of the truth ;) not
only would the original proportions of the Julian to
the tropical year be restored ; but the nominal date of
the vernal equinox in the Julian or civil year would
actually accord with the true, or what was then sup-

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 669

posed to be the true, and what was in fact even then
within a little of being the true, in the natural or so-
lar year also.

Now, supposing some such recommendation as this
to have been made to the council by the men of science
whom it employed; let us consider what further rea-
sons there might be for adopting their suggestion, be-
yond its own obviousness and simplicity.

A. D. 30, when April 5, according to our calculations
fell upon Friday, March 19 fell upon Tuesday; and
A. D. 32, the next Leap year, it fell upon Friday. Be-
tween A.D. 325, and A. D. 32, the interval is 293
years; and supposing the Julian March 19, A. D. 32.
to have been Friday, and the Julian year to have gone
on without interruption ever after, then it. will be
found upon calculation that A. D. 325, not March 19,
but March 17, would fall upon Friday, and March 19
upon Sunday. Now suppose a correction of the ca-
lendar, A. D. 325, to this effect—that July 23 was
called allat once July 25. March 18, A. D. 325, in the
ensuing year, A. D. 326, would be called March 20;
and March 18, A. D. 325, being Saturday, March 18,
that is, March 20, A. D. 326, would be Sunday. Now
March 20 is exactly a mean between the supposed
true date of the vernal equinox, March 19, and the
proposed civil or nominal date, March 21, A.D. 325:
and if the scientific men, employed by the council to
calculate this date, were not so certain of the truth of
their conclusions, but that they might consider it
possible that the actual date of the vernal equinox,
A. D. 325, might be later than March 19, though it
could not be later than March 21, a mean date be-
tween the two, like March 20, would recommend it-
self on many accounts as the best and fittest to be the
ἀρχὴ or point of departure for a paschal cycle intended

670 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

to regulate the observance of Easter by so peculiar a
rule as that of its never being kept before, but always
after, the vernal equinox—which was the regulation
enforced by the council—the vernal equinox itself
being fixed nominally to March 21. It happens too,
by a coincidence, of which the learned men in ques-
tion probably could not be aware, though it is not the
less interesting on that account, that March 20, the
mean date between the supposed true date, March 19,
and the nominal or civil one, March 21, was the actual
date of the vernal equinox, A. D. 325. The sun entered
the first point of Aries that year, as we have already
observed, not later than eight or nine, and possibly as
early as three in the morning on March 20. <A _ pas-
chal cycle of nineteen years, if bearing date from
March 20, A. D. 320, would thus bear date from the
first day of the week, and from the actual true date of
the vernal equinox in that year, and as near to the sup-
posed true date, and the assumed nominal date in the
same, as possible.

Again, the points of paramount importance to be at-
tended to in the observance of Easter, according to
the practice of the orthodox part of the church, were
the relative position of the vernal equinox, the full of
the moon, the sabbatum magnum, and the avacracmos
ἡμέρα, or day of the resurrection *. The vernal equi-
nox must be arrived or past—the full of the moon
must be the one next ensuing—the sabbatum magnum
must be the Saturday, and the avacracimos ἡμέρα must
be the Sunday, after it. Now whatever rule for the
observance of Easter the council of Nice might think
fit to propose, we may take it for granted it was never
intended to come into force before Easter, A. D. 326:

Ὁ Cf. the Apostolical Constitutions, /oco citato, and the Paschal Homilies
ascribed to Chrysostom, passim.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 671

though there is no reason to be assigned why it should
not have come into force at that time. The council itself
did not meet until after Easter, A. D. 325; but it had
broken up its sitting long before Easter, A. D. 326:
and Constantine’s letter, referred to above, will shew,
that whatever was the rule which it had agreed to
establish with respect to the observance of Easter,
this rule began to be circulated through the church,
immediately after the rising of the council, with a view
to its being acted upon accordingly at the very next
opportunity which might occur.

Now from an eclipse of the moon in Pingré, Ja-
nuary 5, A. D. 326, at four a. M. for the meridian of
Paris, we may safely collect that the third mean full
moon from that date exclusive, for the meridian of
Nice, would fall out not later than six in the after-
noon of April 3. There is no question that this
would be the paschal full moon, A. D. 326. It is rea-
sonable to presume that the scientific astronomers,
who assisted the council A. D. 325, would be able to
calculate this full moon with almost as much precision
as we ourselves; especially as there were two lunar
eclipses, A. D. 325; one, January 16, at half past twelve
Ῥ. M.; and the other, July 12, at one, P. M. which
could not fail to be observed, and the former of which
at least would materially assist their conclusions.

Now A. Ὁ. 326, if March 20 was Sunday, April 3
would be Sunday: and if April 3 was also the date of
the first full moon after March 21, then, according to
the rule which at present prevails, and also according
to that of the council of Nice *, April 10, the Sunday

* The rule which at present Sunday, Easter day is the Sun-
prevails, and which is certainly day after. The rule in question
in accordance with the prescrip- is distinctly stated in the Pas-
tion of the council, is, that if the chal Chronicon, i. 423. 1—430.
paschal full moon falls on a 5. The reason of the rule ap-

672 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

after, would be Easter day, and April 9, the Saturday
before, would be the sabbatum magnum preceding it.
On this principle, the vernal equinox, the full of the
moon, the sabbatum magnum, the ἀναστάσιμος ἡμέρα,
in the very first year of the celebration of Easter ac-
cording to the injunctions of the council of Nice, would
all fall out exactly as the rule required: the mean date
of the vernal equinox, March 20, on the first day of the
week, and the paschal full moon on the next Sunday
but one afterwards, and Easter day on the Sunday fol-
lowing; and consequently all in their proper relative or-
der, and as near to each other as possible. Nor let it be
supposed that if these coincidences could be foreseen
by the council, A. D. 325, they would not have great
weight with them in determining their assent to the
proposed correction of the style, and to the adjustment
of the ἀρχὴ of their cycle of paschal full moons ac-
cordingly.

It may be objected, however, that a correction of
this kind could scarcely have been made by the council

pears to have been the current
belief in the church that our Sa-
viour suffered on the 15th of the
moon, and rose from the dead
on the 17th. See the Paschal
Canon of Anatolius, apud Buche-
rium, 445. §.vi. and vii; the Epi-
stle of Ambrose, before referred
to, §. 10,12; the Prologus of
Theophilus, De Sancto Pascha,
apud Bucherium, 473. ὃ. 4,5; and
the Prologus of Cyrill, to the
same effect, apud eumdem, 484.7.

We may respect the mo-
tive which suggested this scru-
ple; but the assumption on
which the regulation is found-
ed was in error. The day
of the moon, on which our Sa-
viour suffered, was the four-

teenth. The fifteenth of the
moon, at the time of the Pas-
sion, was the day on which he
lay in the grave; and the six-
teenth was the day of his resur-
rection.

Another and a better rea-
son would be, that the four-
tenth of the moon falling on
Sunday, the day of the Do-
minical Passion would fall on
Sunday; and the day of the Do-
minical Passion under all cireum-
stances being to be kept as a
fast, Sunday must be kept as a
fast; a necessity which the
church could not away with.
Sunday, under πὸ circum-
stances, could be kept as a fast.
To fast upon Sunday was pecu-

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 673

of Nice, without attracting some notice in contemporary
ecclesiastical or civil history. The silence of contempo-
rary history upon the fact of any such correction, in ge-
neral*, we may admit; but still we may contend that this
silence no more disproves the fact of some such correc-
tion’s having taken place, than the silence of Thucy-
dides, the very similar fact that the Athenians adopt-
ed the cycle of Meton, B. C. 433, two years before the
Peloponnesian war, and altered the beginning of their

liar to the Manicheans. Vide
the Epistle of Ambrose, loco ci-
tato, §. 11; and the Prologus
of Theophilus, apud Bucherium,
page 472. §. 3.

Evidences of a rule analogous
to this appear in the canon of
Hippolytus, before referred to,
and perhaps in that of Cy-
prian; though it is not so cer-
tain of the latter. Whether the
same rule always prevailed even
among those churches which made
a point of never keeping Easter
until after the vernal equinox,
may be doubtful. I should be
inclined to think not. It does
not distinctly appear in the Apo-
stolical Constitutions; though
indeed to fast on the Sunday,
under any circumstances, is re-
peatedly there prohibited ; as
well as to fast on the Sabbath,
except on the Saturday in Pas-
sion week.

And this is one reason to
induce me to think that the
paschal cycle of Hippolytus, in
which traces of this rule appear,
as we have it at present, has
been modified, in conformity to
the regulatious laid down by the
council of Nice.

It may be doubtful, indeed,
whether, A. D. 326, the mean
full moon falling at 6, Pp. M.

April 3—according to the rule
prescribed by the council, April
3, or April 10, would be kept as
Easter day ; though one of them
certainly would ; and it is indif-
ferent to our argument, which ;
as either of them would be Sun-
day. The rule of the council,
as we shall see hereafter, in
strictness was, that if the four-
teenth of the moon fell on the
Sabbath, the lunar fifteenth,
which in that case would fall on
the Sunday, should be Easter
day. And that was the case,
A. D. 326; according at least to
the mean lunar motion. The
moon arriving at the full at 6
p.m. on April 3—its fifteenth
νυχθήμερον began 18 hours, 22
minutes before, at 38 minutes
past 11 p. M.on April 2. It is
possible, then, that April 3 might
be Easter Day, and April 2, the
Sabbatum Magnum; not April
ro and April 9 respectively. In
this case, the coincidences, al-
luded to in the text, would be-
come still more remarkable.

* I say, in general, for I hope
to shew before the end of this
Dissertation, that we are not so
much in want of particular tes-
timony to it, as might be sup-
posed.

674

Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

civil year, from the winter to the summer solstice, in
conformity to it. The fact of this adoption, and the
date of it, we learn from Diodorus Siculus’, and other
sources*; and the fact of the silence of Thucydides
about it is no less certain, even where the subject on
which he was speaking almost of necessity led to the
mention of it 4.

Again, the cycle put forth by the council, though
probably a very careful and exact production, in which
we might naturally have expected to meet with some
allusion to this subject, is nowhere preserved in any
document of antiquity. Ambrose, no doubt, was ac-
quainted with it, sixty years after its date; but Bede
was not aware of its existence, though he had seen that
of Eusebius, only ten years later than it.

Again, notwithstanding the celebrity of this famous
council, yet, as we before observed, almost all its acts,
if we except what related to the Arian controversy,
are involved in obscurity; so that little is known, or
can be known, at this distance of time, respecting its
proceedings. It is a doubtful point whether the canons,
framed by it, were limited to the sixteen or twenty
which remain in the original Greek, and in the con-
temporary Latin versions, or comprehended that large
addition of particular canons, which is given in the
second volume of Labbe®, from the Arabic version of

* Cf. Festus Avienus, apud Ara-
tum, ii. p.177. Aratea Progno-
stica,lines 41—51. Nam qui So-
lem hiberna novem putat ethere
volvi, | Ut Lunespacium redeat,
vetus Harpalus,ipsam | Ocyus in
sedes momentaque prisca reducit.

| Illius ad numeros prolixa de-
cenniarursum | Adjecisse Meton
Cecropea dicitur arte; | Inse-

e xii. 36.

ἃ See lib. ii. 2. and v. 20. 26.

ditque animis, tenuit rem Grecia
solers | Protinus, et longos in-
ventum misit in annos. | Sed
primeva Meton exordia sumpsit
ab anno | Torreret rutilo cum
Phebus sidere Cancrum, | Cin-
gula cum veheret pelagus procul
Orionis, | Et cum ceruleo fla-
graret Sirius astro.

e P. 287-384.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 675

their proceedings*. Among these canons, too, not one
relates distinctly to the paschal question, except the
twenty-first of the Nova Versio®; and that, too, without
descending into particulars +. The date of the council
—the beginning and the ending of its sitting—much
more the details of its proceedings day by day—are very
differently, or very imperfectly represented. According
to Eusebius, Theodorit, Socrates, and others, it met in -
the time of pope Sylvester; according to Sozomen, in that
of pope Julius’. If the author of the work ascribed by
Photius to Gelasius δ, bishop of Czesarea in Palestine,
is to be believed, it met in the sixteenth and sat to the
twenty-second of Constantinet®. The πολιτεία, that is,
Life and Conversation, of Metrophanes, bishop of By-
zantium, afterwards Constantinople, and of Alexander,
bishop of Alexandria, also described by Photius‘, the
author of which * speaks of himself as a contemporary

* Theodorit, E.H.i. viii. 29. Ὁ. xxxiii. p.251. B—D. Cf. also

reckons them twenty in number.
So also Moses Chorenensis, Hi-
storia Armeniaca, ii. Ixxxvii. §. 1.
p- 223. The reader will find
them, twenty in number, among
the Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum
Opuscula, edited by the learned
and venerable president of Mag-
dalene College, Dr. Routh,
Oxonii, 1832. p. 354—367.

t+ The same thing is true of
the Epistle of the council to the
churches of Egypt, &c. Socrates,
i. ix. 28, 29: Theodorit, i. ix.
31, 32: Gelasius, apud Labbe, ii.

e Labbe, ii. p. 376, 377.

Pollux, Chronicon, p. 282.

{ Apud Labbe, indeed, this date
is the twentieth: see p.266. C-D.
It is very possible this state-
ment might arise from con-
founding the date of the council
with the beginning of the Arian
controversy. Jerome in Chronico
places the council in the fifteenth
of Constantine ; where Eusebi-
us, Chronicon Armeno-Latinum,
on the contrary, places the first
breaking out of the disputes
between Alexander and Arius.

f Eusebius, Vita, iii. vii. 487. A: Theodorit,

i. vii. 24, &c. Cf. Sozomen, i. ii. 403. A: ii. xx. 470: iv. viii. 545: and Socrates, ii.
xxxiv. 129. A. B: Theodorit, i. iii. 8. A: ii. xv. 92. ©: Moses Chorenensis,
Historia Armeniaca, ii, Ixxxvi. δ. 2. 221: Socrates, i. viii. 19. A—20 A. xiii. 43.
A.C: Sozomen, i. xvii. 430. A. x. 414. C. Ὁ. & Codex 88. p. 66. Cf. Labbe,
vol. ii. 103-267, where the original is given at large, if it be indeed the work of
the bishop of Cesarea, and. not of the bishop of Cyzicus, alluded to in Photius. Jt
appears from the exordium of it that it was compiled or published by the author,
from a MS. which had belonged to Dalmatius, archbishop of Cyzicus. h Pho-
tius, p. 66. 1. 3—6. ad dextram. i Codex 256. p. 469 et sqq. Κρ. 469.
1, 24. ad dextram.

VOL. IV. PART II.

τσ

676 Appendix. Supplement τι. to Dissertation xxvii.

of Constantine’s, represents it to have lasted from the
15th of April in one year, to the month of September
in the third*, or rather the fourth, year afterwards ;
for it supposes it to have sat three years and six
months in all. The true year of its meeting, indeed,
according to the best authorities, was the nineteenth of
Constantine, exeunte ; and its sitting was over before
the vicennalia of the emperor arrived and were cele-
brated ; that is, before July 25, A. D. 325*. As to the
commencement of its sitting, the πολιτεία, we have
seen, places it April 15: Socrates!, May 20: the
notice prefixed to the canons™, the nineteenth of De-
sius, πρὸ δεκατριῶν καλανδῶν ᾿Ιουλίων, June 19. These
dates, it is true, may possibly be reconciled together:
especially if understood of different periods of its sit-
tings; or some of its beginning, and others of its close.
I mention such differences at present, only to shew how
much uncertainty hangs over even the general history
of the council; much more over the course and parti-
cular details of its proceedings.

I cannot help suspecting, however, that there is
something like historical testimony to the fact of the
correction in question, in the following passage of Epi-
phanius, Adversus Hereses. The Audiani, a sect, the
rise of which is dated by Theodorit, (if he means the
same with Epiphanius,) A. D. 370, only forty-five years
later than the council of Nice, and Audzeus, or Audius,
the founder of which, is made by Epiphanius contempo-
rary with that council itself", and whose orthodoxy in

* Vide also the letter to pope 325, when the sitting was ended;
Sylvester, apud Labbe, ii. 58. and was received xiii. kalendas
C—E. which was written viii. Novembres, October 20.
Calendas Julias, June 24, A. D.

k p. 471. 1. 42—472. 1. 2. 1 E, H. i. 13. 43. Cf. Pollux, Chronicon, p.
254. m Labbe, ii. 28. D. n E. H. iv το. 162 : Epiphanius, Adversus He-
reses, i. 811. A. Audiani, i: 827. A. Ibid. xiv: 828. C. Ibid. xv.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 677

other respects, according to him at least, there is
little or no reason to call in question, only that his sect
chose to adhere to a different rule for the observance
of Easter from that of the rest of the church; in de-
fence of this instance of their dissent, according to
Epiphanius, insisted that they themselves were ob-
serving the ancient and primitive rule, while the rest
of the church had abandoned it, out of compliment,
or as they called it, προσωποληψία, to the reigning em-
peror : ὅτι ὅτε τὰ γενέθλια τοῦ Κωνσταντίνου. τότε μετε-
ποιήσασθε, φησὶ, τὸ πάσχα. This charge can apply
only to the council of Nice, and to some change made
by them in the observance of Easter, in the time of
Constantine. The charge, literally understood, would
imply that the change was made out of compliment to
the emperor’s birthday, which happened to fall out at
the same time.

Now this charge, literally understood, would refute
itself; for as Epiphanius well observes, the observance
of an emperor's birthday, which must be fixed to some
one day in the year, could have nothing at all to do
with the motives of a change in the rule of the ob-
servance of Easter; the day prescribed for which was
liable to vary between two fixed.terms, not less than a
month asunder. I cannot help suspecting, however,
that there was some ground for this charge of the
Audiani, notwithstanding its apparent absurdity; and
that, when it comes to be explained, we shall find in it
the secret of the correction of the style in question—
which, if it was not made for the sake of the paschal
rule expressly, yet was intimately connected therewith.

In the language of these times, both Constantine’s
birthday, and the day of his accession to the purple,
might be called his "γενέθλια. The day of his birth is

o Adversus Hereses, i. 821. A. Audiani, ix: Cf. 826. xiv.

Yy2

678 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

not exactly known; unless with Eckhel ?, upon the au-
thority of an ancient kalendar, which he quotes, we
place it iii. kalendas Martias, Feb. 27. But the date
of his accession to the purple, upon his father’s death,
is well known to have been July 25, A. D. 306. His
nineteenth year would consequently expire July 24,
A. D. 325. The council of Nice met in the spring
quarter of his nineteenth year; and his vicennalia
were just at hand at the time when they broke up
their sitting 4. The letter to pope Sylvester, quoted
above, if a genuine document, would prove that the
last day of the sitting, before it broke up, was June 24:
only one calendar month, before the expiration of Con-
stantine’s nineteenth year, and the anniversary of his
twentieth, when his γενέθλια imperii, or vicennalia,
would be celebrated in due course.

Now, let it be supposed that the council had come to
the resolution of altering the style—with a view to the
correction of those anomalies in the civil year, and to
those purposes in the ecclesiastical, which have been
mentioned—and that too, by striking two days out of
the reckoning of civil time at once. What would be
more naturally to be expected, than that they should
order the correction in question to bear date from the
vicennalia of the emperor, just at hand? that is, that
they should order the 23rd of July, the thirtieth day
from the close of their sitting, that is, exactly one ca-
lendar month from that date, to be called the 25th.
The first day of the new style, on this principle, would
be the emperor’s vicennalia; and greater lustre could

P Doctrina Numorum Veterum, viii. 71. Cf. Bucherius, De Doctrina Tempo-
rum, p. 276. 282. In this same Calendar, while one Natalis of Constantine is set
down, iii. Kalendas Martias, Feb. 27, another is so, viii. Kal. Augusti, July 25:
which last was the day of his accession, yet is called his Natalis, as much as the
other. So also, p. 287, the Natalis of Constantius, vi. id. Novembres. q See
Eusebius, Vita Constantini, iii. 15. 491. A: 22. 496. A: iv. 47. 550. B: Socrates,
i. 16. 45.C: Sozomen, i. 25. 438. D. Cf. Theodorit, i. 26. 59: Socrates, i. 15. and
the Notes of Valesius, in loco: Sozomen, ii. 17. 465—468: ii. 22. 473-

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 679

not be given to the change, than by the celebrities with
which that day would be commemorated all over the
empire. It is to be observed also, that the vicennalia
of the emperor on this principle would fall on the first
day of the week: and when we consider the peculiar
sanctity which attached to the Sunday, at this period in
the history of the church, both in public and in pri-
vate estimation—we need not hesitate to conclude that
that too would be a strong recommendation of the
change proposed. For March 19, as we have seen,
A. D. 325, in the regular course of things, coinciding
with Sunday; July 23, in the regular course of things,
would coincide with Sunday also: and if July 23,
when it arrived, was to be called July 25—July 25
would coincide with Sunday too. Moreover, July 25,
A. D. 325, coinciding by hypothesis with Sunday; it
follows that February 27, A. D. 326, would coincide
with Sunday also: that is, by virtue of the correction
of the style, A. D. 325, and its beginning to bear date
from July 25 in that year, not only the emperor's
natalis imperi, but his actual birthday, February
27, would fall out and be celebrated on the Sunday:
and this too would doubtless have its weight both with
the council, in determining them to propose, and with
the emperor, in persuading him to consent, to the
change in question.

If then such a change in the style as this was ac-
tually made by order of the council of Nice, A. D. 325
—and so made as to begin to take effect upon the na-
talis imperit of the emperor, first ; it will be admitted,
I think, that this fact was competent to furnish a spe-
cious ground for the charge of the Audiani, that the
old rule in the observance of Easter was first departed
from by the council of Nice, out of compliment to the
reigning emperor. The change in the style was too

¥rya

680 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

intimately connected with the establishment of the new
paschal rule, not to be easily confounded with it. The
last proof which I shall mention of the fact of the cor-
rection in question, is, the coincidence of certain days
of the month with certain days of the week, found upon
record, within thirty-five years after the date of the
council; and which would not be consistent with other
similar coincidences within less than the same dis-
tance of time before the council, previously established,
if there had not been a change in the style between
them, amounting to a difference of two days exactly.

These dates occur in the same Epistle of Ambrose,
relative to the observance of Easter, from which the
account of the Paschal Cycle, published by authority
of the council, has been quoted already. ‘There are
several such dates there to be met with. I shall take
that which is nearest in point of time to the date of
the council.

Mrz Diocletianz 76, April 23 is said to have fallen
on Sunday*. re Diocletian 76 began Septem-
ber 24, A. D. 359, and expired September 23, A. D.
360. Between these dates, April 23, it seems, was a
Sunday.

Now A. D. 325, supposing July 25 to have been
Sunday, April 23, A. D. 326, would be Saturday; and
A. D. 328, the next leap year, it would be Tuesday.
Between A. D. 360, and A. D. 328, the interval is 32

years. And ἅ hy
30 Julian years = 10,957. 12
2 = 730. 12
32 “ὦ; 01,688.40

which are= 1,669 weeks, and five days. Hence, if the
Julian reckoning of time had gone on uninterruptedly

from April 23, A. D. 328, to April 23, A. D. 360;
a Ambrose, Operum ii. 887. C. §. 21.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 681

April 23, A. D. 360, would be five days in advance of
April 23, A. D. 328: that is, April 23, A. D, 328, be-
ing Tuesday, April 23, A. D. 360, was Sunday.

Now let the reader compare with this conclusion
the fact established from Eusebius, that A. D. 306,
November 20 was Friday: in which case April 23
before it must have been Thursday. Consequently
A.D. 308, the next leap year, it must have been Sun-
day. Between A. D. 360, and A. D. 308, the interval

is 52 years. And d. h.
50 Julian years=18,262. 12

2 τοι: 7802942
δῷ -- 18,998. 0
These - 2,718 weeks, and two days over. Hence, if
the Julian reckoning had gone on without interrup-
tion from A. D. 308, to A. D. 360; April 23, which
A. D. 308 fell upon Sunday, A. D. 360 would have
fallen on Tuesday: and April 21 would have fallen
upon Sunday. But Ambrose attests that April 23
that year was Sunday; and so it would be, if at any
intermediate period, as A. D. 325, a change in the
style of such a nature was made all at once, that
April 21, up to A. D. 325, became April 23, A. D. 326,
and from that time forward—as we have supposed it
did.

After the consideration of this one coincidence, pre-
supposing the correction in question, it is unnecessary
to examine any more, the truth of which would follow
from that of this. Are Diocletianz 89, (A. 1). 373,)
March 31 was Sunday», and Aire Diocletiane 93,
(A. D. 377,) April 9 was Sunday: and both these co-
incidences would necessarily hold good, if A. D. 360,
April 23 was Sunday. For in that case, March 31,

b Ambrose, Operum ii. 884. B—D. §. 14.
yy 4

682 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

A.D. 360, was Friday: and A.D. 364, the next
leap year, it was Wednesday; A. D. 368 Monday ;
A. D. 372 Saturday, and A. D. 373 Sunday. A. D.
376 it would be Thursday, and A. D. 377 Friday: in
which case, April 1 would be Saturday, and April 9
would be Sunday™*.

Whatsoever the reader may think of the probability
of the matter of fact, for which we are here contend-
ing, the correction of the calendar by the council of
Nice—one thing is certain—that if the Julian year
corresponds at present to the Julian year in the time
of Czesar, corrections must have been applied to it,
and corrections amounting on the whole to the sum
total of the effect of the anticipation of a given date in
the Julian, upon the corresponding date in the na-
tural, which has been going on from the time of its first
institution to the present day. We are able to ac-
count for the reduction of this anticipation—so far as
it had been accumulated between the date of the coun-
cil of Nice, and the time of Gregory the x11Ith: and
we are able to account for the reduction of the further
accumulation which has taken place between his time
and our own: but we are not able to account for the

* It is very true, that the
tables of the solar cycle would
shew these several coincidences,
in conformity to Ambrose’s ac-
count of them. Thus, according
to these tables, A. D. 360, cy-
cle 5. Dom. lett. B. A. April
23 was Sunday; A. D. 373,
cycle 18, Dom. lett. F. March
31 was Sunday: A. D. 377,
cycle 22, Dom. lett. A. April 9
was Sunday. But this consti-
tutes no difficulty ; because sup-
posing the correction in ques-
tion to have taken place A. D.
325, it was no more than was to

be expected. For if, before this
correction, the common reckon-
ing of time was two days in ad-
vance of the solar cycle; then, by
virtue of the correction, when
two days were struck out of the
reckoning at once, it would be
reduced to a par with it; and
beginning together July 25, A.D.
325, they would proceed toge-
ther, without the slightest ap-
parent difference, from that time
forward to the time of the next
correction of the calendar, by
pope Gregory the XIIIth.

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 683

accumulation which had necessarily been going on be-
tween the time of Julius Czesar, and the date of the
council of Nice—except by supposing some correction,
amounting just to that accumulation, and no more, at
the time of the council itself.

I confess it is with unmixed satisfaction that I have
arrived at this conclusion: for I have always felt it a
difficulty with respect to such important occasions in
the gospel history, as the dates of the several pass-
overs in the course of our Saviour’s ministry—the day
of the month on which he suffered—the probable day
of his birth, and the like—that @ prior? probability of
every kind—the reason of the thing—the necessity
of the case—circumstantial and historical evidence,
frequently of the plainest and most conclusive sort—
should point to one result, and the tables of the solar
cycle indicate another. This anomaly is now ex-
plained ; for with respect to the proper use of these
tables, which is to shew the rotation of the Dominical or
Sunday letter, from a given point of time, for periods
of twenty-eight years either backwards or forwards;
it is selfevident that they cannot serve that purpose
without some correction, if the rotation in question has
by any means been thrown out of course. An inter-
ruption of this kind was produced by the correction at
the council of Nice; if any such then took place. The
Dominical letter, for that year, was advanced all at
once two years out of course. A.D. 325, cycle 26,
the Dominical letter was C. But July 23, A. D. 325,
being called all at once July 25, the effect was the
same as if the Dominical letter, A.D. 325, had been
advanced from C to A: and the year of the cycle, in-
stead of being the 26th, had become all at once the
28th. And cycle 28, Dom. letter A. July 23 would
be Sunday.

684 . § Appendix. Supplement τι. to Dissertation xxvii.

On this principle, the last year of a solar cycle, or a
series of solar cycles for any number of years, may be
considered to have been brought to a close, with Sa-
turday, July 24, A. D. 325: and a fresh series to have
begun to be current from Sunday, July 25, which
would go on without interruption to the time of Gre-
gory xiii. A. D. 1582; when a fresh interruption, re-
quiring a fresh adjustment of the cycle in conformity
to it, also took place. But with respect to the applica-
tion of the cycle to periods of twenty-eight years, dated
backwards from the council of Nice—as for instance
to the years which come within the period of the Gos-
pel ministry, A. D. 26 to A. D. 30; A. D. 30, the last
of these, was the eleventh year of the cycle, before the
correction, just as A.D. 325 was the 26th. And if
A. Ὁ. 325, in consequence of the correction, the 26th
year of the cycle became in effect the 28th; on the
same principle, in conformity to such an alteration,
A.D. 30, the eleventh year of the cycle must be consi-
dered to have become in effect the 13th. The proper
Dominical letter of the eleventh year of the cycle
must consequently be considered to have become that
of the thirteenth. Ifthe former was A before, it must
now be considered to be Εἰ; and when the Dominical
letter is F, April 5, as the tables themselves will shew,
is necessarily Friday.

On this principle, A. D. 30, the true place of April
5, in the order of the days of the week, even as indi-
cated by. the cycle itself, was Friday: which the tables
would otherwise have shewn to be Wednesday. This
example is sufficient to explain both the anomaly liable
to result, in consequence of the change of style, A. D.
325, in the ordinary application of the solar cycle to its
ordinary purpose, the determination of the Sunday
letter for any year that goes beyond the date of the

Correction of the Calendar by the Council of Nice. 685

council; as well as the means to be adopted to guard
against it: viz. to consider the given year of the cycle
as advanced two numbers higher, and to search for
the Dominical letter, and for the consequent place
of the day of the month, and the day of the week ac-
cordingly.

A correction to this effect we have hitherto been ap-
plying to all such dates, as came specially under our
observation, without knowing precisely the reason
why; though morally satisfied of the necessity of the
correction itself. But the reason must now be appa-
rent, if it is resolvable into a change of the style by
order of the council of Nice—which broke the series
of the Dominical letters, and rendered the application
of the cycle to the determination of the Sunday letters,
no longer practicable, without the accompaniment of a
certain correction, of which we were not before aware.

The necessary consequence of overlooking or neg-
lecting this correction, I fear, is to be charged upon
all those schemes of coincidences between days of the
month and days of the week, with reference to the
Gospel history, which have been proposed by various
harmonists, in the ordinary application of the cycle.
But we have dwelt too long on this subject, to enter
into any digression, for so invidious a purpose more
especially, as the exposure of the possible errors of our
predecessors in the same task of harmonizing the Gos-
pel narrative. Let it rather be observed in excuse for
such errors, that even if committed, they are entitled
to all indulgence; supposing the fact of a correction of
the calendar, by the council of Nice, to have been
hitherto, as I believe, unsuspected. The authors of
Gospel harmonies could not guard against a source of
error, of the existence of which they knew or sus-
pected nothing.—

686 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

It has been commonly supposed that the disputes re-
lating to the observance of Kaster were set at rest, or
to speak more truly, compromised, at the council of
Nice, by an agreement that the church of Alexandria,
as the best qualified for the purpose, should be com-
missioned to calculate the paschal full moons, within
certain prescribed limits; that these full moons should
be notified, every year, by that church to the apostolic
see, or bishops of Rome; and the time when Easter
was to be observed, in conformity to these calculations,
should be made known by the bishops of Rome to the
rest of the Christian world.

If this was the case, the council of Nice might very
well spare itself all further trouble upon this question.
It must have been a superfluous task, to compose a
paschal cycle of nineteen years, constructed for this
very purpose of giving the church the means of ascer-
taining the time of the observance of Easter, and in-
tended to have this effect of providing for the observ-
ance of Easter at one and the same time, and in one
and the same manner, all over the Christian world.

We must give up then the fact of the publication of
a nineteen years’ paschal cycle, by the council of Nice,
if we acquiesce in this statement, of the commis-
sion deputed to the church of Alexandria, and the bi-
shops of Rome, in conjunction. I fear, however, that
the assumption of the fact of this commission, by any
such authority at least as that of the council of Nice,
is one of those positions which have been taken up
without sufficient evidence of their truth. It is very re-
pugnant to antecedent probability, that A. D. 325, an
Qcumenic council, the first which had yet been got to-
gether, would have been so far prepared to defer to
the supremacy of the bishop of Rome, as to make him
arbiter of the observance of the most important festival

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 687

in the Christian year *; especially at a time when so
much diversity of practice existed about it, and the spirit
of party, for more than a century and an half, since
the first agitation of the paschal controversy, had run,
and was still continuing to run, so high. It is highly
improbable too, that after such an arrangement as this,
there could have been any difference from the time of
the council of Nice, and thenceforwards, between the
Roman and the Alexandrine rule, with respect to the
observance of Easter. But it is notorious that there
was a difference, even after the time of the council.
In the first of their paschal limits, they appear to have
agreed; but in the last, they differed. The latest of
the paschal terms, according to the Roman rule, was
ix. kalendas Maias, or April 23: the latest, according
to the Alexandrine, was vii. kalendas Maias, or April
25. It is notorious, too, that, of these conflicting rules,
that which was always understood to have the sanction
of the council of Nice, and that which in fact is acted
upon still, under the name and by the authority of
that council, is the latter, and not the former ; that is,
the Alexandrine, and not the Roman.

There is no contemporary testimony to the fact of
this supposed commission to the church of Alexan-
dria: there is no mention of it in any of the extant
canons of the council of Nice: there is no allusion to
it in any of the still remaining accounts of its proceed-
ings generally, or in reference to the paschal contro-
versy in particular. There is every reason, on the

* See in particular, as a proof
of the animus of the council
upon this point, the vith and
viith of its canons, apud Labbe,
li. page 31: the former of which
asserts the independence of the
churches, in the different émap-

xia, except on their proper me-
tropolitans, according to τὰ ἀρ-
xaia ἔθη : and the latter reserves
his prescriptive rights and im-
munities notwithstanding to the
bishop of lia or Jerusalem.

688 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

contrary, from all that is extant of the history of the
council, to presume that no such commission ever could
have been given by it. Nothing can be clearer from
that history than this fact; that the paschal contro-
versy was supposed to have been set at rest by some
act of the council of and by itself; that some general re-
gulation which might ensure an uniform observance of
Easter ever after, was made and provided by itself. The
publication of a paschal cycle, constructed under its
superintendence, and put forth by its authority, and
calculated for perpetual use; if it was only sufficiently
clear and intelligible, and sufficiently carefully made, as
there is every reason to believe that of the council was,
would necessarily have this effect.

The earliest mention of the office deputed to the
church of Alexandria, in calculating Easter for the ob-
servance of the rest of the church, occurs, if I mis-
take not, in the Prologus of Cyril, bishop of Alexan-
dria, to his paschal cycle of ninety-five years; which
he published to serve as an epitome or abridgment of
the larger cycle of Theophilus, his uncle, and predeces-
sor in the same see, of 418 years. ‘The date of this
Prologus it appears is γε Diocletianz 153, A. D. 437.
The reader will find it in Bucherius*. The passage to
which 1 allude is as follows »:—Cum his igitur atque hu-
jusmodi dissensionibus per universum orbem paschalis
regula turbaretur ; Sanctorum totius orbis Synodi con-
sensione decretum est, ut, quoniam apud Alexandriam
talis esset reperta Ecclesia, quz in hujus scientia cla-
reret, quota Kalendarum vel Iduum, quota Luna
Pascha debeat celebrari, per singulos annos Romanz
Ecclesiz litteris intimaret: unde Apostolica auctori-
tate universalis Ecclesia per totum orbem diffinitum
Pasche diem sine ulla disceptatione cognosceret.

* De Doctrina Temporum, 481—484. b Page 481. §. 2.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 689

There is no mention here of the council of Nice: of
nothing but an Gicumenic synod, as the authors of the
commission in question: and without calling in ques-
tion the fact of the commission itself sometime, and
by some council, before the date of this Prologus of
Cyril’s, still it is gratuitous, all at once to infer that
this must have been the council of Nice.

The same remark may be made upon the next dis-
tinct allusion to this, in point of time ; which I believe
is to be found in the Epistle of pope Leo, written to
the emperor Marcian, A. D. 453, upon occasion of a
question connected with the future observance of Eas-
ter, A.D 455. The reader will find this too in Bu-
cherius’ Commentary on Victorius’ Paschal Canon °.
After some general observations relating to the per-
plexities liable to occur on this subject, it proceeds 4;
Studuereque SS. Patres occasionem hujus erroris au-
ferre, omnem hanc curam Alexandrino episcopo dele-
gantes, quoniam apud Aigyptios hujus supputationis
antiquitus tradita esse videbatur peritia; per quem,
qui annis singulis dies preedictee solemnitatis eveniret,
Sedi Apostolicee indicaretur ; ut hujus scripti ad lon-
ginquiores Ecclesias indicium generaliter percurreret.

Neither here is there any mention of the council in
particular which deputed this authority; and though
some council may certainly be intended by the descrip-
tion of SS. Patres, and some general or Ccumenic
one ; still if there was any other general council be-
tween the Nicene and the time of pope Leo, it would
be a gratuitous supposition to assume it must of neces-
sity have been the Gicumenic council of Nice.

Without pretending to dispute the truth of the fact
itself, I should be strongly inclined to conclude that

¢ Caput ii. page 78—8o. ὦ Thid. page 79.

690

Appendix. Supplement τι. to Dissertation xxvii.

the council from which this commission emanated was
the second G.cumenic council, the council of Constan-
tinople, A. D. 381‘, the sitting of which began in May,
and ended July 30, the same year*. It is true no such
commission is found among its extant canons: but
that is an objection which applies no more to this
council than to the council of Nice. In the mean time,
its extant provisions are of such a kind, as to favour
the presumption that a commission like this would
emanate more probably from the council of Constan-
tinople, than from that of Nice; for the first distinct
limitation of the rights and jurisdictions of the great
divisions of the church, whether patriarchal, metro-
politan, or diocesan, was formally made by this coun-
cilt: and it was the first which may be considered to
have recognised the titular, if not the real, supremacy
of the see of Rome, by allowing precedence to the
bishop of Rome, and ordering that the bishop of Con-
stantinople, as the νέα “Péun, should take precedence
next to him: τὰ πρεσβεῖα ἔχειν τῆς τιμῆς μετὰ τὸν Ῥώμης
ἐπίσκοπον, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὴν (sc. Constantinople) νέαν
'Ῥώμηνβ : ἃ canon reinforced in the general council of
Chalcedon, A. D. 451.

I think it contributes to confirm this conclusion,
that the Paschal Cycle of Theophilus, above alluded

* The date premised to their
canons, Labbe, ii. p. 946, is πρὸ
ἑπτὰ εἰδῶν ᾿Ιουλίων, July 11, A. D.
381.

+ Supposing, that is, the many
canons, relating to these sub-
jects, attributed to the council

f Socrates, v. viii. 264. C—D: Sozomen, vii. vii. 711—ix. 718
v. vi. 205. C. vii. viii: and Labbe, Concilia, tom. ii. 911—978.

of Nice, in the Arabic version of
its proceedings—are spurious ;
of which there can be little
doubt: see Labbe, vol. ii. p.
303. cap. 39: p. 319. Canon 8:
p- 327, 328. Canon 37—43: p.
338. Canon 71: 351. cap. 9.

: Theodorit,
& Socrates,

E. H. v. viii. 265. C. Cf. the third of the Canons of the Council, apud Labbe,

ii. page 947.
Canon xxviii.

h Evagrius, ii. iv. 295. A. xviii. 329. B. Cf. Labbe, iv. 769.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 691

to, was compiled at the instance of the emperor Theo-
dosius, to put a stop to the confusion and uncertainty
still existing upon the question of the annual observ-
ance of Easter, by entering at once into the minutize
of the subject, and calculating a cycle which might be
of perpetual use and application. The result was a
cycle which is described as extending to 418 years,
and as calculated for one hundred‘. Now it appears
that this cycle was compiled by Theophilus, when
bishop of Alexandria; and the time when he be-
came bishop, according to Socrates, was A. D. 3885.
It appears also that this cycle bore date from the first
consulate of Theodosius, A. D. 380, the year before
the meeting of the council of Constantinople!.

Now though this cycle bore date A. D. 380, yet if it
was compiled by Theophilus after his accession to the
see of Alexandria, it could not have been compiled be-
fore A. D. 385 at least. That the point of departure
of the cycle anticipated the year of its composition, is
no difficulty ; as nothing was more common than such
an anticipation in the cycles of the time. Victorius’
Paschal Canon of 532 years bore date from the Pas-
sion, Coss. Geminis, as he supposed, A. 1). 29™; though
his own age was the consulate of Constantinus and
Rufus", A. D. 457.

Now it is a probable conjecture, that if the cycle of
Theophilus was compiled later than A. D. 385, and
yet bore date from A. 1). 380—this year was chosen as
the caput or ἀρχὴ of the cycle, because it was the year

i Cyril, apud Bucherium, §. 2. p. 482. k E. H. v. xii. 271. B.C. Cf.
Sozomen, vii. xiv. 722. C: Theodorit, v. xxii. 228. C. 1 See the Thesaurus
Temporum, Idatius, p. 20: the Prologus of Cyril, loco citato: the three Epistles
of Pope Leo, apud Bucherium, p. 78—82: the Canon of Victorius, apud Buche-
rium, caput iv. p. 4: and the Prologus of Theophilus himself, premised to the
cycle, apud Bucherium, p. 471—473; the last section of which ascertains the
date of the cycle accordingly, A. D. 380. This Prologue is improperly represented
as an Epistle to the emperor Theodosius; as it appears, in fact, to be a Preface or

Procem to the cycle, which must have accompanied it. m Prologus, apud
Bucherium, cap. ix. p. 9- n Ibid. capp. vii. viii. x. pp. 7. 9.

VOL. IV. PART II. ZZ

692 Appendix. Supplement i. to Dissertation xxvii.

immediately prior to the council of Constantinople, as
well as the first consulate of Theodosius: and at the
council, the office of calculating the passovers for the
rest of the Christian world was first deputed to the
church of Alexandria, and at the instance of the reign-
ing emperor the cycle was first compiled.

It is a striking confirmation of this conclusion, that
when the Epistle of Ambrose, before referred to, was
written, A. D. 386, five years after the council, it was
already the practice for the astronomers of Alexandria
to calculate, the church of Alexandria to define, (or as
the Greek church expresses it, cavovicat,) and the bishop
of Rome to notify, the time of the observance of Easter.
For thus does he observe, with reference to the occasion
of that Epistle, which was a question concerning the
Easter of the ensuing year, A. D.387, about which some
difficulty still remained: Operum ii. 882. D. E. Epistola
xxiii. §.8: Unde necesse fuit, quia etiam post Aigyptio-
rum supputationes, et Alexandrine Ecclesiz definitiones,
episcopi quoque Romane Ecclesie, per litteras plerique
meam adhuc exspectant sententiam, quid existimem scri-
bere de die pasche. nam licet futuri diei paschz inci-
derit queestio; tamen etiam in reliquum quid tenendum
videatur, aperimus ; si qua questio talis incurrerit*.
The first section of this paragraph proves very clearly
all that we have assumed with respect to what was
now the practice; viz. for the church of Alexandria
and the bishop of Rome, in conjunction, to fix the

* The above is copied from
the Benedictine text; but I
cannot help thinking the sense
would appear more clearly, if
the comma were put after /iéte-
ras,and not after Ecclesie: and
I am also inclined to suspect the
per before litteras to be an inter-
polation of the text ; and that it

should stand without it,“episcopi
quoque Romane Ecclesiz litte-
ras,” &c. The definition was one
thing, andthe making that known
per litteras was another. The
former was done by the Alex-
andrine see, the latter by the
Roman pontiff.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 693

time of Easter, and to notify it to the rest of the
Christian world. It is not less remarkable that there
is no proof in this Epistle of the existence of such a
practice at an earlier date; but every presumption to
the contrary. Occasions are mentioned, as past events,
when the Roman or Latin church observed Easter, at
such a time, and the Alexandrian at such another:
see ᾧ. 14. 17. 21. It is manifest, however, that they
are mentioned as instances of each of these churches
doing one and the same thing, and so far in concert—
but each:in its own way, and so far independent of the
other. It is not observed of any of these instances
that the Agyptians had signified they should observe ;
only that they had observed—the Easter in question,
at such and such a time. And nothing was more com-
mon than for one church, by way of intimating its
Christian unity with another, to give notice to it that
it had kept such and such a festival of the common
faith, more especially that'of Easter, at such and such
a time.

It is another confirmation of the same conjecture,
that after the publication of Theophilus’ cycle, not less
than five years, but probably not much more, later than
the date of the council, that cycle appears to have been
considered, even by the bishops of Rome, in lieu of the
usual annual notification of the calculation of Easter,
otherwise to have been expected from the church of
Alexandria ; as indeed it might. It is certain at least,
from the letter of Pope Leo before referred to, that
this cycle had been in use at Rome, for the purpose in-

* The two Easters here in
particular alluded to, Aurea Dio-
cletiane 89 and 93, A. D. 373
and 377, are the very two,
quoted, among other cases in
point, by Proterius, bishop of
Alexandria, in his reply to the

Epistle of Pope Leo, A. D. 453 ;
written, as we have observed, in
reference to the approaching
Easter of A. ἢ. 455. Vide Bu-
cherium, p. 84, 85. See also,
supra, page 681.

Za Ὁ

694 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

tended by it, ever since it had been received ; and still
was so when the Epistle was written. For thus it is
he expresses himself about Easter, A. D. 453, in which
the Epistle was written; and about Easter, A. D. 454
and A. D. 455, with reference to the last of which it
was written, as kept, or about to be kept at Rome,
according to that cycle®. Cujus complexionis se-
ptuagesimus et quartus est annus; in quo pridie Idus
Aprilis sanctum Pascha celebravimus. sequenti vero
anno, pridie nonas Aprilis, eadem, propitio Deo, erit
habenda festivitas: sicut regulariter centenariz anno-
rum rationis ordo declarat. sed in anno, qui erit se-
ptuagesimus sextus, Paschz dies invenietur adscriptus,
quem a Passione Domini nullius exempli, nullius con-
stitutionis admittit auctoritas *, &c.

It is very clear then from these testimonies, that up
to the seventy-fourth year of the cycle of Theophilus,
A. D. 453, Easter had been kept at Rome in conformity
to it; and after the seventy-fourth year, from A.D.453,
that it would continue to be so kept still, save when
such and such a difficulty as that which occasioned this
Epistle might occur to interfere with it: the difficulty
in question being that in the 76th year of the cycle,
A.D. 455, Easter day was noted for viii. Kal. Maias,.
April 24, one day later than the last of the paschal
limits, which in the opinion of Leo were admissible, ix.
Kal. Maias, or April 23; a difficulty, which after all was
overruled in consequence of the letter of explanation
from Proterius, contemporary bishop of Alexandria ?.

I will assume it then now, as a probable conjecture,

* He means, Diem octavum 24; within a day of the latest of
Kalendarum Maiarum, or April the Alexandrine Terms.

° Apud Bucherium, p. 79. Cf. also p. 80, and the two following Epistles of Leo,
one to Eudocia Augusta, the queen of the deceased emperor Theodosius I1; the
other to the legate of the see of Rome, for the time being, at Constantinople. Apud
Bucherium, p. 80—82. p Apud Bucherium, 82—88.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice.

695

that the council of Constantinople, A. D. 381, not the
council of Nice, A. D. 325, deputed to the church of
Alexandria the task of reckoning, defining, or canon-
nizing Easter; and to the bishops of Rome or the
apostolic see, as it was called, the privilege of noti-
fying it by their circular Epistles to the rest of the

church *,

* An objection, perhaps, may
lie to this conclusion, from the
sequel of the passage quoted
above from the Prologus of Cy-
ril, Bucherius, 481, 482: Quod
cum per multa szcula pariter
custodissent ; .. . down to, esset-
que magna confusio in omni Ec-
clesia, Pretorio, vel Palatio:
Theodosius Imperator religiosis-
simus, ... sanctum Theophilum
... Suis litteris conrogavit, ut sa-
cramentum Pasche ... disserere
sibique dirigere dignaretur :
where he is giving an account of
the occasion of the composition
of thecycle of Theophilus. Quod
cum per multa secula, &c. if re-
ferred to what was last mention-
ed, viz. the commission deputed
to the church of Alexandria, can
hardly be understood of a com-
mission given a few years before.
But the truth is, it is not to be
so referred ; it is to be under-
stood of the passover or Easter
generally. The passage indeed
is very corrupt: but so much of
its true sense is still apparent as
to shew that the antecedent of
the quod is Pascha; ani the fact
generally meant to be asserted
is this, that though for many
ages the church had kept Easter
alike, at last there grew up so
much difference and so much
perplexity about it, that neither
church, nor pretorium, nor pa-
lace, knew when or how to ob-

With respect to the exact date of the publi-

serve it, until Theodosius re-
quested Theophilus to put a stop
to this uncertainty for ever, by
compiling a cycle which should
be of perpetual use.

There is in Bucherius, p. 480,
a letter, attributed to Pope In-
nocentius the First, and written,
A. D. 414, to Aurelius, bishop
of Carthage ; which also shews
that it was now the practice for
the bishop or pope of Rome to
notify Easter to the rest of the
church, before it could be duly
observed. This year, it seems,
the 16th of the moon was calcu-
lated for March 22; which im-
plies that the 14th would fall on
March 20. And the object of the
letter is to consult Aurelius whe-
ther Easter should be declared
for the 22nd or for the 29th of
March. On this point the pope
desires his advice; Ut si nihil
dispositioni nostre resultat, says
he, who proposed to declare
it for the 22d, deliberatam pa-
schalem diem, jam litteris ante,
(ut moris est,) servandam suo
tempore, prascribamus. ᾿

It is very true, that, among the
canons of the council held, upon
occasion of the schism of the
Donatists, by order of Constan-
tine, and in the- time of Pope
Sylvester, (see Labbe, tom. i.
1421—1430) at Arelate, or Ar-
les, A. D. 314, and commonly
called the Concilium Arelatense

#

Z23

696 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

cation of the cycle of Theophilus, which it has been
seen was distinct from the caput or ἀρχὴ of the cycle
itself, it is of no consequence. It. does not seem, to
have been known to Ambrose, when he wrote his
Epistle to the bishops of Aimilia; and if that Epistle
was written A. D. 386, and Theophilus became bishop
of Alexandria only A. D. 385, this might be the case.
I should be inclined to think it was compiled A. D.
385, immediately after the accession of Theophilus ;
for as it was calculated for 100 years, but bore date
A. Ὁ. 380, it very probably consisted of five cycles of
19 years, or 95 years, bearing date from the first year
of Theophilus’ sitting, with the first five years of Theo-
dosius, dated from his first consulate, A. D. 380—385,
over and above; just as the cycle of Dionysius Exi-

Primum; which canons were
twenty-two in number, and after
the synod transmitted by letter
to the pope, though as much it
would seem for his information
of what had been done, as for
his approval and sanction ; the
first is, Primo loco de observa-
tione pasche dominici, ut uno
die et uno tempore per omnem
orbem a nobis observetur (de-
crevimus scilicet,) et juxta con-

suetudinem litteras ad omnes tu,,

dirigas. This recognises it as
a practice or consuetudo, already
in being, A. D. 314, for the bi-
shop of Rome to notify Easter
by letter to the rest of the
church; but by what authority
he had heretofore done this, and
to what extent, does not appear.
The council of Arles was a par-
tial council, composed of bishops
from Italy,Gaul,Spain, andA frica
only ; all of whom acknowledged
the supremacy of the bishop of
Rome, long before the time when
the churches of the East did the

same. It is described by the
author of the Synodicon, No.
XXX. as σύνοδος τοπικὴ, according-
ly; and therefore though it

speaks of decreeing that Easter

should be kept, peromnemorbem,
at one season and on one day,
and that the pope should direct
or send letters, juxta consuetu-
dinem ad omnes—it could make
no law, like a general council,
to be binding upon the whole
church; though it might regu-
late for all that part of it which
acknowledged the authority of
the bishop of Rome, and which
it represented itself, viz. the
Western; composed of Italy,
Gaul, Spain, and Africa. It is
certain too that, at the time of
the council of Nice, whether as
the effect of this canon of Arles
(which is very probable) or not,
the western church did already
observe one uniform rule in the
celebration of Easter, though the
eastern as yet did not. See su-

pra, page 639.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 697

guus, published A. D. 525, consisted of 95 years, or five
cycles of 19 years, besides the last six years of Cyril’s,
of 95 years also, which bore date A. D. 437.

It might have been supposed that the testimony of
Ambrose, which comes so near to the time of the
council, and is so clear to the point, would have
left no doubt upon the fact that a cycle of nineteen
years was put forth by authority of the council of
Nice: yet the fact has been cailed in question. There
is a great difference between bearing testimony to the
fact in general that the council prescribed a certain
rule for the observance of Easter, and to the fact in
particular that it published a paschal cycle of such and
such a term of years. The latter is one of those things
about which it would not be easy for a competent wit-
ness to be mistaken. A cycle of nineteen years is a
tangible thing. It is something that might be pro-
duced and appealed to. It is a monument that would
go down to posterity entire and total, and be at any
time as real as at first. If Ambrose asserts that the
council did put forth such a cycle, which he had him-
self seen and consulted, and which any of his contem-
poraries might see and consult also; it does not seem
possible to doubt that it did.

When we consider the confusion prevalent in the
church at the time of the council of Nice, and from
thenceforward to the accession of Theodosius, A. D.
379, when tranquillity was first restored; when we
take into account the opposition that was made to its
decrees on other and much more important points—the
multitude of councils held in the meanwhile, and the
conflicting decisions come to at one time in compari-
son of another—it will not be surprising that a paschal
cycle, though published with the sanction of the council
of Nice, should not have obtained an universal or uni-
form reception all over the church. Yet there is reason

Ζ 5 4

698 Appendix. Stpplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

to believe that, in the church of Alexandria at least;
this cycle was always acknowledged as of paramount
authority ; and that every calculation of Easter, subse-
quently made in that church, and under its directions,
was made in the strictest conformity to the principles
laid down by it.

There are other testimonies to the fact of the cycle
in question, besides that of Ambrose, which I shall take
the liberty of laying before the reader. The effect of
these, combined with his, should be to satisfy the
doubts of the most sceptical upon this subject. I will
observe only, that I am indebted for them to Buche-
rius ; though I consider them to lead to a very different
inference from that which he himself is disposed to
draw from them.

The first is supplied by an Epistle of Cyril, pa-
triarch of Alexandria, written before the month of
December, or rather September, A. D. 443, to the
council of Carthage, in answer first to a request of
theirs, that he would furnish them with an authentic
copy of the proceedings at the council of Nice4: se-
condly, with respect to the observance of Easter the
next year, A. D. 444, which he notified to them would

be at Alexandria, ix. Kalendas Maii*’.

* This passover or Easter too
is quoted among the other cases
in point, in the Epistle of Prote-
rius, p.85. Aire Diocletiane 160.
A. D. 444. Cyril indeed did
not live until the Easter in ques-
tion, but died before it arrived.
See also the letter of Pascha-
sinus, apud Bucherium, p. 75.
which treats of the same Easter.
The same Epistle shews, that
this Easter, A. D. 444, was the
63rd according to the Roman
Rule, or Supputatio, bearing
date from the consulate of An-

ᾳ Bucherius, p. 72.

After much

tonius and Syagrius, A. D. 382.
This Roman Rule is not incon-
sistent with the Alexandrine,
alluded to supra, p.694. Both
Rules or Supputationes might
proceed pari passu, and both be
used at Rome at once. It is re-
markable, however, that this
Romana Supputatio bears date
the year after the council ef Con-
stantinople, A. Ὁ. 381. This
too would imply that something
passed at that council, of import-
ance with respect to the deter-
mination of the Passover or

r Bucherius, loco citato.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 699

intermediate matter, he concludes’; Scruteminique di-
ligentissime, que ordinavit synodus Niczna, Lunas
xiv. omnium annorum per Decemnovennalem Cy-
clum, ut non fallamur in Luna primi Mensis, et
celebremus pascha in sequenti Dominico ... et consti-
tutum est in omnibus synodis, preter synodum Gan-
grensem (A. D. 325) et Czesariensem (A. D. 365.) ut
non faceret ulla ecclesia, vel civitas, et omnis regio,
contraria his que statuta sunt de pascha in Niczno
concilio. credite mihi, he continues, quod si non
scripsisset synodus Nicena Cyclum Lunarem primi
Mensis, sufficeret cyclus lapidis Selenitis in Perside
ad exemplum rationis paschalis; cujus candor interior
cum luna primi mensis crescit et decrescit. And this
too it appears was done in answer to a query of theirs,
and because they were previously in doubt, De luna
primi mensis in hoc anno. He concludes, Respon-
sum est, ut opinor, omnibus quibus interrogastis me; et
omnia scripta authentica synodi Nicene protuli.

The next is contained in the Epistle of Proterius,
bishop of Alexandria, contemporary with Leo; whose
tragical end, A. D. 457. vi. Kal. Aprilis, on Good
Friday itself, through the machinations of Timothy,
surnamed A‘lurus or the Cat, is related by Evagrius’,
and Victor Tununensis. It refers to the question of
the Easter of A. D. 455, as we have already observed ;
and was written in answer to Leo’s Epistle to the
emperor Marcian, A. D. 453. After much explanatory
matter, relating to the proper paschal terms, supported
by cases in point, which there is no necessity to re-
peat, he continues ", Sed nonnulli, subtilitatem paschalis
computi forsitan ignorantes, Judaicis seducti fabulis,

Easter. It is observable too, was compiled probably five years
that it began the year after the _ before his.
cycle of Theophilus ; though it

s Bucherius, 73, 74. t E. H. ii. viii. 300 A—302 B. Thesaurus Temporum,
Victor, Chronicon, p. 2. Cf. Theodore Lector, 552, 553. u Bucherius, p. 86.

700 Appendix. Supplement iu. to Dissertation xxvii.

zestimabunt nos in secundum mensem recedere, si festi-
vitatem eatenus exigamus .... sed beatissimi Patres
nostri, Cyclum Decemnovennalem certius affigentes,
quem violari impossibile est, velut crepidinem ac funda-
mentum et regulam, hunc eumdem Decemnovennalem
Computum statuerunt. non juxta Judzorum nune
indoctas atque ineptas actiones (margo, rationes;) neque
secundum exterorum putativam fictamque prudentiam ;
sed secundum gratiam Spiritus Sancti instituti, in revo-
lutione szpe memorati Decemnovennalis Circuli de-
cimasquartas paschales Lunas diligentius annotarunt.
He concludes”, Cognoscant itaque per tuam Sanctita-
tem, qui in illis partibus ambigunt, quod legitime per
octavam indictionem Pascha peragimus. propterea
enim scripsi, Patrum et in hoc ecclesiasticas formulas
subsequens, et exinde occasiones rei hujus assumens :
which after what has just been recited above, though
indefinitely expressed in itself, will certainly bear to
be understood of the same 19 years’ cycle, put forth by
the same authority (doubtless that of the council of
Nice) as before.

Nowhere, however, is clearer testimony borne to
the fact in question, than in the two Epistles of Diony-
sius Exiguus*, to whom the Christian world owes the
introduction into use of the Atra Vulgaris, or A. D.
reckoning of time; written one of them A. 1). 525, and
the other A. D. 526, but both De Ratione Pasche,
and intended as preliminary or as supplementary to
Dionysius’ paschal cycle of 95 years, which took up
and continued Cyril’s, Ab anno Are Diocletian 248,
with the year before which the latter had expired.

At the outset of the First of these Epistles, speaking
in the first person plural—he observes, Paschalis festi
rationem, quam multorum diu frequenter a nobis ex-
poscit instantia, nunc adjuti precibus vestris explicare

w Bucherius, p. 87. x Apud Bucherium, 485—493.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 701

curavimus: sequentes per omnia venerabilium trecen-
torum et octodecim Pontificum, qui apud Nicezam
civitatem Bithynize contra vesaniam Arrii convenerunt,
etiam rei hujus absolutam veramque sententiam. qui
quartasdecimas Lunas paschalis observantize per novem-
decim annorum redeuntem semper in se circulum sta-
biles immotasque fixerunt: quze cunctis seeculis eodem
quo repetuntur exordio sine varietatis labuntur ex-
cursu. hance autem regulam prefati circuli non tam
peritia singulari, quam sancti Spiritus illustratione
sanxerunt, et velut anchoram firmam et stabilem huic
rationi Lunaris dimensionis apposuisse cernuntur.

If Dionysius then is entitled to belief—that a pas-
chal cycle of nineteen years was put forth by the
council of Nice—a cycle of acknowledged authority,
and so constructed as to be of perpetual use—must be
inferred as a notorious and unquestionable fact.

After noticing the errors of those, who either from
arrogance or from ignorance had neglected this cycle,
and proposed others of their own, he ‘proceeds ¥; Sed
Alexandrine urbis Archiepiscopus beatus Athanasius,
qui etiam ipse Niczeno concilio tune sancti Alexandri
pontificis Diaconus, et in omnibus adjutor interfuit ;
et deinceps venerabilis Theophilus, et Cyrillus, ab
hac Synodi veneranda constitutione minime desciverunt.
imo potius eumdem decemnovennalem circulum, qui
Enneacaidecaéterida Greco vocabulo nuncupatur, sol-
licite retinentes, Paschalem cursum nullis diversitatibus
interpolasse monstrantur: instances of which he sub-
joins, in the cycle of Theophilus of one hundred years,
and that of Cyril of ninety-five—of both of which we
have already given an account—and in both of which,
says he, their respective authors, Hanc sancti Concilii
traditionem ad observandas quartasdecimas Lunas

y Bucherius, p. 485.

702

paschales per omnia servaverunt * :

* It is very true, that, in nei-
ther of the Prologi to these two
cycles, is any mention made of
a nineteen years’ cycle, or cycle
of any other kind, put forth by
the council of Nice—to which
they might be represented as
conformed. But this is no ob-
jection ; if, as Dionysius asserts,
the principles, on which they
were constructed, were abso-
lutely the same with those of the
cycle of the council. There can
be no doubt of this last fact. It
is far from improbable even that
both the cycle of Theophilus, and
that of Cyril, were the cycle of the
council, adjusted to longer periods
merely. The cycle of Cyril the
author represents himself as an
epitome of that of Theophi-
lus ; and being a cycle of ninety-
five years, it consisted of five
cycles of nineteen years. If the
cycle of Theophilus was one of
one hundred years, it consisted
of the same, with five supernu-
merary years, of which an ex-
planation has been already given:
and if it was one, as Cyril re-
presents, of 418 years, it con-
sisted of twenty-two cycles of
nineteen years, for 19 xX 22=
418.

The testimony of Athanasius
is appealed to above, as well as
that of Theophilus, and Cyril.
Athanasius more than once bears
witness to the fact, that the
cause of the Nicene council
was the paschal as well as the
Arian controversy in general.
See his Epistola ad Afros Epi-
scopos, cap. 1. Operum i. 892.
A—E, and Ibid. 719. B—E.
his Epistola De Synodis, cap. 5.
The subject of this last Epistle is
the two synods, held at the same

Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

and in like man-

time, the one at Ariminum in
Italy, the other at Seleucia in
Isauria, A. D. 359. The latter
of these passages clearly gives us
to understand that decrees or
regulations concerning Easter or
the Passover were agreed to,
and published by the council;
as well as about the common and
orthodox faith ; but that by way
of distinction between them—
the resolutions or rules relating
to Easter were headed by, περὶ
μὲν τοῦ πάσχα ἔδοξε τὰ ὑποτετα-
γμένα: the Nicene Creed, or de-
claration of the common faith,
by, οὕτως πιστεύει ἡ καθολικὴ ἐκ-
κλησία.

As to Theophilus, his cycle
must have been so closely in con-
formity to the principles laid
down by the Nicene council,
that it might almost be consi-
dered the cycle of the council
itself. Had not this been the
case, it would scarcely have hap-
pened that Gennadius, De Viris
[llustribus, cap. xxxili. p. 17.
Apud Fabricium, Bibliotheca
Ecclesiastica, in his short me-
moir of Theophilus, would al-
lude to his cycle as fdllows:
Paschalem etiam recursum, quem
magna apud Nicwam synodus
post nonaginta et quinque an-
nos agi in tempore et die et
luna secundum suum statum in-
venerat, additis quibusdam ip-
sius festivitatis rationibus, et ex-
positionibus, Theodosio obtulit.
The cycle of the council was
certainly one of nineteen years
only. But it was a cycle of
nineteen no doubt easily to be
accommodated to a cycle of
ninety-five—which is but five
cycles of nineteen in succession.

If Theophilus’ cycle exhibited

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 703

ner, in his own paschal cycle, which he was about to
propose, and which was intended to take up Cyril’s,
and like that to consist of ninety-five years, or five
cycles of nineteen years, bearing date from the year of
the Nativity, and no longer from the era of Diocletian,
or «ra of the martyrs, he professed to have done the
same; that is, to have ordered and arranged the whole,
Juxta normam ejusdem pontificis (that is, Cyril) imo
potius szepe dicti Niczni concilii.

It is manifest, then, that Dionysius entertained no
doubt of the fact for which we are contending—the
publication of a cycle of nineteen years by the council
of Nice—a cycle which had given the law to all simi-
lar calculations of any authority in the church, from
that time forward to his own. The same thing follows
from his account of the Mensis Novorum, as fixed by the
council also. After quoting Exodus xii. 2. 18. Deu-
teronomy xvi. 1, &c. in reference to this subject, he
proceeds *: Tanta hac auctoritate divina claruit, primo
mense, decimoquarto die ad vesperum, usque ad vi-
gesimum primum, festivitatem Paschalem debere cele-
brari. sed quia, mensis hic unde sumat exordium, vel
ubi terminetur, evidenter ibi non legitur; prefati
trecenti et octodecim Pontifices, antiqui moris obser-
vantiam, et exinde a sancto Moyse traditam, sicut in
septimo libro Ecclesiasticze refertur Historize, solertius
investigantes ; ab octavo idus Martii, (March 8,) usque
in diem Nonarum Aprilium (April 5.) natam Lunam
facere dixerunt primi mensis exordium; et a duode-
cimo die kalendarum Aprilium (March 21.) usque in
decimumquartum kalendas Maias (April 18.) Lunam
five of the cycles of the council, recur de novo, Gennadius might

so adjusted and arranged as at well describe even that of the
the end of ninety-five years to council accordingly.

* Bucherius, p. 487.

704 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

decimamquartam solertius inquirendam: que, quia
cum solis cursu non zqualiter volvitur, tantorum die-
rum spatiis occursum vernalis zquinoctii consequatur :
qui a duodecimo kalendarum Aprilium die, (March 21,)
cunctorum orientalium sententiis, et maxime A’gy-
ptiorum, qui calculationis pre omnibus gnari sunt,
specialiter annotatur. in quo etiam, si Luna decima-
quarta sabbato. contigerit, (quod semel in nonaginta
quinque annis accidere. manifestum est) sequenti
die Dominico, id est, undecimo kalendas Apprilis,
(March 22.) Luna decimaquinta, celebrandum. Pascha
eadem sancta Synodus sine ambiguitate firmavit. hoc
modis omnibus admonens, ut ante duodecimum kalendas
Aprilis (March 21) Lunam decimamquartam paschalis
festi nullus inquireret; quam non primi mensis sed
ultimi esse constaret.

The limits of the Mensis Novorum on the one hand,
as thus defined, from March 8toApril 5; and those of the
lunar paschal fourteenth on the other, as neither earlier
than the 21st of March, nor later than the 18th of April;
and the corresponding limits of Easter Day, as under no
circumstances earlier than March 22, nor later than
April 25—describe the rule which has ever been in
force, since the time of the council of Nice, with the
name and under the sanction of its authority. And that
they describe the Alexandrine rule also, the rule which
had the. sanction of Theophilus at least, and was ob-
served in his cycle, any one may see from the Prologus
to that cycle itself*. This passage of Dionysius is par-
ticularly valuable, on another account; because it ap-
peals to the source from which he obtained the know-
ledge of these facts; viz. the seventh book of ec-

a Apud Bucherium, 472, 4:3. §.3, 4. Cf. the Prefatio of Victorius, apud
eumdem, §. iv. pp. 4, 5-

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 705

clesiastical history—which, though no otherwise de-
scribed, is evidently spoken of as an authority which
might be referred to absolutely, and would be under-
stood if it were *.

Clear references to the same cycle, as something in
existence or accessible still, occur in what he pro-
ceeds to mention next, respecting the lunar epact, or
true measure of the difference between the lunar and
solar year; which, says he, the Egyptian calculation al-
ways reckoned at eleven days; Ut ita demum Lunaris
emensio rationi solis adzequetur. quod verissimum esse,
atque certissimum, he continues, suprascriptorum Pa-
trum sententia comprobatur. qui juxta hance Aigyptio-
rum calculationem, quartasdecimas Lunas paschalis ob-
servantiz tradiderunt: only, as he remarks, persons who
were not aware of the minute exactness of such calcula-
tions, and sanctioned by such an authority, Tantz subti-
litatis, sive potius sanctionis ignari, calculating on prin-
ciples of their own, were apt to fall into erroneous re-
sults: Unde plerumque contingit, ut quando szepedicti
Patres decimamquartam Lunam ponunt, eam isti deci-
mamquintam suspicentur: et quz vigesima prima est,
vigesimam secundam esse pronuntient. sed nobis, he
continues, quibus amor et cura est Christiane religionis,

* The same kind of reference
to ecclesiastical history ἁπλῶς
appears in the Epistle of Cyril’s
to the synod of Carthage, A. D.
443, beforementioned ; accom-
panied, as we observed, by a
copy of the Acta of the council
of Nice ; Que et in Ecclesiastica
Historia, says he, requirentes
invenietis». The mention of
the seventh book of this history
in Dionysius, shews that he had

some particular history of that
description in his mind: whe-
ther one of his own, or some
other, the best known and most
generally received of his time, I
do not undertake to say: fur-
ther than whatsoever it was, it
must have contained an account
of the paschal cycle of the coun-
cil, which no extant history
does.

b Apud Bucherium, p. 72.

706 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

nulla prorsus oportet ratione discedere; sed preefixam
ab his Paschalem regulam sincerissima convenit obser-
vatione servare °*.

Similar testimony is contained in his second Epistle,
the date of which it appears was A. D. 526: after the
publication of his cycle the year before. The exordium
is as follows: Observantiz Paschalis regulam, diu
sancto ac venerabili Petronio episcopo commonente,
tandem stilo commendare compulsus, omnem deinceps
diversitatis oppugnationem sublatam fore credideram ;
maxime quod sanctorum trecentorum octodecim Anti-
tistitum, qui apud Nicazam convenerant, auctoritatem
totis nisibus insinuare curaveram. qui in ipso concilio
venerando decemnovennalem cyclum regulariter affi-
gentes, quartasdecimas Lunas paschalis observantize
per omnia tempora legi suze revolutionis immobiles
annotaverunt. There cannot be a clearer description
of a perpetual paschal cycle of nineteen years. He
proceeds to mention the occasion of the resumption of
the subject, and why he had written this second Epi-
stle; which it seems was the production from the

serted, though in more general

* Dionysius appeals in the
terms than before*: Quod si

next place to the first canon of

the council of Antioch, A. D.
3414, which reinforced the pas-
chal regulations of the council
of Nice. He calls this the
seventy-ninth canon ; meaning
the seventy-ninth in his own
Codex or Collection of Canons:
as indeed it is—the first of the
twenty-five canons of this coun-
cil standing there as the seventy-
ninth of the collection, and the
last as the 103rd. He concludes,
at the end of all by another re-
ference to Ecclesiastical history,
for the truth of what he had as-

c Apud Bucherium, 487, 488.
iii. v. 501. C—503. B.

testimonia tantorum sacerdotum
forsitan quis obstinata mente
despexerit, etiam in Historia Ec-
clesiastica paria breviter intimata
reperiet ; multorumque relatione
Pontificum, et maxime beati A-
thanasii, cujus supra meminimus,
hec eadem vulgata cognoscet.
And he asserts that the same
testimony was contained in the
Epistle of Proterius to pope Leo,
which he had himself translated
from the Greek, and annexed to
his present work—as indeed we
have seen it was.

d Vide Socrates, ii. viii. 84, 85. Sozomen,
e Bucherius, p. 489.

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 707

archives at Rome, of the scripta, writings, or re-
port of Paschasinus, a former bishop—Quem constat,
he observes, pro persona beatissimi Papze Leonis sancto
Chalcedonensi przesedisse concilio, ad eumdem Papam
per idem tempus directa—quz Sanctis Patribus evi-
denti ratione consentiunt: and because of this agree-
ment, he had been induced to insert them in his pre-
sent work, Ut hujus etiam viri, says he, testimonio
niteremur, qui manifesto miraculo venerabilium Ponti-
ficum Paschalia decreta confirmat. The rest of the
Epistle is taken up with the explanation of a question
arising out of the mention of common years and em-
bolismi or intercalations, made in these documents; and
in answer to an inquiry which had been proposed ;
whether the Paterna Regula, as he calls it, that is,
the rule of the council of Nice, as laid down and ob-
served in their cycle, agreed with the embolismorum
ratio, and that with it, or not. This Epistle is given by
Bucherius, page 75—77 *.

* If the Epistle, attributed to spurious. Whether the same

pope Sylvester, in answer to
one ascribed to the council of
Nice, which we alluded to supra,
p- 676, were a genuine docu-
ment ; then the mention of Cycli
Pasche, in that Epistle, (Labbe,
ii. 59. A.) might perhaps be
added to the other testimonies in
favour of the fact of that cycle
of the council, for which we have
been contending. ‘There is lit-
tle doubt, however, that both
these Epistles are spurious. And
as to the allusion in question,
it will be explained by a refer-
ence to the Concilium Romanum
ii. supposed to have been held,
A. D. 324, under the same pope
Sylvester, (Labbe i. 1547, caput
ii.) This concilium is altogether

VOL, IV. PART II.

ΘΑ

opinion is to be pronounced on
the Concilium Romanum iii.
also supposed to have been held
under pope Sylvester, A. D. 325,
after the council of Nice, and in
confirmation of it by the au-
thority of the apostolic see (more
especially in what related to the
observance of Easter, see Labbe,
ii. 411. A:) may be more doubt-
ful. Yet I should think this
spurious too. Whether Pope
Sylvester could have been alive
when this council is supposed to
have been held by him, is a ques-
tion on which we need not enter.
Some ecclesiastical historians,
as we have seen, make Julius
bishop of Rome at the time of
the council of Nice; and a pope

708 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

From these various testimonies, the fact of the pub-
lication of a cycle of nineteen years by the council
of Nice, seems necessarily to be deducible: and from
the description given of it, something like an idea of
the nature of the cycle itself may be so far collected,
that we may fairly conclude it had two objects in
view, and it was directed to two purposes at least; one
of them, to determine the new moons, or νουμηνίαι, of the
Mensis Novorum, the other, the fourteenth of the same
moons, for every year in succession, through a cycle of
nineteen in all. The former of these objects was effected,
by fixing the earliest possible νουμηνία in question, to
the 8th of March, and the latest to the 5th of April:
the latter, by fixing the earliest possible fourteenth to
the 21st of March, and the latest to the 18th of April.
Subject to these limits, it calculated the Mensis Novo-
rum, and the fourteenth of the moon, through every
year of the nineteen. The new moon on any day be-
tween March 8, and April 5, was the νουμηνία of the
Mensis Novorum, or the paschal new moon in question ;
and the fourteenth of the moon, on any day between
March 21 and April 18, was the paschal fourteenth cor-
responding to it. On this point, however, a little expla-
nation is necessary. A lunar νυχθήμερον embracing
parts of two civil days, one answering to the evening,
the other to the morning—the age of the moon might
be reckoned apparently from either. But the rule of
the council was to reckon from the latter. When it
spoke of the lunar fourteenth, it meant the fourteenth
exeunte ; and when it spoke of the νουμηνία, or new
moon of the Mensis Novorum, it meant the lunar first,
exeunte. ‘This is evident from its fixing the earliest

called Mareus came between A.D. 325, when this council is
Sylvester and him. Be this, how- said to have been held in his
ever, as it mav. it is certain that _ presence.

Constantine was not at Rome,

Paschal Cycle of the Council of Nice. 709

date of the νουμηνία to the 8th of March, and the ear-
liest date of the fourteenth to the 21st—between which
there could be but thirteen days and nights complete.
Hence, if the 8th was understood of the first of the moon
eneunte, the 21st must be understood of the fourteenth

ineunte—but if the former was understood of the first ©
exeunte, the latter would be so too. And this alone could
be agreeable to the mind of the council. For sup-
posing the case to occur, that what it called the lunar
fourteenth fell on March 21, and both on the Saturday ;
still according to its regulations, March 22, the Sunday
following, must be kept as Easter Day. If so, the lunar
fifteenth fell on the Sunday: for what it called the lunar
fourteenth could never fall upon Sunday, and be kept as
Easter Day. The lunar fourteenth, therefore, to which
it alluded, was always the fourteenth exeunte ; and the
lunar first the same. The cycle was constructed ac-
cordingly. It shewed the lunar first exewnte for every
year of the nineteen, between March 8 inclusive, and
April 5 inclusive; and the lunar fourteenth exeunte
for the same, between March 21 inclusive, and April 18.
And it was accompanied with this direction, that on
whatsoever day of the ‘week the lunar fourteenth, so
determined, fell; the Sunday after was to be kept as
Easter Day. If this day was Saturday, the next day
would be Easter Day; if it was Sunday, the seventh
day after it would be so. In the first of these cases,
Easter would be kept on the fifteenth of the moon
exeunte; and in the second, on the twenty-first exeunte:
and the most remarkable case of either kind, for both
of which too especial provision seems to have been made
in the cycle—would be first, when the lunar fourteenth
fell on the vernal equinox, March 21, and both on the
Saturday ; and secondly, when it fell on the 18th of
April, and both on the Sunday. In the first of these

3 AQ

710 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

cases, Easter would be kept at its earliest possible time,
so as not to anticipate the vernal equinox, viz. March
22—and in the second, at its latest, so as not to ex-
ceed the 21st νυχθήμερον of the moon, April 25.

It is a curious coincidence, that A. D. 326, which we
have supposed the first year of the cycle—the mean lu-
nar fourteenth as thus determined, expired at midnight,
April 4. Consequently the mean lunar first, similarly
determined, began at midnight, March 19. This,
then, would be the ἀρχὴ or numenia of the Mensis
Novorum for the first year of the cycle; a date ap-
proximating so closely to March 20, that it must
be identified with it. In this case, the numenia of
the Mensis Novorum, for the first year of the cycle,
which was no doubt carefully noted upon it, would
bear date from the first day of the week. The lunar
fourteenth, corresponding to it, would be noted for the
Saturday: and the Sunday after would be Easter day*.

* We have had frequent oc-
casion, in the course of the
above discussions, to allude to
the Paschal cycle of Anatolius.
It is much to be regretted that
the whole of the original work
on this subject does not exist in
the Greek. As to the document
which is still extant in the shape
of the Latin version, apud Bu-
cherium, 439—449, it is a very
dificult thing to pronounce an
opinion how far it is genuine, or
not: yet I can scarcely persuade
myself that a composition, which
exhibits so much ignorance on
some points, and so much con-
tradiction on others, taken as a
whole, can have been the produc-
tion of Anatolius, who was a
native of Alexandria, and brought
up in the mathematical school
of that city ; to whose proficiency

in the sciences, which he was
likely to learn there, so high a
testimony is borne ; and the only
specimen of whose actual work
De Pascha, which can be depend-
ed upon as genuine, is a model
of exactness of thought and pre-
cision of language upon the
topics of which it treats. On
the contrary, either the whole of
this translation is to be rejected
as falsely ascribed to Anatolius,
or if it contains any thing which
was actually his, it is mixed up
and interpolated with much other
matter, which is not.

It is not very probable that a
native of Alexandria, and a bi-
shop of Laodicea in Syria, and
consequently one who was more
closely connected with the Ori-
ental than with the Western
church ; would appear inclined

Paschal Cycle of Anatolius.

to defer so much to the authority
of the bishops of Rome, as the
successors of Peter and Paul, as
the author of thisdocument seems
to bef. It is improbable too,
that an Oriental writer upon the
subject in question, having occa-
sion to notice the objections to
his own opinions, and the quar-
ters in which they were enter-
tained, would confine himself
by name to the objections of
Gallican Christians, or of those
of Africa, as this author does 8.
It might be inferred from these
two peculiarities, that the author
of this document was a western,
more probably than an eastern
Christian ; and wrote in the vi-
cinity of Gaul or Africa, rather
than in that of Asia or Syria.
Be this, however, as it may ;
still it is unquestionable, that
between the principles laid down
in the preliminary observations
of the Translation, from page
439. §. i. to 446. §. vil. and the
Paschal Diagram, which is pro-
posed at the end, page 447. §.
viii. to 448. ὃ. xi. there is very
great inconsistency ; more than
can possibly be conceived of so
correct a writer as Anatolius.
And this being the case, if the
Translation contains any thing
really borrowed from Anatolius,
but mixed up with other matter
which is not, we may fairly pre-
sume that where the principles
laid down in the preliminary
treatise are at variance with the
results exhibited in the Paschal
Diagram ; the former may be Ana-
tolius’ own, but the latter cannot.
The perusal of this disserta-
tion will satisfy any one, that no
writer on the subject of the Pas-
chal controversy could be more
strongly convinced, than the au-

f Page 444. §. vi.

711

thor of this document, of the |
necessity of three concurrent con-
ditions to the proper time of the
celebration of Easter; the transit
or passage of the equinox, the full
of the moon, and the day of the
resurrection, or Sunday. On
each of these points the Diagram
is more or less at variance with
the principles previously laid
down. For first, with respect
to the day of the week—though
the practice of the churches of
Asia, which celebrated Easter
on any day of the week on which
the full moon after the equinox
happened to fall, is said to be
founded upon the authority of
the apostle St. John ; it is quite
clear that in the opinion of the
author of this treatise, no day
was considered fit to be kept as
Easter day, but the day of the
resurrection, or first day of the
week. It appears, however,
from. the Paschal Diagram, that
according to the scheme there
proposed, Easter day might fall
indifferently on any day of the
week whatever. Again, with re-
ference to the full of the moon—
Anatolius was no quartodeci-
man; and could never have
fixed his paschal moon to an
earlier age than the fifteenth:
yet the author of this scheme, in
two several instances, notes it
down for the fourteenth. Third-
ly, with respect to the transit of
the equinox—it may be collected
from the preliminary observa-
tions, that the author scarcely
considered it sufficient that the
sun should just be past the equi-
noctial point, but that four or
five days at least should have
elapsed from the time of his
entering the first point of Aries,
to the time when Easter was

& Page 443. ὃ. iv. 447. ὃ. xi.

9. 8

712

properly to be celebrated, subject
to the condition of the equinox
past. He contends strongly for
the preponderance of light over
dark, at the time in question ;
and such a preponderance as
must be sensible, and could not
be the effect of less than four or
five days’ transit of the equinox
at least. In this respect, the
principles of Anatolius were
more strict even than those of
the council of Nice: according
to which, if the full of the moon
fell out on the equinox, March
21, Easter might still be kept
on the 22nd. But, according to
Anatolius, Easter could not be
kept earlier than March 23,
though the sun entered the first
point of Aries on March 19:
and then only when the full
moon fell upon March 22: which
is quite in consistency with his
principles, as even then the true
physical equinox would be fouror
five days past. See p. 442. §. ii.
In the Paschal Diagram, on the
contrary, though the equinox is
fixed to March 25, (viii. Kal.
Apriles,) yet the observance of
Easter is permitted as early as
vi. Kalends of April, (March 27,)
a date which is twice exhibited
there ; once in the seventh, and
again in the nineteenth year of
the cycle.

It appears, too, that the pas-
chal limits recognised by it are
vi. Kal. Apriles, March 27, on
the one hand, and ix. Kalends
of May, April 23, on the other :
that is to say, Easter day ac-
cording to it might be as early
as March 27, or as late as April
23; but not earlier than the one,
nor later than the other. The
last of these is agreeable to the
Latin rule, even after the equi-
nox had been fixed to March 21;

Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

and the former might possibly
be so, when the equinox was
supposed still to fall on March
25. But they are both at vari-
ance with the limits of the coun-
cil of Nice; which nevertheless
there is no doubt were agree-
able to the Alexandrine rule:
and it is very improbable that
Anatolius, brought up in the
school of Alexandria, would pre-
fer any rule to that.

In other respects, it is scarcely
conceivable of Anatolius that he
could have been ignorant of the
fact, that in determining the
Julian dates of his new and full
moons, for the several years of
his Paschal cycle, and the days
of the week on which they would
respectively fall, the leap year,
as often as it recurred, was to be
taken into account ; and that in
a cycle of nineteen years, there
could not be less than four such
years, and might be as many as
five: yet the author of this Dia-
gram has allowed for no leap
years but two, once in the se-
venth, and again in the seven-
teenth year of the cycle.

It is equally inconceivable that
though Anatolius might sup-
pose the full moons of his cycle
would return to the same days
of the month, in nineteen years,
he should not be aware that the
dominical or Sunday letters of
the same would not come round
again, in less than 532 years;
which is the period made up of
the Metonic cycle of nineteen,
and the solar cycle of twenty-
eight years, multiplied into each
other. Yet the author of this
Diagram takes it for granted
that the full moons would re-
turn every nineteen years to the
same days of the week, as natu-
rally as to the same days of the

Paschal Cycle of Anatolius.

month, And truly, upon his prin-
ciples, it is made to appear they
would: for as he sets out with
the twenty-sixth of the moon,
on the equinox, March 25, and
both on the Saturday; so he
ends with the fifteenth of the
moon, on the equinox, March 25,
and both on the Friday. And
as his rule of computing is to
add to the age of the moon, on
the. equinox, March 25, the year
before—the moon's epact at the
end of the year, and so to ob-
tain its age on the equinox in
the next ; it is manifest that the
age of the moon being fifteen,
on Friday, March 25, in the
nineteenth year of the cycle—it
will be 15+ 11, or 26, on Satur-
day, March 25, in the twen-
tieth year of the cycle: that is,
the cycle will have come round in
the twentieth year to the point
where it began in the first.
Upon the whole, then, I see
no alternative but to conclude
that this Translation of Anato-
lius’ work De Pascha has been
tampered with and corrupted, if
it is not to be pronounced alto-
gether a forgery. The only au-
thentic portion of his actual
Canon, then, which we can be
said to possess, is the fragment
preserved by Eusebius. And
doubts have been cast upon the
fidelity even of this. Eusebius
has been suspected of meddling
with it; more particularly with
falsifying the ἀρχὴ or caput of
the cycle—the date of the ver-
nal equinox, according to Ana-
tolius—whatsoever that was.
The arguments of Bucherius,
in support of this charge, are
given in his Commentary on the
Canon, caput secundum, page

453, sqq. The first only is

713

taken from the Greek fragment,
still extant in Eusebius: the
other two presuppose the au-
thenticity of the Latin transla-
tion, of which there is good
reason to doubt. Bucherius ar-
gues that if Anatolius had fixed
the equinox to the 22nd of
March, he could never have said
that the sun was not only ar-
rived in the equinoctial sign, by
that day, but ἤδη τετάρτην ἡμέραν
ἐν αὐτῷ διαπορευόμενοο. The
words of this passage are mis-
construed by him; more parti-
cularly the sense of διαπορευόμενος.
We have seen, supra p. 666,
that the true date of the equinox
might be computed, A. D. 277,
to be March 19; in which case
it might truly be said that the
sun was already διαπορευόμενο-----
making his progress through the
vernal sign—for the fourth day,
on March 22; as having been
three days in it complete, and
part, it might be, of a fourth.
As to the other two arguments,
they both depend on the au-
thenticity of the Latin transla-
tion ; especially the second,
which Bucherius calls his Pal-
mary argument; viz. the rule
of computation in the Paschal
Diagram, where the vernal equi-
nox is reckoned throughout to
be March 25 not March 22.
This is very true; but it hap-
pens unfortunately that the
Diagram is exactly that part
of the whole of the docu-
ment ascribed to Anatolius, the
genuineness of which there is
the greatest reason to dis-
trust. As to the other argu-
ment, where Anatolius speaks of
the extension of the paschal
limits to three days before the
equinox”, in order to condemn

h Page 444, §. v-
3 A 4

114 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

it, and in which Bucherius sup-
poses him to refer to a decision
of the council of Cexesarea, under
Theophilus, bishop of that see,
contemporary with Victor, bi-
shop of Rome, on the occasion
referred to by Eusebius: or Je-
rome*, and of the proceedings of
which we have an account in the
Epistle De Pascha, ascribed to
Philip!; itis very true, that ac-
cording to that account the pas-
chal term was enlarged from
vill. kal. Apriles, or March 25,
to ΧΙ. kalends of April, or March
22™; but the context of Anato-
lius shews he could not be re-
ferring to that decision, but to
some rule of the Gallican com-
putists, as he calls them, or of
the Gallic church in general.
He is speaking of none but these
in δ. iv: and therefore of none
but these can the further remark
in §. v. which obviously refers to
§. iv. be properly understood.
The sense of the passage, how-
ever, admits of explanation con-
sistently with Anatolius’ princi-
ples, by merely supposing him
to mean, that whereas the ear-
liest paschal limit, which he
would allow of, was March 23—
the date of the sensible equinox
—-the earliest admitted by these
computists was three days be-
fore; March 20, the date of the
physical or insensible equinox.
Anatolius, we have seen, might
have allowed the passover to be
celebrated as scon after the equi-
nox as the twenty-third, but not
so early as the twentieth.
Bucherius imagines no better
a motive why Eusebius should
have tampered with the num-
bers of Anatolius at all, than the
meddling disposition of the
i E. H. v. 23.
1 Apud Bucherium, 469—471.

Greculi, as he calls them, and
the spirit of forgery inseparable
from heresy, of which, says he,
Baronius clearly convicts Euse-
bius. And as to the particular
object which he supposes him to
have had in view, by thealteration,
viz. to reconcile the authority of
Anatolius with that of the coun-
cil of Nice—such an object, if
he really proposed it, would
have required him to alter the
date from March 25 to March
21—for the vernal equinox was
fixed by the council of Nice to
March 21, not March 22. The
supposed anxiety of Eusebius,
that Anatolius should not even
seem to contradict the council, is
ridiculous. Eusebius might very
well know, on the principle of
the anticipation of the equinox,
that, if the vernal equinox was
March 22, A. D. 277, it might
be March 21, A. D. 325, and no
contradiction between the two
things at all. And as to his re-
gard for the authority of the
council on this particular ques-
tion ; did he not himself publish
a cycle of nineteen years, a very
short time after the council ?
which, however much it might
resemble the cycle of the coun-
cil, could not be entirely the
same; and no doubt, in the
opinion of its author, was even
an improvement upon it.
Bucherius, it is true, is not
the first person who ventured
to entertain this suspicion.
Others had done so before the
time of Bede. But Bede did
not believe it; and a writer more
ancient than Bede, and much
nearer to the time of Eusebi-
us, Victor of Capua, had been
unable to detect the fraud in

k De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis, xliii: iv. Pars iia. 114.
m Vide page 471.

Paschal Cycle of Anatolius.

question. Bede assigns very good
reasons for disbelieving the truth
of the charge; and he quotes
the authority not only of Vic-
tor, bishop of Capua, but also
of Dionysius Exiguus, both to
the same effect; the former of
whom, in his work De Pascha,
and the latter in his Epi-
stole Paschales, had cited the
passage of Anatolius, exactly as
we have it at present. It is
very conceivable that, if the
Latin version of Anatolius’ ge-
nuine work, so different from
the original, had once got into
circulation, as it must have done
very early, (and Bede himself
was acquainted with it,) those
who read that work, under the
idea of its being genuine, con-
cluding, as they well might do,
that it recognised no date of the
vernal equinox, especially in the
Paschal cycle, but the 25th of
March, would be at a loss to re-
concile that date with the very
different one in the Greek ex-
tract, apud Eusebium; and there-
fore would naturally conjecture
that Anatolius must originally
have written March 25, and
Eusebius have altered it, either
purposely or accidentally, to
March 22.

There can be no question,
however, that long before the
time of Anatolius, the astro-
nomers of the day were aware of
the inaccuracy of the Julian
date of the vernal equinox,
March 25 ; and why should not
Anatolius, brought up in the
most scientific school of the
time, be aware of this fact too?
And if so, what inducement
could he have any longer to re-
present the vernal equinox by an

715

old and exploded date? The
Apostolical Constitutions date
the vernal equinox on March
22, as well as he; and the A-
postolical Constitutions are ei-
ther older than Anatolius, or
contemporary with him, or later
than he. If older than Ana-
tolius, or even if contemporary
with him, they must have been
written, or might have been
written, independent of him ;
and if, as so written, they could
fix the vernal equinox to March
22, why should not he? If
later than Anatolius, they might
have borrowed the date from
him, it is true ; but even if they
did, that would be an argument
of the correctness of the date,
and the very best evidence which
we could desire, in disproof of
the charge against Eusebius.

I shall assume, then, that
Phamenoth 26, or March 22,
is truly Anatolius’ date of
the vernal equinox, as Eusebius
has represented it. Now we may
observe that he calls this date
the νουμηνία of his Paschal month,
as well as the head of his
Paschal cycle—the νουμηνία of
what must be called on this
principle, his Mensis Novorum—
at least for the first year of the
cycle. No other sense can be
attached to νουμηνία, but that of
new moon. And this new moon,
in the first year of the cycle,
being placed on the 26th of
Phamenoth, or March 22, then
upon his principles, the Paschal
full moon would fall on the
14th day afterwards, April 5—
and if April 5 was Saturday,
Easter would be celebrated on
the 15th of the moon, or April 6.

Now there was an eclipse of

a Vide Bede Opera, tom. ii. 345. Editionis Basilew, 1563. De /Equinoctio Ver-
nali. Victor’s age is A. D. 480: and Dionysius’, as we have seen, A. D. 526,

716 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

the sun, A. D. 277, on February
20, at five in the morning for
the meridian of Paris; which
would answer to 20 minutes
past seven for the meridian of
Laodicea in Syria. The mean
new moon, next after this, for
the same meridian, would fall
out on March 21, at four mi-
nutes past ten at night ; in which
case the actual new moon might
very well fall out March 22, as
Anatolius says it did. This is
a strong confirmation of the ac-
curacy of the date; also that
the date of his cycle is A. D.
277; which on every account is
extremely probable, for the age of
Anatolius seems to be clearly

defined to one of these two years,
A. D. 276 or 277°.

But on what day of the week
did March 22, A. D. 277, fall?
A.D. 305, cycle 6, Dom. lett.
G. Eusebius, as we have seen,
made May 2 a Friday ¢; and con-
sequently March 22 a Satur-
day. Consequently, just twenty-
eight years before, A.D. 277,
cycle 6. Dom. lett. G. March 22
was Saturday also. The same
thing may further be proved as
follows. April 5, A. 1). 30, be-
ing Friday, March 22 was Fri-
day also: and A.D. 33, the year
after leap year, March 22 was
Tuesday.

From A. D. 277 to A. D. 33 there are 244 years.
200 Julian mean years= 73050

4°

244
= 12731 weeks, four days over.
Hence A. D. 277, March 18
would be Tuesday, and March
22 would be Saturday.

Now, though the cycle itself
is that part of the Latin version
of Anatolius, which appears to
be the least authentic; yet the
ἀρχὴ or caput, from which it sets
out, referred to the days of the
week, is the Sabbath, or Satur-
day. It supposes the equinox
to coincide with that day; though
not the first, but the twenty-sixth
of the moon. I cannot help sus-
pecting that in this circumstance
we have still a genuine feature of
the cycle of Anatolius retain-
ed; that the actual ἀρχὴ of the
Canon was Saturday, March 22,
the date of the vernal equinox,
and also the date of the νουμηνία
of his Mensis Novorum for that

=14610
= 1461

= 89121
year at least. I think it was
the coincidence of these three
things, the new moon, the vernal
equinox, and the sabbath, A. D.
277, which made him fix upon
that year as the first of the
cycle. His Mensis Novorum
could not always bear date from
the same day. If it bore date
this year on March 22, it would
bear date the next on March
11; and if his Paschal full
moon this year was April 6, it
would be the next year March
26; and so on in succeeding
years of the cycle. It seems to
have been his object, to shew the
first twenty days of the moon
in order, as those within which
Easter, on his principles, must be
celebrated ; neither earlier than
the 14th nor later than the
20th: but as he reckons one lu-

b Vide the Testimonia prefixed to his Canon, apud Bucherium, 435—438.

c Supra, page 633. 638.

Paschal Cycle of Hippolytus.

nar equal to two civil days, this
virtually implies neither earlier
than the 15th nor later than the
21st in the civil reckoning, as
both comprehended in the 14th
and 20th of the lunar, respect-
ively. Hence his new moon
bearing date A. D. 277, on
March 22, his 14th would bear
date on April 5; and March
22 being Saturday, April 5
would be Saturday also: and
April 6 would be Sunday: and
April 6, on his principles, as
neither earlier than the vernal
equinox, nor than the xivth of
the moon, and as coinciding
with the first day of the week,
might be kept as Easter day.
Before we take our leave
of the above subjects, I think
it necessary to observe, that
coincidences may possibly be
found to be specified between
days of the month and days
of the week, at different pe-
riods of the interval from
A.D. 30, to the date of the
council of Nice: coincidences,
too, which will appear to hold
good on the principles of the
solar cycle, and on those only. I
am aware of some such myself ;
though the length to which
these discussions have extended,
and the overgrown bulk of the
present work, render it obvi-
ously improper to enter upon the
particular consideration of every
such case, which might be ad-
duced, or on the explanation of
difficulties connected with them.
I must be content to rest the
conclusion which I have _ la-
boured to establish, upon the
arguments just produced ; whe-
ther these shall be considered
sufficient to authorize it, or not.
Among the objections, however,
which might be urged to the con-

717

trary, I will notice two; though
as briefly as possible.

The Paschal canon, or Pinax,
of Hippolytus, to which we have
more than once referred, bears
date from the first of Alexander
Severus, A. D. 222; and the
first Paschal full moon, or ra-
ther the first ιδ' rod πάσχα, which
is specified in it, is supposed to
bear date on the Ides of April,
and the sabbath; that is, on
Saturday, April 13. On the prin-
ciples of the solar cycle this
would be actually the case ; for
A.D. 222. cycle 7. Dom. lett.
F. April 13, according to the
tables, was Saturday.

Now I will not attempt to
obviate this difficulty by deny-
ing that Hippolytus Portuensis
was the author of a double oc-
taéteric cycle, or Paschal canon
of sixteen years, which this do-
cument may very possibly re-
present ; nor supposing this to
be the case, will I contend, that
according to the most ancient
authorities, who mention this
fact, and especially Eusebius,
the cycle in question seems to
have ended, rather than begun
with the first of Alexander Seve-
rus; nor, admitting each of
these things, should I think of
calling in question the com-
monly received date of the first
of Alexander Severus, A. D.
222, or correcting it by A. ἢ).
224, which some of the learned
would substitute in its stead.
My answer to the objection in
general would be, that the mar-
ble on which this canon is in-
scribed, and which was first dis-
covered near Rome, A. D. 1551,
is not contemporary with Hip-
polytus himself; and therefore
though it may exhibit a Pascha-
lium, or Paschal cycle, like that

718 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

which is ascribed to him, yet if
it was not published in his life-
time, it may not exhibit it alto-
gether as it came from himself.
In the next place, the marble,
in my opinion also, exhibits in-
ternal evidence that the cycle
inscribed upon it was not pub-
lished before the vernal equi-
nox had been fixed to March
21, and before the peculiar rule
for the observance of Easter,
prescribed by the council of
Nice ; and therefore not before
the date of the council of Nice.
It appears to me, then, that the
Paschal cycle, inscribed on this
marble, though possibly in other
respects Hippolytus’, yet is Hip-
polytus’ corrected more or less
in conformity to the rules laid
down by the council of Nice:
and therefore that the dates
which it exhibits, especially the
coincidences between the days
of the month and the days of
the week, in its present state,
are no evidence of what they
might have been in the time of
the author.

There is another Paschal ca-
non of a similar description,
that is, consisting as this does,
of a double octaéteric cycle, to
which also we have had occa-
sion to refer heretofore ; I mean
the Paschal Computus ascribed
to Cyprian. The details of this
computus are brought down to
the fifth year of Gordian, Coss.
Arriano et Papo, A. D. 243; in
which year the Paschal full
moon is supposed to bear date
with Tuesday March 21, and
the dies Dominicus or Easter
day, with the Sunday follow-
ing, March 26. On the principles
of the solar cycle, each of these
things would be the case; for
A. D. 243, cycle 28, Dom. lett.

A. March 21 was Tuesday, and
March 26 was Sunday. In
answer to this objection, too, it
is not necessary to dispute whe-
ther this work is rightly a-
scribed to Cyprian, or not;
or to insist in particular on the
corrupt state in which its num-
bers have descended to us: I
will observe, only, that it is pe-
culiar to it to deduce its seve-
ral passovers, on the principles
which are supposed to regulate
the recurrence of the dates of
the full moon, and the coinci-
dences of the days of the month
with the days of the week,
through periods of seven double
octaéteric cycles, thatis,of 7 x 16
or 112 years—from one cardo or
caput of the whole, the passover
celebrated in Egypt, at the time
of the Exodus, the date of which
is supposed to have been Pri-
die Idus Apriles, feria secunda,
that is, Monday, April 12.

On what principle this cardi-
nal date was itself assumed, as
far as I can discover, does not
appear. On the contrary, it
seems to be taken for granted
without proof; and to judge
from the author’s language with
reference to it, at the outset
of the work and elsewhere, it
would seem to be implied that
it was a secret, revealed to him
by direct inspiration from above ;
in other words, that it was a
conjecture, but an happy one.
The limits of the Mensis Novo-
rum, the fourteenth of which is
supposed to coincide with the
fourteenth of the moon, in the
year of the Exodus, and both
with April 12, he does fix on
principles, which though purely
conjectural, and even erroneous,
are yet intelligible.

Supposing the first day of

Paschal Cycle of Cyprian.

creation to bear date from the
vernal equinox, and that from
March 25—he assumes that
March 25 was the first day of the
week, a. m. 1: and placing the
creation of the sun and moon on
the fourth day of the week en-
suing, v. kal. Apriles, that isW ed-
nesday, March 28—and suppos-
ing the moon to be at the
full when created, that is, to be
fifteen days old, (a supposition
which repeatedly occurs in the
course of the work,) he obtains
the cardo or neomenia of the
Mensis Novorum, by taking the
difference between this date,
March 28, a. mM. 1, when the
moon was fifteen days old, and
the moon’s epact at the end of
one year’s revolution, or the age
which the moon would be of
when she came round to the
same day again, A.M. 2. This
is of course eleven days. On
this principle, the first day of
his Mensis Novorum is fixed to
xvi. Kal. Apriles, March 17.
and the last to xvii. Kal. Maias,
April 15, both inclusive. And
he finds fault with those before
him, who had endeavoured to

fix the same limits by reckoning —

fourteen days back from the
day of the moon’s creation, at
the full, March 28, a.m. 1. in-
clusive, and so fixed the first of
the Mensis Novorum to the Ides
of March, or March 15, on the
one hand, and the last to the
Ides of April, or April 13, on
the other. On these two prin-
ciples, the one, that the true
Mensis Novorum lay between
March 17 and April 15, so de-
termined, and the other, that
the fourteenth of the moon in
this month, in the year of the
Exodus, coincided with Mon-
day, April 12, the whole of this
author’s scheme of passoversfrom

719

the Exodus to the sth of Gor-
dian, on the principles of the
double octaéteric cycle, is based.
And each of these we may ven-
ture to say is a purely gratui-
tous hypothesis ; and the first
of them even a false one—it
being impossible that the date
of the vernal equinox A.M. 1.
could be correctly represented
by the date of the same natural
phenomenon, A. D. 243, or ei-
ther by March 25. Calculations
formed on so false a principle,
could not turn out to be cor-
rect, except by pure accident ;
and whether they were so, in
the present instance, even by
chance, it does not seem pos-
sible to say; for the pinax or
canon, constructed in confor-
mity to the above principles, is
lost ; and the author specifies
no passover that comes down
to his own time, except that of
the vth of Gordian, A. D. 243,
Coss. Arriano et Papo. Nor
does it appear even of this,
whether it was the first or the
last of the Sedecennity intended
for his own time more particu-
larly; and consequently, whe-
ther his canon, strictly so called,
began or ended with the fifth of
Gordian in question.

I cannot help thinking that
when an uniform rule of a cer-
tain kind, for the observance
of Easter, had been prescribed
by the council of Nice, and out
of deference to its authority had
been generally received in the
church; the Paschal canons or
cycles, of which there were
many in use ἴῃ particular
churches before, were modified in
conformity to the prescriptions
of the council; possibly by the
direction of the council itself ;
there being many reasons to
render it desirable, that the old

720 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

rule, where it was practicable,
instead of being superseded by,
should merely be adapted and
conformed to the new—and the
old cycles before in use, with
such corrections or adjustments
as were necessary to accommo-
date the old rule to the new,
should be retained in use, to
serve the same purpose of regu-
lating the observance of Easter
still. The canon of Hippolytus,
at least, in my opinion, as we
have it at present, bears internal
marks of some such an adapta-
tion in its own instance. And very
possibly the same thing might
have been perceptible of Cy-
prian’s, if it had come down to
us in a more perfect state.

I shall conclude, therefore,
with a few observations on an-
other subject. We have had
frequent occasion to allude to
the dates of the vernal equinox,
at different times before and
after the birth of Christ ; and
calculations have been attempt-
ed of them accordingly. But as
these did not proceed exclusively
on the standard of the natural
year, according to Delambre,
which must be presumed to be
more exact than that of New-
ton, I cannot do better, perhaps,
than subjoin to the close of the
present work, a calculation of

the principal dates of the vernal
equinox, which we have hitherto
had occasion to consider—all in
conformity to the standard of
Delambre; and therefore pro-
ceeding on the assumption that
the excess of the Julian or civil
above the natural year—in other
words, the anticipation of the
natural on the civil—is eleven
minutes, nine seconds annually.
These dates are the vernal equi-
noxes, B. C. 1560: B.C. 45:
B.C. 4: A. Ὁ. 277: and A. D.
325, more especially. In order
to the proposed calculation, I
shall take it for granted that the
computation of mundane time
actually bears date from April
22, B.C. 4004, at 6 P.M. ex-
actly. We have rendered this
probable already, by the succes-
sion of days and nights from
that time to our own, see supra,
p- 656-659: and we shall ren-
der it still more probable, if we
do not place it out of question,
by the calculations about to be
instituted. April 22, reckoned
from March 1 inclusive, is the
53rd day from that date. The
anticipation in the Newtonian
year is 11 minutes, 3 seconds
annually ; that of Delambre’s is
6 seconds more. ‘This excess=
one minute in ten years, and
one hour in six hundred years.

No. I.
A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vernal Equin. April 22, 18h,
Required Vern. Eq. A.M. 2445. B. C. 1560. Julian P. 3154.

Interval = 2444 years.

Anticipation.
Newton. Delambre.
h. m. 8. a. εἰδιζ τυ" 2
20002515 τῷ} δ΄ 200 οήοαξεο, 4:0 (0
400= τ ἐᾷ τ: δ ἀόξεο οὐ ὁ
4οΞΞ ο 782 Ο 4=0 0 O 24
4=> ο Oo 44 12
244418 18 6 12 24440 4 4 24

Add from Del.o 4 4 24
Total Anticip.18 22

Calculation of Vernal Equinoxes. 721

A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. April 22. 18h. om, os,
Anticipation for 2444 Years,. oo. i. ses ῥφονίοοζ os 18. 22. 10. 36.

A.M. 2445.B.C. 1560. J. P. 3154. Ve. Eq. April 3. 19. 49. 24.
That is, April 3, 7. 49™. 248. in the evening. Vide vol. iii. 459.
No. II.
A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 18h. om, os.

Required Vern. Eq. A. M. 3960. B.C. 45. Jul. P. 4669.
Interval = 3959 years.

Anticipation.

Newton. Delambre.

d. hie om 8. a. bom, S.
3000m=ag xi O gO oO g600s0:6 ὁ. Oo
gqoows 6 21 45 0 g60s0 07 30 Oo

fou δ᾽, Ὁ λο AO °F fe)

g= ο 1 39 27 g=o oO oO 54
3959=39 9 6 57 3959=0 6 35 54
Add 6 35 54

Potala. 30: 15 4a “ΕἹ

A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 18h. οἷν, 05,
Anticipation; 9959. Veers,...........sceiecscacs. BOs: L849 2R1,

A. M. 3960. B. C. 45. J. P. 4669. V.E. March 23. 2.17. 0.
That is, March 23, 25. 17m, 9s. in the morning. Vide supra, p.
665, 666.

No. III.
A. M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 188. om, os,

Required Vern. Eq. A. M. 4001. B. Ὁ. 4. Jul. P. 4710.
Interval= 4000 years.

Anticipation.
Newton. Delambre.

δ. bh. ml d. h. m.

4000=30 16 40 466ex0' "6 ‘Oo

Add ο΄. 6 40 400=0 0 40

Total=30"' 23 “20 4000=0 6 40
A.M. τ. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 185, om. os,
᾿οχομβηῶς RIO DORI «wide Kinin ἐν bes πως ὦ 30. 23. 20. Οἱ

A.M. 4001. B.C. 4. Jul. P. 4710. V.E. March 22. 18.40. ο.
That is, March 22, 6b. 40. in the evening. Vide vol. iii. p. 459.
No. IV.
A. M. 1. B. C. 4004, Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 185, om, os,

Required Vern. Eq. A. M. 4281. A. Ὁ. 277. Jul. P. 4990.
Interval= 4280 years.

Anticipation.
Newton. Delambre.

ee ae h. m.
4000=30 16 40 4000=0 6 40
200== 1 1. £0 200=0 0 20
ϑοξξ, ὁ Ta ae So=z0; 9
4280=32 20 14 χοῦ 8

Δ δ᾽ τὴ Ὁ

ἜΟΓΑΙ 9% 7.22

722 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

A. M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 18h. om. οϑ,
Anticipation, 4280 years,........ 66 ν eens 99. 8 Guo.

A.M. 4281.A.D. 277... P.4990. V. E. March 20. 14. 38. ο.

That is, March 20, 2». 38™. Afternoon. Vide supra 666.

No. V.
A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 185. om, os,
Required Vern. Eq. A. M. 4329. A. D. 325. Jul. P. 5038.
Interval= 4328.

Anticipation.
Newton. Delambre.

ads° Bom. 8. ἃ... Ba mm 8.
4000=30 16 -40 Ὁ 4000=0 6 40 τ Ὁ
900s ἃ; - ἀεὶ ὁ 300=0° ©; 30, Ὁ
lop ee MR. ES ASS ρα ORO
S29 ora σα δ: oO ΘΒ
4328=33 5 4 24 4328=0 7 12 48

Addo" Ὑ2:--28

Lotel=33 44,127 δὰ
A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 18h. om. os,
Anticipation, 4326 years... Ὁ Ὅν ςτὸν se tna 33. 12.:,89.-20)

A.M. 4329. A.D. 325. J. P. 5038. V.E. March 20. 5.. 42. 48.

That is, March 20, 54. 42™, 4.88, inthe morning. Vide supra, page
666.
No. VI.

Let us confirm these conclusions, in the last place, by calculating,
on the same principle, the vernal equinox, A. D. 1837.

A.M. 1. B.C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 185. om, o8,
Required Vernal Equinox, A.M. 5841. A. D. 1837, Jul. P. 6550.

Interval= 5840.

Anticipation.
Newton. Delambre.
ad. hh. mh ad. hem,
5000=38 8 50 4800=0. 8 o
Soom δι, 3. ἌΡ I000=0 I 40
£0 a FF 39 4050 "DT 4
5840=44 τὸ 32 5840=0 9 44

9
Add on: gag
Total=z45%)..,5 «16
Cast off for cor-
rections of the 12 cee a ὃ

Julian year.

Difference 33 5 τό

Calculation of Vernal Equinozes.

723

A. M. 1. B. C. 4004. Jul. P. 710. Vern. Eq. 534. 18h. om, os,

Reduced anticipation, 5840 years
A. M.5841. A. D.1837. J.P.6550.V.E. March 20. 12.

oer ee ee we ν ὁ HOw

33/25 2166 οὶ

44. οι

That is, March 20, 128, 44™. at noon. Now I find by the Al-
manacks that A. D. 1836 the sun entered the Spring quarter, that
is, the Vernal Equinox arrived, March 20, 1h, 39m. 108, after

noon.
ceeded,

Hence, on the principles upon which we have hitherto pro-

A. Ὁ. 1836. Vern. Eq, March 20, 134. 39™, 105.

Deduct one year’s anticipation,. .

«eae.

i... O

A. Ὁ. 1837. Vern. Eq. March 20, 13. 28. 1.

From which the result which
we have obtained, viz. March
20, 12". 44%. differs only by one
second, and forty-four minutes
in defect: a difference which
does not amount to half a se-
cond per annum, over a space of
5840 years. This is a striking
confirmation of the accuracy of
our previous calculations, and of
the truth of the hypothesis on
which they proceed, that the
computation of mundane time

bears date from B. C. 4004,
April 22, at 6. p.m. exactly.
Also that the standard of the
mean length of the natural year,
according to Delambre, is cor-
rect within half a second in ex-
cess at least 4; and that the an-
ticipation of the natural upon
the Julian year, on the same prin-
ciple, is eleven minutes, nine
seconds annually.

Let us prove this conclusion
in another way :—

B.C. 45. (see No. II.) the Vernal Equinox fell March 23, 2°.

17". 9%. From B.C. 45 to A.D. 1837. the interval is 1881
years.
No. VII.
Anticipation.
Newton. Delambre.
δ 15 ath" ἀ" Rm «.
THOS Ὁ ΘΕΌ, ἐσ ΟΣ Ἢ ἐμὸν Ὁ
πρὸ 0° 3 20 .0 Bo=0: ἢ, 8 Ὁ
S0= 0 14 44 ο 10. 9.0 6
IS. O10 «BI 3
1881=0 3 8 6

IS8i=14 τὸ 75 3
Add ὃς ge (ᾧ

Total=14 13 33 9

B. C. 45. Vern. Eq. March 234. 2b, 17m, 05.

Anticipation, 1881 years ......

14.13.

93: Ὁ.

A. D. 1837. Vern. Eq. March 8. 12. 44. ο.

a The mean length of the tropical year is differently represented by different
modern authorities: by sir Isaac Newton, at 3654. 5b. 48m, 57s: by Delambre,

VOL. IV. PART II.

3B

724 Appendix. Supplement ii. to Dissertation xxvii.

Now March 8, by the correction
of the calendar, A. D. 1752, be-
came March 19; and March 19,
by the omission of the leap
year, A. D. 1800, was advanced
into the place of March 20 ; and
on March 20, as we have seen,
the calculations of modern as-
tronomers place the Vernal E-~
quinox still.

The above calculations are
reckoned downwards from A.M.
1; but they meet in a common
point with calculations reckoned
backwards by modern astrono-
mers from their own time;
which they would not do, if
they were not correct. Thus
we have calculated the Vernal
Equinox, A. D. 325, to March
20, 54, 42m. 48s. (see No. V.)
and Kennedy, (see Dr. Hales,
vol.i. p.157,) calculated it for the
same date to March 20, 8h. 21™.
between which there is but 28,
38m, 128, difference. And even
this may be accounted for, if
Kennedy calculated by the New-
tonian, not the Delambre stand-

ard of the year.

It should be remembered,
however, that the above are the
mean dates of the Vernal Equi-
noxes, and founded on the mean
proportions of the solar and ci-
vil year. They will not repre-
sent the true, except in leap
years ; when the mean propor-
tions of the two years to each
other are periodically restored.
For the first year after leap
year, the civil year will antici-
pate the natural by 5". 48™.
518.: and the actual date of the
Vernal Equinox will be so
much later than the mean.
Thus it is that A. D. 1837, this
present year, the Almanacks
shew the ingress of the sun into
the Vernal quarter, March 20,
7h, 23m, 218, p.m. and last year
shewed it March 20,1. 39™. 108.
p.m. But last year, A. Ὁ. 1836,
was leap year, and the present
year, A. D. 1837, is the first year
after it; which explains the
anomaly at once.

at 365d. sh. 48m. 518.6: by Cassini, at 3654. 5". 49m. oS. 53'”: by Ideler, at
3654. 54. 48m. 48s: by sir John Herschel, at 3654. 5h. 48m. 498.7. In the
midst of this diversity, if we assume a mean length, between Delambre and sir
John Herschel, we may reckon it at 3659. 5h. 48:5, 50%.5, or one half second
less than the length at which we have calculated it; which in 5840 years will
make a difference of 48m. 408. This being subtracted from the calculated amount
of the anticipation, 454. 5h. 16m, will make it 454. 4h. 27m. 208: and this will
ultimately shew the Vernal Equinox, A. D. 1837, March 20, 135. 32™. 408. be-
tween which, and the date, March 20, 13". 28m, 18, the difference is 4™. 308.

only.

APPENDIX. TABLES.

— -΄.Ξ----.

TABLE FIRST.

Dissertations in the First Edition, and Supplementary Dis-
sertations, arranged in the Second.

First Edition.

Vol. i. Diss. i. 1-66. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. ii. 67-149. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. iii. 150-187. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. iv. 188-191. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. i. 192-223. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. ii. 224-227. App.
Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. iii. 228-255. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. v. 256-270. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. vi. 271-280. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. vii. 281-292. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. viii. 293-303. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. viii. App. 304-317. App.
Vol. i. Diss. ix. 318-327. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. x. 328-378. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. x. App. 379-420. App.
Vol. i. Diss. xi. 421-442. Diss.
Vol. Diss. xii. 443-524. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 525-598. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. i. 1-100. App.
Vol. ii. Diss. ii. tor—118. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. iii. 119-137. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. iv. 138-146. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. v. 147-184. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. vi. 185-188. Diss.
Vol. ti. Diss. vii. 189-217. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. vii. App. 218-228. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. viii. P. i. 229-243. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. vii. P. ii. 244-282. Diss.
Vol. ii. Diss. viii. P. iii. 283-319. Diss.

3B2

Second Edition.
i. vol. i. 1-79.
ii. Vol. i. 80-193.
iil. vol. i. 194-238.
iv. vol. i. 239-246.
v. vol. 1. 247—282.
Diss. iv. vol. iii. 351-355.

vi. vol. i. 283-314.

vil. vol. i. 315-333.

vili. vol. i. 334-344.

ix. vol. 1. 345-352.

x. vol. i. 353-366.

Diss. x. vol. iii. 413-429.
xi. vol. i. 367-380.

xii. vol. i. 381-437.

Diss. xi. vol. iv. 430-481.
xiii. vol. 1. 438-465.

xiv. vol. 1. 466-549.

xv. vol. ii. 1-81.

Diss. xix. vol. iv. 117-258.
xvi. vol. ii. 82-107.

xvii. vol. 11. 108-134.
xviii. vol. ii. 135-147.

xix. vol. ii. 148-191.

xx. vol. ii. 192-1096.

xxi. vol. 11. 1g7—231.

xxii. vol. ii. 232-244.
xxiil. vol. ii. P. i. 245-261.
xxiii. vol. ii. P. ii. 262-299.
xxiii. vol. 11. P. iii. 300-351.

726

First Edition.

Table First.

Second Edition.

Vol. ii. Diss. viii. P. iv. 320-345. Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. P. iv. 352-382.

Vol. ii. Diss. ix. 346-357.
Vol. ii. Diss. x. 358-368.

Vol. ii. Diss. xi. 369-388.
Vol. ii. Diss. xii. 389-399.

Vol. ii. Diss. xiii. 400-413.

Vol. ii. Diss. xiv. 414-427.
Vol. ii. Diss. xv. 428-456.
Vol. ii. Diss. xvi. 457-480.

Vol. ii. Diss. xvii. 481-503.
Vol. ii. Diss. xviii. 504-533.

Vol. ii. Diss. xix. 534-552.
Vol. ii. Diss. xx. 553-562.
Vol. ii. Diss. xxi. 563-568.

Vol. ii. Diss. xxii. 569-573.

Vol. iii. Diss. i. 1-32.
Vol. iii. Diss. ii. 33-48.
Vol. iii. Diss. iii. 49-68.
Vol. iii. Diss. iv. 69-102.
Vol. iii. Diss. v. 103-168.
Vol. iii. Diss. vi. 169-218.
Vol. ii. App. 1. 219-223.
Vol. iii. App. ii. 224-229.
Vol. iii. App. iii. 230-283.
Vol. iii. App. iv. 284-308.
Vol. ili. App. v. 309-315.
Vol. iii. App. vi. 316-319.
Vol.

Diss. xxiv. vol. ii. 383-396.
Diss. xxv. vol. ii. 397-410.
Diss. xxvi. vol. ii. 411-434.
Diss. xxvii. vol. ii. 435-447.
Diss. xxviii. vol. 11, 448-463.
Diss. xxix. vol. ii. 464-481.
Diss. xxx. vol. ii. 482-516.

Diss. xxxi. vol. ii. 517-544.
Diss. xxxii. vol. 11, 545-579.
Diss. xxxiii. vol. ii. 580-614.
Diss. xxxiv. vol. ili. 1-25.

Diss. xxxv. vol. iii. 26-37.

Diss. xxxvi. vol. iii. 38-44.

Diss. xxxvii. vol. ili. 45-50.
Diss. xxxviii. vol. iii. 51-88.
Diss. xxxix. vol. iii. 89-108.
Diss. xl. vol. iii. 109-132.

Diss. xli. vol. iii. 133-172.

Diss. xlii. vol. iil. 173-256.
Diss. xliii. vol. iii. 257-320.
App. Diss. i. vol. iii. 32 1-326.
App. Diss. ii. vol. ili. 327-333.
App. Diss. xii. vol. ili. 482-546.
App. Diss. xxii. vol. iv. 455-485.
App. Diss. xxv. vol. iv. 516-524.
App. Diss. xxvi. vol. iv. 525-530.

γυναι ΣΡ ) Cancelled or incorporated.

Vol. iii. App. viii.
Vol. iii. App. 1x. 341-353. App. Tables, vol. iv. 725. sqq.
oe
Supplementary Dissertations. Second Edition.

Diss. i. 1-13.

Diss. ii, 14-18.
Diss. ili. 19-29.
Diss. iv. 30-36.
Diss. v. 37-52.

App. Diss. tii. vol. ill. 334-350.
App. Diss. v. vol. iii. 356-361.
App. Diss. vi. vol. iii. 362-373.
App. Diss. vii. vol. iil. 374-381.
App. Diss. ix. vol. iii. 394-412.

References in the Harmonia Evangelica. 727

Supplementary Dissertations. Second Edition.
Diss. vi. 53-94. App. Diss. xiii. vol. iii. 585-642.
Diss. vii. 95-113. App. Diss. xiv. vol. iii. 643-663.
Diss. viii. 114-162. App. Diss. xv. vol. iv. 1-65.
Diss. ix. 163-176. App. Diss. xvii. vol. iv. 82-97.
Diss. x. 177-191. App. Diss. xviii. vol. iv. g8—116.
Diss. xi. 192—199. App. Diss. xx. vol. iv. 415-426.
Diss. xii. 200-223. App. Diss. xxi. vol. iv. 427-454.
Diss. xiii. 224-240. App. Diss. xxiii. vol. iv. 486-507.
Diss. xiv. 241-246. App. Diss. xxiv. vol. iv. 508-515.
Diss. xv. 247-339. App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. 531-638.

TABLE SECOND.

HARMONIA EVANGELICA.

PARS PRIMA,
First Edition. Second Edition.

Sect. ii. vol. i. Diss. x. 375-378. Diss. xii. vol. i. 433-437.

Sect. vi. vol. i. Diss. xii. 446. Diss. xiv. vol. i. 471, 472.
Sect. vii. vol. i. Diss. x. 352, 353. Diss. xii. vol. i. 410,411.

Sect. ix. vol. i. Diss. x. cum Ap- Diss. xii. et Diss. xiv.

pendice, et Diss. xii. et App. Diss. xi.

Sect. x. vol. ii. Diss. ii. et ii. Diss. xvi. et xvii.

Sect. xi. vol. i. Diss. x. 352. Diss. xii. vol.i. 410. Cf.ib.399—401.
vol. ii. Diss. viii. 284. Notam. Diss. xxiii. 303. Notam.

Sect. xii. vol. ii. Diss. iv. Diss. xviii.

Sect. xiii. vol. i. Diss. x. 337, 338. Diss. xii. vol. i. 392, 393.
vol. i. Diss. xii. 487. Diss. xiv. vol. i. 518.

Sect. xv. vol. i. Diss. x. 352. { Diss. xii. vol. i. 396.
Ἢ Cf. ib. 398. et 412. Notam.

PARS SECUNDA.
Sect. il. yok at Diss. vi. Vii. Vill, \ We bee ee? ori Bid χὐν;
et vol. ii. Diss. v.
Sect. iv. vol. ii. Diss. v. 170. Diss. xix. 175.
Sect. v. vol. i. Diss. i. ad pag. 9. Diss. i. vol. i. ad pag. 11.

et Diss. viii. App. et App. Diss. x.
3B 3

728

Table Second.

PARS SECUNDA.

First Edition.
Sect. vi. vol. i. Diss. ix.
et vol. ii. Diss. v. ad 179.

Sect. vii. vol. ii. Diss. vi.

Sect. viii. vol. ii. Diss. vii. et App.

Sect. ix. Cf. Dissert. supra dictam,
et ejusdem voluminis Diss. viii.
ad pag. 261.

Sect. x. Cf. Dissertt. supra lauda-
tas, et ejusdem voluminis Diss.
ili. 126, 137.

Sect. xi. vol.i. Diss. iv. cum App.
ejus. Diss. viii. 296.

Diss. x. 347, 348.

Sect. xiv. vol. i. Diss. viii. App.

Sect. xvi. vol. 11. Diss. vii.
200-202. 215. usque ad finem.

Sect. xvii. vol. ii. Diss. vill. 251.

Sect. xviii. vol. ii. Diss. viii.
Partem secundam.

Sect. xxiii. vol. ii. Diss. xi. ad 379.

Sect. xxiv. vol. ii. Diss. ix.

Sect. xxvi. vol. ii. Diss. viii. ad 281.

Sect. xxviii. vol. ii. Diss. x.

Second Edition.
Diss. xi. et Diss. xix. vol. ii.
ad 186.
Diss. xx.
Diss. xxi. et Diss. xxii.
Dissertt. supra dictas,
et Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. 282.

Dissertt. supra laudatas et Diss.
XV1l. 120. 134.

Diss. iv. v. vi. et App. Diss. iv.
et Diss. x. 357.
Diss. xii. 405, 406.
App. Diss. x.
Diss. xxi.
212-214. 229. usquead finem.
Diss. xxiii. 270.
Diss. xxiii.
Partem secundam.
Diss. xxvi. vol. ii. ad 422.
Diss. xxiv.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. ad 297.
Diss. xxv.

PARS TERTIA.

Sect. i. vol. ii. Diss. viii.
Partem primam.
Sect. ii. vol. ii. Diss. viii.
Partem tertiam.
Sect. v. vol. ii. Diss. xi.
Sect. vi. vol. i. Diss. ill. 151-153.
Sect. viii. vol. i. Diss. iii. 178-182.
Sect. xii. vol. ii. Diss. vili.303—306.
Sect. xiii. vol. ii. Diss. xviii.
Sect. xvii. vol. ii. Diss. xii.
Sect. xx. vol. i. Diss. iii. 154-164.
et vol. ii. Diss. vili. 307-310.

Diss. xxiii.
Partem primam.
Diss. xxiii.
Partem tertiam.
Diss. xxvi.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 195-198.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 227-232.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. 330-334.
Diss. xxxiil.
Diss. xxvii.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 199-211.
et Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. 335-339.

References in the Harmonia Evangelica.

729

PARS TERTIA.

First Edition.
Sect. xxi. vol. ii. Diss. x.

vol. i. Diss. iii. 166, 167.

Sect. xxii. vol. i. Diss. iii.167—169.
Sect. xxv. vol. i. Diss. iii. 169.

«

vol. ii. Diss. viii. 311.
Sect. xxvi. vol.i. Diss. iii.1 70-177.

vol. ii. Diss. viii. 313-315.

Sect. xxvii. vol. i. Diss. iii.
180, 181.

—— Diss. viii. App.

et vol. ii. Diss. vill. 312.

Sect. xxviii. vol. ii. Diss. viii.
315-319.

vol. i. Diss. x. 349-351.

Second Edition.

Diss. xxv.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 213-215.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 215-217.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 219.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. 3.40.
Diss. iii. vol. i. 218-227.
Diss. xxiii. vol. 11. 342-344.
Diss. iii. vol. i.
230-232.
App. Diss. x.
et Diss. xxiii. vol. li. 341.
Diss. xxiii. vol. i.
344-351.
Diss. xii. vol. i. 406-408.

PARS QUARTA.

Sect. i. vol. ii. Diss. viii. Partem iv.
et Diss. xiii.
Sect. ii. vol. 11. Diss. viii. ad 322.
Sect. v. vol. ii. Diss. viii. 3 26—3 29.
Sect. vii. vol. ii. Diss. viii.3 30—3 32.
Sect. xili. vol. ii. Diss. viii.
339-342. et Diss. xiv.
Sect. xvi. vol. ii. Diss. viil. Part. i.
et Diss. xv.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect.
Sect. lix. vol. iii. Diss. i. 11-13.

xxv. vol. ii. Diss. xvi.
xxvili. vol. ii. Diss. xvii.
xxx. vol. ii. Diss. xviii.
xxxil. vol. 11. Diss. xix.
Xxxili. vol. ii. Diss. xx.
xlvi. vol. ii. Diss. xvi. ad 477.
1. vol. ii. Diss. xxi.

lv. vol. 111. Diss. i. Q—17.
lvii. vol. ii. Diss. xxii.

lviii. vol. ii. Diss. xxii.

Diss. xxiii. Partem iv.

et Diss. xxviii.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. ad 355.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. 359-364.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. 364-367.
Diss. xxiii. vol. ii.

374-378. et Diss. xxix.
Diss. xxiii, Part. i.

et Diss. xxx.
Diss. xxxi.
Diss.
Diss. xxxiil.
Diss.
Diss.
Diss. xxxi. vol. ii. ad 540.
Diss.
Diss.
Diss.
Diss.
Diss.

ΧΧΧΙΪ.

XXXIV.

XXXV.

XXXVI.

XXXvili. vol. iii. 59—69.
XXXVil.

XXXVil.

Xxxviil. vol. iii, 62-64.

384

730 Tabie Third.
PARS QUARTA.

First Edition. Second Edition.
Sect. Ixi. vol. iii. Diss. i. 1-9. Diss. xxxviii. vol. iii. 45-59.
17. ad finem. 70. ad finem.
Sect. lxii. vol. iii. Diss. iii. 63-68. Diss. xl. vol. iii. 127-132.
et vol. ii. Diss. xvii. 491. et Diss. xxxii. vol. ii. 556.
usque ad finem. usque ad finem.
Sect. Ixiv. vol. i. Diss. x. 347,348. Diss. xii. vol. i. 404, 405.
Sect. Ixv. vol. iii. Diss. ii. Diss. xxxix.
Sect. Ixvi. vol. iii. Diss. iii. Diss. xl.

Sect. Ixxvi. vol. iii. Diss. iii. 61. Diss. xl. vol. iii. 123.

Sect. Ixxx. vol. ii. Diss. iii. 65. Diss. xl. vol. iii. 129.
Sect. Ixxxi. vol. iii. Diss. iii. 63. | Diss. xl. vol. iii, 126.
Sect. Ixxxii. vol. iii, Diss. iv. Diss. xli.

Sect. Ixxxiil. vol. iii. Diss. v. Diss. xlii.

Sect. Ixxxv. vol. i. Diss. ii. 73. Diss. ii. vol. i. go.

Sect. xcil. vol. ii. Diss. v. 118. 0188. xlii. vol. iii. 101.
Sect. xcv. vol. iii. Diss. v. 125. 0188. xlii. vol. iii. 200.
Sect. xcvii. vol. iii. Diss. v. 137. 158. xlii. vol. iii. 217.
Sect. 6. vol. ili. Diss. v. 153.157. Diss. xlii. vol. iii. 236. 240.
Sect. ci. vol. iii. Diss. v. 162. Diss. xlii. vol. iii, 248.
Sect. cii. vol. ili, Diss. v. 165. Diss. xlii. vol. ii. 252.

PARS QUINTA.

Sect. i. vol. iii. Diss, vi. Diss. xliii.
Sect. xi, vol. iii. Diss. vi. 204. Diss. xliii. vol. iii. 301.
Sect. xix. vol. 1, Diss. 11, 98. Diss. i. vol. ii. 121.

TABLE THIRD.
Presidents of Syria.
From U.C. 691. B. C. 63. to U. C. 828. A. Ὁ. 75."

I. Scaurus?. By Pompey the Great ...........ee0.se. 691 63

* [The above table extends of Syria tothe form of a Roman
from the year of the reduction province, to the close of the

a Appian, De Rebus Syriacis, 51: Ant. Jud. xiv. iv. 5. De Bello, i. vii. 7:
Cf. Velleius Paterculus, ii. 37: Plutarch, Pompeius, 39.

Presidents of Syria. 731

U.C. B.C

II. (L.) Marcius Philippus>, Ea Pretura.........*693 ΟἹ
IIT. (Cn. Corn.) Lentulus Marcellinus**. £@

PY O1UTG, scissile Citi atti st, sch υἱδ air OD 1189

IV. Aulus Gabiniust4. Ea Consulatu ............ 697 57
V. Marcus Licinius Crassus®. Ha Consulatu...... 700 54

VI..C. αν κα νέων Sih τίν ρέοκεϑεε Lik ἐ Στ ἀλι! 701 53
VII. Marcus Calpurnius Bibulus §8. Ea Consu-

ΕΝ ἐλεεῖ ἐμ edad o> sno κτλ gunn (ohehenrace,, POE tin Oe
VIII. Q. Cecilius Metellus Pius Scipio|}>. Ka

Consulatu..'....0esc0060. οὐ ιν OVI wb 41). γ70δ᾽" MB
IX. Sextus Julius Cesar]. Appointed by Ju-

lius Cesar ,.... Vis )ὐ beens VMansteewse sty ssacap TOM. 1t ae

history of the Jewish war. The § Valerius Maximus (iv. i. 15.)

dates marked with an asterisk
must be received not as abso-
lutely the true ones, but as the
nearest approximation to the
true, which our data allow us to
make. |

* These two were consuls to-
gether U.C. 698. See Dio,
Xxxix. 16. 40.

t+ When Gabinius left his
province to restore Ptolemy,
king of Egypt, U.C. 699, Si-
senna, his son, was legate of

Syria in his absence. Dio,
XXXxix. 56.
1 Cassius was questor of

Crassus, at the time of his death
U.C. 701; and, having escaped
with the wreck of his army into
Syria, of course held the province
only until the arrival of Bibulus.

Ὁ Appian, Joc. cit.

¢ Appian, loc. cit.

mentions an anecdote in rela-
tion to this Bibulus, which shews
that Cleopatra was queen of
Egypt sometime during his term
of office in the government of
Syria. Cleopatra was actually
queen, U.C. 702, or U.C. 703.

| Bibulus left his province
U.C. 704. Cicero, ad Atticum,vii.
3: Bibulus de provincia decessit,
Veientonem prefecit. Veiento
therefore was locum tenens, until
the arrival of Scipio.

4] When Scipio left his pro-
vince, U. C, 706, to join Pompey
before the battle of Pharsalia,
either Rheginus (Appian, B.C. iv.
40.) or L. Hirrus (Ulcillis, Ce-
sar, De Bello Civili, iii. 82.1. 15.)
was appointed locum tenens in
his stead.

ἃ Appian, Joc. cit. et De Bellis

Civilibus, v. τὸ : Dio, xxxix. 1. 12. 16. 33.55, 56: Ant. Jud. xiv. v. 2. De Bello,
i. viii. 2: Cf. Cicero, De Provinciis Consularibus, and in L. Pisonem: Strabo, xii.
3. 8.34. 134: xvii. 1. ὃ. 11.514. Cicero calls him Caius Gabinius. e Dio,
XXXix. 33—36. 60. xl. 12—17: Plutarch, Pompeius, 52: Crassus, 15—17: Ap-
pian, locis citatis: Velleius Paterculus, ii. 46: Ant. Jud. xiv. vi. 4: De Bello, i.
viii. 8. f Dio, xl. 28, 29: Velleius Paterculus, ii. 46: Ant. Jud. xiv. vii. 3:
De Bello, i. viii. 9: Aurelius Victor, De Viris Lllustribus: Orosius, vi. 13.
& Dio, xl. 30. 50. 58, 59. 63. 65. 66: Appian, De Rebus Syriacis, 51: De Bellis
Civilibus, v. 10: Cicero, Ad Familiares, xv. 3: Philippica, ai.13: Cf. Plutarch,
Antonius, 5: Dio, xli. 44: Appian, De Bellis Civilibus, ii. 49: Cesar, De Bello
Civili, iii. 5. h Cesar, De Bello Civili, i. 6: iii. 4. 31—33. 57. 76—82:
Ant. Jud. xiv. vii. 4: De Bello, i. ix. 2. i Dio, xlvii. 26: Appian, De
Bellis Civilibus, iv. 58: Ant. Jud. xiv. ix. 2. 4: De Bello, i. x. 5. 7.

732

Table Third.

ὅς. Οἱ διδοῖ: Bases *® 23.5... Segue TOG 45
XI. C. Cassius tl. Ea Preturd...ccccccccccccescese T1O 44
XII. Decidius Saxat™. By Antony .......... «6... 718 4]
“XIII. P. Ventidius§™. By Antony ............... 715 99
XIV. (Ὁ. Sosius||°. By Antony .......... πον STIS: 88

* Cecilius Bassus was no
regular governor ; having assassi-
nated, or procured the assassina-
tion of his predecessor. See
the auctores citati, and cf. Stra-
bo, xvi. 2. §. 10. 317.

t Josephus, (Ant. Jud. xiv. xi.
De Bello, i. x. 10. xi.) speaks of a
Marcus, as associated with Cas-
sius in the government of Syria:
by whom he means _ probably,
either Lucius Statius Murcus, or
Marcus Crispus, as Dio calls him
(xlvii. 27,) though his proper
name was Q. Marcius Crispus ;
see Cicero, Philippica, xi. 12.
Ad Familiares, xii. 11: Velleius
Paterculus, 11. 69: Appian, De
Bellis, iv. 58: both viri pretorii,
who were waging war upon Bas-
sus, for the assassination of Se-
xtus, and the usurpation of the
government, when Cassius ar-
rived.

It must also be observed that
the government of Syria was
claimed this same year, U. C.
710, by P. Cornelius Dolabella,
ex consulatu. Cassius was the
first to arrive in the province,
and so obtained possession be-
fore him; in which the senate
confirmed him, U.C.711. See

the references ', and Div, xlvii. 29.

t When Cassius quitted his
province to join Brutus, U. C.
711, he left his ἀδελφιδοῦς or
nephew, (L. Cassius) legatus in
his stead: Appian, De Bellis
Civilibus, iv. 63.

§ During the intermediate
year between Saxa and Venti-
dius, U.C. 714, Syria was occu-
pied by Labienus and Pacorus,
who made Saxa prisoner in Ci-
licia, and put him to death :
Dio, xlviii. 24—26: Ant. Jud. xiv.
ΧΙ. 3: De Bello, i. xiii. 1. δα.
Velleius Paterculus, i. 78.
Florus (iv. ix. δ. 5.) calls him
Saxa, and says he died by his
own hand, to avoid being taken
by the Parthians.

|| Antony himself was in Sy-
ria, commanding at the siege of
Samosata, U. C. 716, (cf. Ant.
Jud. xiv. xv. 8. De Bello, i. xvi.
7, besides the other authorities,
vol. i. 270, &c.,) and Ventidius
was at Rome, October 26, U.C.

716, when he triumphed. See
the Fasti Triumphales. But
Antony cannot be reckoned

among the regular governors.
Sosius was probably appointed
U.C, 716 exeunte.

k Dio, xlvii. 26, 27: Appian, De Bellis Civilibus, iv. 58: Ant. Jud. xiv. xi.

1: De Bello, i. x. 10.

1 Dio, xlvii. 26.28: Appian, De Bellis Civilibus, iv. 57,

58: Cf. iii. 2. 8. 63,64: De Rebus Illyricis, 13 : Cicero, Ad Familiares, xii. 11 :
Philippica, xi. 12: Ant. Jud. xiv. xi.2: De Bello, i. xi. 1: Cf. Plutarch, Cicero,

43: Brutus, 28.

τὰ Livii Epitome, cxxvii: Dio, xlviii. 24. 4: Appian, De Rebus
Syriacis, 51: Cf. Jos. Ant. xiv. xiii. 1. 3: De Bello, i. xii. 5 : xiii. 1.

n Dio,

xlviii. 39. 34: Appian, De Bellis Civilibus, v. 65: Ant. Jud. xiv. xiv. 6: xv. 5.

7: De Bello, i. xv. 2, 3: xvi. 4.6: Cf. vol. i. 269, 270.

© Vol. i. 271, 272:

Cf. Dio, xlix. 22: Plutarch, Antonius, 34.

Presidents of Syria. 133
U.C. B.C.
XV. L. Munatius Plancus*P. By Antony......... “719 7. 35
XVI. L. Calpurnius Bibulus4. By Antony......... *721 33
XVII. Quintus Didius'. By Antony ............+4. *722 32
XVIII. M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus’. By Cesar
Octavianndcscveer very eA La rte bia οιφι) *724 30
XIX. Varrot. By Augustus .......0....00 Tae BOL ὦ WTS FA
XX. M. Vipsanius Agrippat’. By Augustus... 731 49
XXII. M: Tullius Cicerot¥).é...5....6... ick deh and *734 20
XXII. M. Vipsanius Agrippa ®.........ceceseeseeesees 738 16
ETE EPI EEG. 00, hs dain cto ns *742 12
XXIV. C. Sentius Saturninus”....... Be Metts ik *746 8
MeN oF. Quimctilius Varus®,...,..ceccscesseee eras 750 +
XXVI. L. Volusius Saturninus §» .................. *755 A.D. 2
XXVII. P. Sulpicius Quirinus® ...............000008 760 7
XXVIII. Q. Ceecilius Metellus Creticus Sila-
i iil ne lh © imei eee hha τα 165 12
MXIX. Cn. Piso||*... By Tiberius..........00c000. TiC. 1.
ee ie te Se Oe EO. PR Lee ϑοι hy a T7172. =19

* Sosius was at Rome, and
triumphing, September 3, U. C.
720.

+ It must be here observed
that Agrippa. probably governed
Syria, both on this occasion and
that, U. C. 738, not in person,
but by his legati, or ὑποστράτηγοι.

t Augustus himself was in the
East, U. C. 733 and 734: and
probably appointed Cicero, on
his departure thence.

§ Augustus’ adopted son, C.
Julius Cesar Vipsanianus, was
sent into the East, U.C. 753,
with proconsular authority over

p Appian, De Bellis Civilibus, v. 144.

q Appian, De Bellis Civilibus, iv. 38 : Cf. vol. i. 530.
v Vol. i. 510. 532, 533-
Υ Vol. i. 478—490. 498, 499. 501. 511.
z Vol. i. 489—516.: Cf. Ant. Jud. xvi. ix. 1, 2: x. i ica :
iii. 2: De Bello, i. xxvii. 2: xxviii. 1 : xxix. 3.

t Vol. i. 511 —534.
533. 491: Strabo, xvi. 2. ὃ. 19. 331.

all the provinces, Syria, as well
as the rest, See vol. i. 533.
. iv. 8, g. Also Orosius,
vii. 3.

|| Germanicus was dispatched
into the East, with proconsular
authority, U.C. 771, (Tacitus,
Annales, ii. 53:) and by him
Piso was deposed, U.C. 772:
(Tacitus, Ibid. 70. 75—8r1.)

4 Cn. Sentius was appointed
by the council of Germanicus,
upon his death, U. C. 772, as
locum tenens, until some other
governor should be sent by Ti-
berius.

Plancus was Consul Suff. ii. U. C. 818,
r Cf. vol. i. 530. 5 Ibid.
Ww Vol. i. 510. x Vol. i. 510.

2 Xi. 3. XVil. i. I: ii, 1:

a Vol. 1. 477, 478. 511—516:

Ant. Jud. xvii. v. 2. 7: ix. 3: De Bello, i. xxxi. 5. ii. ii. 2: Velleius Paterculus,
ii.117: Tacitus, Historie, v. g: Dio, lvi. 18. b Vol. i. 509. ¢ Ant. Jud.
xvii. xiii. 5 : xviii. i. 1: vol. i. 274—276. 509. 545.

soe) fe

734

Table Third.

U.C. A.D.

XXXI. L. Pomponius Flaccus Greecinus*8.........7775 99

XXXII. L.Vitellius ¢*...

XXXIII. P. Petronius Bureiledieus
By Claudius .........*795 423
Tyo er aren ΣΌΤΝ τς ἀνθ] 44

XXXIV. Vibius Marsus Κ.

XXXV. C. Cassius Longinus!
XXXVI. T. Ummidius Quadratus™ ..............
XXXVII. Cn. Domitius Corbulo{®
XX XVIII. C. Cestius Gallus Camerinus||° ..

* Pomponius Flaccus was at
Rome, U.C. 769, on Sept. 10
and 13, when Libo’s conspiracy
was detected: (Tacitus, An-
nales, ii. 32 :) he was appointed
to Mesia U. C. 772: (ibid. 66 :)
but must have been superseded
before U. C. 778, by Pomponius

Labeo. ‘Tacitus Annales, iv. 46,
47; vi. 29. Cf. ‘vol. iii. 380,
381.

+ Between Flaccus and Vitel-
lius, there was a nominal gover--
nor of Syria, appointed indeed,
but not permitted to enter upon
the office, L. A®lius Lamia.
(Tacitus, Annales, vi. 27: Cf.
vol. iii. 420.) Perhaps he was
appointed U.C. 780. Flaccus
of course continued in office
until his death, U. C. 786.

1 Quadratus died in office,
U.C. 813. There is a coin of his

extant, U.C. 812. ab auctumno:
(Eckhel, iii. 280;) and Pliny
(H. N. ii. 72.) Corbulo was

commanding in Armenia, April
30, U. C. 812. He was ap-
pointed to that command, U.C.
807: (Tacitus, Annales, xiii. 8.
Cf. xiii. 34—41: xiv. 12. 23—
g Vol. i. 343. iii. 380. 419.
Caius, 14. 5:
--351.

Jud. xix. vi. 3: Philo Judeus, i ii. 576. 34 8qq-

xix. vi. 4: vii. 2: viii. 1: ix. 2.
m Vol. iv. 119, 120. 126, 127. 130, 131:

Tacitus, Annales, vi. 32. 37-43:
i Vol. i. 295, 296: Eckhel, Doctrina Numorum Veterum, iii. 280: Ant.

Ant. Jud. xx. vi. rig

787 94
By Cathal 792 389

.*802 49
By Nero 815 60
.. 818 65

26 : Statius, Silvee, v. ii. 30—47.)
Quadratus was thus kept in office
from U.C. 802—813, eleven
years; the reason of which
seems to have been, that U.C.
808, he was to have been super-
seded by P. Anteius, who, how-
ever, was not permitted to de-
part to his province: Tacitus,
Annales, xili. 22. His continu-
ance then in office answers to
that of Flaccus, under similar
circumstances. U.C. 808, would
have been about the usual time
of relieving him.

|| When Corbulo was absent
upon the expedition into Armenia
U. C. 816—arising out of the
war, U.C. 815. (Tacitus, Annales,
xv. I—31.) Cincius was ap-
pointed Legatus of Syria: Ibid.
xv. 25. But he was not absent
more than one campaign. The
date of the appointment of Ces-
tius cannot be later than U.C.
818, if it be true, as Josephus
reports, that he was in Jerusa-
lem at the Passover, U. C. 819.
His coins, too, extend from U.C.
818—819 ab auctumno: (Eck-
hel, iii. 281, 282.)

h Vol. ii. 55. iv. 419 : Suetonius, Vitellius, 2 :

Pliny, H. N. xv. 21: vol. i. 347

k σιν ii.53: Ant. Jud.

1 Vol. i, 349: ii. 52, 53: iv. 131.
De Bello, ii. xii.

5,6: Cf. Tacitus, Annales, xiii. 8,9. His name in full was C. or T. Ummidius

Durmius Quadratus.

n Tacitus, Annales, xiv. 26.

© De Bello, ii. xiv. 3:

Vita Josephi, 67. 71 : Suetonius, Vespasianus, 4: Tacitus, Historie, v. 10.

Procurators of Judea. 735
U.C. A.D.
XXXIX. M. Licinius Crassus Mucianus* P ...... 820 67
XL. Cesennius Petust4. By Vespasian ......... 824 7]
XLI. (M.) Ulpius Trajanus' (Pater) 1 ............ *829 ‘76
TABLE FOURTH.
Procurators of Judea.
From U.C. 760. A.D. 7—U.C. 828. A.D. 75*.

U.C. A.D
1 δ Diy Agata: 3... oss ες eis sisiik ete ee 760 7
II. Marcus Ambivius? .......... Ueigrerikalerves cies ΡΟ
ΟΝ νοῦ. cprorsrcaeticcnccscovconecs 700 19

The only difficulty connected
with this date is that, of whicha
solution is attempted iv. 254,
255. Josephus, Vita, 67. 71.
implies that he was still in office,
U. C. 820 imeunte at least. This
is possible ; as Nero did not dis-
patch Vespasian, until he heard
of Cestius’ defeat; viz. in the
spring, after October, U. C. 819.
Cestius either killed himself, or
died a natural death this year;
not an impossible event, even in
the latter case, if he was consul
U.C. 788.

* Mucian was most probably
sent to supersede Cestius in
Syria, when Vespasian was sent
to take the command in Judea ;
both by Nero. His coins extend
from U. Ὁ. 821—822. ab au-
etumno Eckhel, iii. 282.

Tt Mucian certainly quitted his
province to march into Italy
U. C. 822, Who was left to com-
mand in Syria does not appear,
except that Cneus Collega was

see se

XViii. ii. 2. c [bid.

a Ant. Jud. xviii. i. τ: De Bello, ii. viii. 1.

Caius Cecina Petus was cons.
suff. U.C. 823. Perhaps Jose-
phus means him. A Cesonius
Petus, however, was consul
U.C. 814.

1 There is one coin of Tra-
jan’s extant, which shews that
he was in office U.C. 829. ab auc-
tumno: Eckhel, iii. 282 : vi. 434.
Josephus also shews that a Trajan,
most probably the same, was a
commander of a legion, under
Vespasian, in the Jewish war,
U.C. 821: De Bello, iv. viii. τ.

(* The following list is in-
tended to exhibit the succession
of procurators of Judea from
the time of their first appoint-
ment, to the conclusion of Jose-
phus’ History of the Jewish
War. The dates, which are
marked with an asterisk, are
conjectural: being intended to
express the nearest approxima-
tion to the true. ]

r Pliny.
b Ant. Jud.

736

Table Fourth.

Ὁ Ae
IV. Valerius Gratus*. By Trberius ............... 768 18
V~ Ponts: Pilatus *icissanscne ch oekds ooh νος vga le atk inate) Sa
VI. Marcellusf By Vitellius, president ‘of Syria 789 36
VII. Maryllus*s. By Caius ........ SRE ον το Mee
VIII. Cuspius Fadus. By Claudius ............ 07 44
ἘΣ νην A Mtn Win. νὸν νον όννον ..«.« 090... 46
X. Ventidius Cumanus*. ............ νι ΟΣ Ν
RY. Antonius αν νοι εῶκον oe. ΝῊ
XII. Porcius Festus. Hel NGF ccenssitctesacsi ee ae
Del A GARMENTS? coups idanior cheeses eohcuiaielabeninbe ἐἠμον δον ΣΌΝ
XIV. Gessius Florus° Wwe Vs ὦ ὮΣΕ ΥΝΕ ΤΡ ΟΜΘΗΝ. poe 317.,. 64
XV. Marcus Antonius Julianus ΤΡ. Probably by 3
Vespasian ....... iarhn eo enugabmes tenpadacsbethenie es oe
XVI. Liberius. Maximus £9.....cscsecconcescocdoeptes. SOD .. 12

* T have given Maryllus a
place in this list, though he was
not, strictly speaking, procurator,
or civil governor ; only hippar-
chus, or the emperor's fiscal
procurator.

+ An Antonius Julianus is
mentioned by Minucius Felix,
and, I believe, by Jerome, as the
author of an History of the Jew-
ish War. If so, it was probably
this person.

t Between Antonius and
Maximus, Josephus mentions
Terentius Rufus, (De Bello, vii.
ii. i.) : Cerealis Vitellianus, (vii.

1.): and Lucilius Bassus,
(ibid.) as military commanders
in Judea, the first in the same
year with the destruction of Je-
rusalem, but after that event,
U. C. 823; the last, as super-

eee fe

tus, Annales; : XV. 44-

ii. xi. 6. k Ant. Jud. xx. v. 2:
1 Ant. Jud. xx. vii. 1:

Vv. 9: Acts xxiii. 24. 26.
xxiv. 27. n Ant. Jud. xx. ix. 1:
63, xivk:

4 De Bello, vii. vi. 6.

f Ant. Jud. | XViii. iv. 2.
h Ant. Jud. xix. ix. 2: De Bello, ii. xi. 6.
De Bello, ii. xii. 1:
De Bello, ii. xii. 8: Tacitus, Annales, xii. 54: Historie,
m Ant. Jud. xx. viii. g: De Bello, ii. xiv. 1:
De Bello, ii. xiv. 1.
De Bello, ii. xiv. 2: Tacitus, Historie, v. 10.

seding Cerealis, about the fourth
of Vespasian, U. C.825. But
as he distinguishes Bassus, (vii.
vi. 6.) expressly from Liberius
Maximus, calling the latter the
ἐπίτροπος or procurator, while he
recognises the other, notwith-
standing, as the commander of
the forces; we must do the
same; and not reckon any of
those three among the procura-
tors of Judea as such. For the
same reason, neither is Flavius
Silva, who succeeded to the com-
mand of Bassus, upon his death,
probably U. C. 825—(see De
Bello, vii. viii. 1: ix. 1.) to be
reckoned among the _ procura-
tors. Antonius Julianus was
probably the next procurator as
such, after Gessius Florus, whose
term of office was cut short by
iii. ii : De Bello, ii. ix. 2: Taci-

8 Ibid. xviii. vi. 10.

i Ant. Jud. xx. v. 2: De Bello,
Tacitus, Annales, xii. 54.

Acts
o Ant. Jud. xx. ix.
P De Bello, vi. iv. 3.

Jewish High Priests.

737

TABLE FIFTH.

Jewish High Priests.

From U.C. 717. B. C. 37—U. C. 823. A.D. 70*.

I. Ananelus (of Babylon) ἃ.

U.C. B.C.

Appointed by Herod 1 587

II. Aristobulus (son of Alexander and grandson of

Aristobulus IT.] »

III. Ananelus (reappointed) ¢

IV. Jesus (son of Phabes) 4 ...
V. Simon (son of Boethus) ὃ...
VI. Matthias (son of Theophilus) f

eeereereoeeseereeseseeeneee

718 36
719 35

VII. Josephus (son of Ellemus)&. Appointed for

the νηστεία

VIII. Joazarus (son of Boethus) ἃ

the rebellion, U. C. 819; and
Liberius Maximus after Anto-
nius, who might be appointed
in U.C. 823 itself, when Titus
was dispatched by Vespasian
against Jerusalem. If Maximus
was appointed in U.C. 825, he
might not be superseded until
U. Ὁ. 828: and so his pro-
curatorship would extend to the
close of the history of Josephus ;
which ends, as I have shewn, in
the same year.

Until the breaking out of the
war, U.C. 819, the procura-
tor had the command of the
forces also, which were any
where stationed in Judea. After
the rebellion, and in consequence
of the state of things which ren-
dered it necessary to keep up an
extraordinary military force in
the country, it seems to have

a Ant. Jud. xv. ii. 4.
XV. ix. 3. e Ant. Jud. xv. ix. 3.
vi. 4.

eeeereeereseesee

Ὁ Ibid. xv. ii. 7: iii. 1.

SEAMEN oes Npwk opedons 733 21
b gee δεν νον ans 750 4
shea μα βαδ ξεν ss atest 750 4
μον κα αὐ χω ν εν οὐμ 751 3

been thought necessary to have
an extraordinary military com-
mander: and the fact that we
find such an officer associated
with, yet distinguished from, the
civil governor, from UJ. C. 823,
down to U.C. 826 at least, is
among the other arguments that
the war had not ceased until
then at least.

* (In the following table,
every person is mentioned, whose
name I have observed in Jose-
phus, as having filled the office
of high priest, whether for a
longer or for ἃ shorter time,
whether for the first time, or as
reappointed. The dates, which
are marked with an asterisk, are
conjectural ; that is, they are pro-
bably, but not certainly, the
true.] -

¢ Ibid. xv. iii. 3.
f Ibid. xvii. iv. 2.

ἃ Tbid.
& Ibid. xvii.

h Το, Cf. xvii. xiii. 1. xix. vi. 2. -

738 Table Fifth.

: U.C. B.C.
IX. Eleazarus (brother of Joazar)i, Appointed
by Archehtes εν entered haa, *751 3
A. Jesus (son of Sie fh sy ab. op catty Ryaaatee ove de date unknown
XI. Joazarus (son of Boethus)!. Reappointed date unknown
XII. Ananus (son of Seth)™. By Quirinius...... 760 A.D. 7
XIII. Ismaelus (son of Phabi)". By Gratus...... 715 22
XIV. Eleazarus (son of Ananus) ®. ............eee00s T1717 . 24
XV. Simon (son of Camithus) P.........c..ceseeseceees 7178 9ὅ
XVI. Josephus (or Caiaphas) 9 .............ccceeeeeeee 719 26
XVII. Jonathan (son of Ananus)'. By Vitellius... 790 87
XVIII. Theophilus (brother of Jonathan)s......... 790 37
XIX. Simon Cantheras (son of Boethus)'. By
er0d ALTIPVG «0009-22 0b earn peters: sonpay ens "194. 41
XX. Matthias (son of Ananus)" .......0....sereeeees ΠΟ 42

X XI. Elionzeus, or Cantheras (son of Cantheras)w.*796 49
XXII. Josephus (son of Cami, or Camudus)*. By

Herod .0f. CRHALG&G s 1940606 ἐντὶ νον οι ον Νοδοδ ας *197 . 44
XXIII. Ananias (son of Nebedzeus)¥ ............... *799 46
XXIV. Jonathan (son of Ananus)?, Probably by

QA bd: 00s sin dssierie oo bhOSGS v tie dA 802 49
XXV. Ismaelus (son of Phabei)*. By Agrippa

Che ΟΝ ΟΡ. 05 os evien κοὐ δ ἢ conn tigpietets Ones til *809 56
X XVI. Josephus Cabi (son of Simon)? ....... οὐ 814 G61
X XVII. Ananus (son of Ananus)©...............00 815 62
XXVIII. Jesus (son of Damneeus) 4 ............... 815 62
XXIX. Jesus (son of Gamaliel, or of Gamalas)¢*816 63
XXX. Matthias (son of Theophilus) f............... 818 65
XX XI. Phanasus or Phannias (son of Samuel) δ,

Bey Che. MNS: FES. aE ee. ae 820 67

The above number is reckoned by Josephus at 28in all; that is,
at three less than what the preceding table exhibits. This number
of twenty-eight is made out by omitting the names of Ananelus

i Ant. Jud. xvii. xiii.r. & Ibid. 1 Ant. Jud. xviii. i. 1. Cf. ii. 1. m Ibid. xviii.
ii. 1. 0 Ibid. xviiiii.2. ο 1018. pIbid. Ibid. τ Ant. Jud. xviii. iv. 3.
5. Ibid. xviii. v. 3. t Ibid. xix. vi. 2. ἃ Ibid. xix. vi. 4. w Ibid. xix.
viii. 1. * Ibid. xx. i. 3. y Ibid. xx. v. 2. 2 Ibid. xx. vi. 2—viii. 5: De
Bello, ii. xii. 5—xiii. 3. ® Ant. Jud. xx. viii. 8. » Ibid. xx. viii. 11: Cf.
No, xv. or NO. xix. e Ibid. xx. ix. 1. ἃ Ibid. e Ibid. xx. ix. 4:
Vita Josephi, 38. f Ant. Jud. xx. ix. 7: Cf. De Bello, iv. ix. 11. = Ant.
Jud. xx. x: De Bello, iv. iii. 8. h Ant. Jud. xx. x. p. 1144. '

Dates of Facts from B. C. 4004 to A.D, 26. 739

(No. III.) as merely reappointed ; of Josephus, son of Ellemus
(No. VII.) as appointed only for one day; and of Joazarus,
son of Boethus, (No. XI.) as only reappointed also. But it
cannot be made out, if besides these omissions, we omit further
the name of Jonathan, son of Ananus, (No. XXIV.) though
that too was in some sense a reappointment, the same Jonathan
having been high priest once before, (see No. XVII.) How-
ever, as there was twelve years’ interval between the times,
this may be the reason why Josephus reckons him in particular
twice over. 'The fact that he is so reckoned, is of importance ;
for it proves that he was actually the officiating high priest at
the time of his death, just before the arrival of St. Paul at
Jerusalem, U.C. 809, when Ananias was officiating in the |
same capacity ; which Ananias, we may further observe from
Josephus, is never mentioned as reappointed; nor recognised
again as acting high priest, after his deprival by Quadratus,
U.C. 802. This sufficiently explains St. Paul’s language of
this Ananias at the time, Acts xxii. 5: and confirms the con-
struction which we put upon it. See Vol. iv. p. 118, 119.

There is a table of the succession of Jewish high priests in
the Hypomnesticon, or Liber Sacer Memorialis of Joseph, to
which we have had occasion to refer elsewhere. It will be found
to agree with the above, except that it omits No. XI. and sup-
poses the reappointment of Jonathan, between No. XIX. and
No. XX: and omits No. XXVIII. Jesus the son of Dam-
neeus. Vide the Liber in question, cap. ii. p. 14—18.

TABLE SIXTH.

Dates of facts in sacred or profane history, between the Crea-
tion and the beginning of the Gospel Ministry ἃ.
B.C.
Vernat Equinox, A.M. 1. Saturday, tropical April
22; Julian April 24, vol. in. p. 469: iv. 720... 4004
Delpge,. spring,itt 400) bd iis ρον δε δῇ wils ai-vds 2348

a Some of the ensuing dates fact more particular limitations
may be found to differ slightly of general statements which there
from the corresponding ones in occurred.
the Dissertations. ‘They are in ;

VOL. IV. PART II. ὃς

740 Dates of Facts

Β. 6,

Wirth OF Teen i, ἈΝ ΠΣ cengectedscestahanncee about 2126
Birth of Abraham, iit. 440.20... 0. oo. ec csessctos ces about 2064
Call of Abraham into Charran, ibid. 437—489 ......... 2004
ὐπὸ ἐὸν CONS SIE. WEE ° ... a1. sas scrns<Mcdibasadaekedesduin 1991
Call of Abraham into Canaan, 11. 439.............c.cccees 1990
Hirth of Teanc, 4: eo + 0 488 oS. can cde se ccenee about 1966
BRR: OF Fat ΝΠ pss de cess ce tarehen about 1906
Descent into Egypt, 1. 392, 393, 394: i. 438... about 1775
Birth of Moses, spring, ili. 498.........ννννννο νον σον about 1640
Exodus from Egypt, lil. 496---4495.......ἁἀννννννονννννεννον 1560
Vernal Equinox, B.C. 1560. Saturday Nisan 10, the

tropical April 3, or the Julian April 5. πὶ. 433.

459. 464, 465. 469: iv. 657. 720.
First Passover, Wednesday April 7, ii. 469. 480.
Passage of the Red sea, Sunday April 11, 11. 466. 480.
Supply of quails, Saturday May 8, πὶ. 466, 467.
Supply of Manna, Sunday May 9, ibid.
First of the Sabbaths, Saturday May 15, ibid.
Tabernacle erected, Thursday, March 17, 1. 395, 396:

ἸΏ. 478 n. ccc ccaccccercepyrssesdsadegepiessseacnnae 1559
First Levitical Passover, Wednesday March 30. i. 475.

478. 480.

Entrance into Canaan, Tuesday April 12, iii. 443. 480 1520
Beginning of the cycle of Jubiles, in. 445.

Division of the lands, autumn, iil. 449..............eeee eee 1514
Beginning of the sabbatic cycles, autumn, ill. 444:

ἦν. ADB: .cecsistadch<onw ch Gunes) νλ μον 1513
Death of Joshua, 11... Δάδ: ABD ccso'vase-ptePuannannd ithe ons 1504
Servitude to Cushan-Rishathaim, ili. 455: iv. 462 ...... 1499
Administration of Othniel, πὶ. 455. 45 ...... cc. cee cece ee 1492
Servitude to Eglon, ii. 446. 455, 45θ6.........ννννννννννον 1452
Administration of Ehud, iii. 446. 449. 455, 456......... 1435
Servitude to Jabin, itt. 446. 455, 456 .......«νννννννννννον 1355
Administration of Deborah, μι. 446. 455, 456............ 1336
Servitude to the Midianites, iti. 446. 455, 456 ......... 1296
Administration of Gideon, midsummer, iii. 446. 455,

456. MOR MIB 8 ρος I, Be), bs θα 1290
Thirty-second sabbatic year, autumn, iv. 462, 463...... 1290

First year of Abimelech, it). 446, 44:7 .......ὁ{νν κε ννννενννν 1250

Srom B.C. 4004 to A. D. 26.

Administration of Tola, tii. 446, 447 .......«{ννννννννννον
Administration of Jair, ili. 446, 44 ............... about
Servitude to the Ammonites, 11. 446. 456 ...............
Administration of Jephthah, ii. 446. 456 ............4..
Administration of Ibzan, 111. 446, 4.47......«ονννννννννννον
Administration of Elon, iti. 446, 44'7............... about
-Administration of Abdon, πὶ. 446, 447............ about
Servitude to the Philistines and first year of Eh, πὶ. 446,
MAO SEA a AR ici esas about
Birth of Samuel, i. 395: i. 447. 540 ............ about
ποῦση, δ 446, BAT τ ἐν A νεύνοις about
Capture of the Ark, and death of Eli, autumnal quarter,
Sie SAT PAVE ae aida ἐφ he
Restoration of the Ark, midsummer, iii, 447 : iv. 463...
Fifty-seventh sabbatic year, autumn, iv. 463 ............

Administration of Samuel, spring, ill. 447. 541: iv. 463
Inauguration of Saul, midsummer, 1. 396: i. 447: iv.

465. ΨΤΝΡ SIRE CNA. ns a seed ες.

Sixtieth sabbatic year, autumn, iv. 461 .............0000.
Birth of Jonathan, iti. 537. 542............ 0c. cee eee about
Birth of David, spring, 1. 396: i. 539. 542 ............
Beginning of Saul’s sole reign, i. 540, 541. 545 ......
Death of Samuel, iii. 449. 544. δ4δ ......«ονννννος about
Flight of David to Achish, spring, 11. 544...............
Death of Saul, summer quarter, i. 396: 1. 544.........

Reign of David at Hebron, summer quarter, 1. 396:

BBB. δόλο ΑΝ eee.
First year of Ishbosheth, i. 535, 536 ............ about
Reign of David at Jerusalem, spring, 1. 396: iv. 463,

ME cae ca cele ῥῥυννωνον νυν cea νυν Δύο,
Birth of Solomon, spring, i. 996 : 1. 531: iv. 464 ...
Sixty-ninth sabbatic year, autumn, iv. 461...............
Violation of Tamar, midsummer, 111. 531..................
Death of Amon, midsummer, 111. 531 .............0. eee ee
Return of Absalom, spring, 111. 531 .....ἁννονννννννννννον My
Seventieth sabbatic year, autumn, ii. 531: iv. 461. 464
Hiram, king of: Tyrey-iv.-467 ., ἐλονονν δονονες οὐδιυῤι ἐβοχνές
Rebellion of Absalom, spring, ili. 532 .....ννννννννννννννον

Three years’ famine, spring, 111. ὅθε... ... 6 εννννννννννννννον
3c2

742 Dates of Facts

B.C
Numbering of the people, autumn, i. 580 ......ενννννννον 1018
Seventy-first sabbatic year, autumn, im. 529, 530:

iv. 481. 464 δ oi. ik Geotail, ail. οὐ oi 1017
First of Solomon, spring, i. 396: 111. 450........6seeeee ee 1014
Temple begun, Friday April 30, i. 450: iv. 464...... 1011
Temple completed, spring or autumn, i. 7: i. 450:

ἰνοδιδιο νει asi i. add. is aah. do wore: 1004
Seventy-seventh sabbatic year, autumn, iv. 461. 464... 975
First of Jeroboam, spring, ili. 485: iv. 464. .........64. 974
Fifth of Rehoboam, and invasion of Shishak, iv. 473,

MT iis oss beck cov νον cévendcqdod verb avedee sees cane οὐδόν 970
Three years’ drought, autumn, iv. 464, AGG: nhs «ἐν aa 916
Foundation of Carthage, iv. 468—470 .....ἁἀὁννν νον κεν σον 867
Invasion of Israel by Tiglath Pileser, spring, 1. 497.

BO. cnc ncanls ΩΝ nts δ δέον ἐπάν ak γόνα εἶν. εὐ νανε 191
Capture of Samaria and captivity of the ten tribes,

SPYING, 111. 498. oo. cess serene eseeesencteeesewenenenn ans 118
Miraculous defeat of Sennacherib, autumnal quarter,

Lil. 45D ccccescccnsohibus ν ον ωόῥεν δ ϑα γερὰ φοῖ eb MO EE 4 710
Revolt of the Medes and first of Dejoces, i. 522 ...... 710
Esar-haddon, and blindness of Tobit, midsummer,

1. ὅ10 ....3.,γμοῷ, Oba -nidb οι ον οο ἐφ» hme ἐν ones 709
Hundred and fifteenth sabbatic year, autumn, 11. 241:

il. 452: iv. 4572 409..).,ννγννωνο ached reds aus bneset dete 709
Prophetical commission of Jeremiah, i. 501 ........+++ 628
Death of Tobit, spring quarter, 111. 520 .........seeeeees . 609
Siege of Nineve, summer quarter, 111. 520 ...... ννννσ σον 609
Capture of Nineve, spring, Hil. 521 ....ἁννννν κεν εν εν eee σον 606
First of Nebuchadnezzar in Judea 42° Bis
Captivity of Daniel } wm ots er: ear 606
Beginning of the seventy years 505. bal. "47.

First of Nebuchadnezzar at Babylon, spring, ii. 507:

ἦν. ATE Ci SRG Ti ers κα been cong νον. bey ἃ 604
Hundred and thirtieth sabbatic year,autumn,iv. 462.471 604
Eclipse of Thales, September 20, 11. 524 ...... ss. econ 601
Birth of Cyaxares, or Darius the Mede, i. 525......... 600
Birth of Cyrus, ἯΙ, 526.............ccsvleeviesseussddedeecysues 599
Captivity of Jehoiachin, spring, i. 502 .... ὁ. νννννννενον ον 598

Prophetical commission of Ezekiel, midsummer, 11.503 594

Srom B.C. 4004 to 4. D. 26.

Hundred and thirty-second sabbatic year, autumn,
i. 941: 19. 460; WTB i ti cd I
Beginning of the siege of Jerusalem, Sunday, Dec. 28,
11. PAN DAW sc cecsseciscsisis BYR ATL ἐς ἐξ MA
Capture of Jerusalem, Saturday July 9, 1.417: ii. 244
Destruction of the Temple, Sunday August 7,

15 4 7-4RO :- ἢ. 944....ΑἸπι EE WTA
Seventy years’ desolation of Tyre, ili. 534......... about
Reduction of Egypt by Nebuchadnezzar, in. 507. 535
Beginning of the madness of Nebuchadnezzar, i. 507
Accession of Evil-merodach, or Belshazzar, and libera-

tion of Jehoiachin, February, 11. 509 ...............
First of Cyaxares in Media, iii. 526 ...........0... about
First of Croesus in Lydia, iii. ὅῷδ᾽ .......ὅὍὉννννννννννννννον
First of Cyrus in Persia, spring quarter, ii. 526:

ἐν QO IAG EN, IETS, A a OE
Death of Evil-merodach, or Belshazzar, iii. 509—514
First of Nabonadius, or Labynetus, iii. 514...............
First of Darius, or Cyaxares, at Babylon, iii. 512—514
Endof the seventy years’ captivity, spring, iii. 509: iv.311
Resumption of the temple-service, Saturday Sept. 23.
Foundation of the second temple, April or May, i. 240.

oo CEE EID βοῦς δος a
Hundred and fortieth sabbatic year, autumn, ii. 240, 241
First year of Darius Hystaspis, summer quarter,

TB 0. FORA TR ΤῊ
Resumption of the building of the temple, Tuesday

vo Ae Ee AS re νος
Hundred and forty-second sabbatic year, autumn,

Revere hd MOF Se TERNS I
Completion of the second temple, Thursday Feb. 19,

ιὅ80.. WAGES IGE VASAT. δίς, προ
Mission of Ezra, Sunday March 90, ii. 18...............
Arrival of Nehemiah at Jerusalem, Friday July 26,

as TOD veg SARI NA FAQ ES D,
Completion of the walls, Thursday Sept. 19, ii. 140 ...
Foundation of the temple of Onias, ii. 70 ...............
Desecration of the temple, by Antiochus Epiphanes,

Wednesday Nov. 27, 1. 418—420 ...............0..

3c3

744 Dates of Facts from B.C. 4004. to A. D. 26.

B.C.
Dedication of the altar by Judas Maccabseus, Wednesday

Νον, 25:2 ALB —ARO..... ccartnncntdy dv λον bd sas 165
First of Maccabees, and 193d sabbatic year, 1. 248:

Th Δ: ΕΟ, ἀδ ριον 163
First of John Hyrcanus, and 197th sabbatic year, 11. 233:

ἯΙ, 551 - ORR νου ise selene Se οὐ νον 135
Birth of. Herod: 1. 263.. 278, BTS... bis. isos Gab. Phd. 72
Capture of Jerusalem by Pompey, Friday Sept. 23,

1, 240. 268. 40υ0ὺ. 91. Δ. τ τυ νον δον υ λόγοι 63
Battle of Pharsalia, nominally Sept. 22, really Aug. 9,

1, 810. ὄφάι vs GBS si cli. wey. cdanslacvvacaadswed, vas cemine 48
Appointment of Herod at Rome, September, 1. 268 ...... 40
Capture of Jerusalem by Herod and Sosius, Oct. 4, and

211th sabbatic year, 1. 248—250. 261: 1. 233 ...... 37
Coins of Varus, or Varro, autumn, 1. 524— 529 ......... 25
Two hundred and thirteenth sabbatic year, fifteenth of

Herod, 1. 2565 ἡ. 284 visti. cogs ici cedintrmanebuegecta ol 23
Beginning to rebuild the temple, April, i. 240. 258. 264.

BBD 0... svececeiey achas codends dae «ζῶν dake aeRO ails 20
Surrendry of the hostages, and first year of Saturninus,

1, 478—488. 511 —516 0105. ccdindsvcendevndesshardtaebecan 8
Vision of the angel to Zachariah, Thursday October 5.

1, 8988ὃ---985. 4B4—4B7......cecevecsesecsecsincsoesatonddens 6
Council of Berytus, midsummer, 1. 490—504.............4. 5
Edict of Augustus, autumn, 1. 473 —477 νος ονννννννννννννν 5
Birth of John Baptist, Saturday October 5— Circumcision,

October. 12, 1.;990.; 410. 411, 4BB ius ncks dors μενον 5
Mission of Antipater to Rome, February or March,

1, 475A, 516 1B ee ἔων, πων 4
Birth of Christ, Saturday April 5, Nisan 10, i. 402. 408,

SDD: 5. μεν οἰ εν, tein paler caus teenie 4
Circumcision of Jesus, Saturday April 12, i. 409 ......... 4.
Presentation in the temple, Friday May 16, i. 410......... 4

Arrival of the Magi, about August 2, 1. 391—393: 11.146 4
Flight of the holy family to Egypt, about August 9,

1, BOR BOS >: isd AE ohn hod. inhi 01 tran Sala bes saasehe 4
First year of Varus, summer quarter, i. 477. 511---ὅ16... 4
Death of Antipater and Herod, March, 1. 272—282.

909. .914.,..,, μον ρων νυ sk 3

Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks. 745

B.C.

Return from Egypt, about March 31, 1.393, 394: iv. 147" Ὁ
Appointment of Archelaus, Antipas, and Philip, summer

quarter, ἐς 59.8.2}, FAIA EOE oe 3
A.D
Census of Quirinus, and banishment of Archelaus, sum-
mer quarter, i. 274—276. 545, δ40........Ὁννννννννννος 7
Visit of Jesus to Jerusalem, in his twelfth year, Passover,
April 851,898,399; 414, AB sisisicss. cocoa. canadian is 8

Destruction of Varus in Germany, September, 1. 337,338 9
Triumph of Tiberius, January 16, i. 339—341: iv. 377 12
First year of the ἡγεμονία of Tiberius Ceesar, spring quar-

fr, θεν, BIG iii ki BEA a eas 12
Death of Augustus, August 19, 1.346.000... eee eee 14
Mission of Pilate, summer quarter, i. 346, 347 ............ 26

TABLE SEVENTH.
Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks.

First ἀρχὴ of the sixty-nine weeks, spring, ii. 16:

I ΟΥ̓ ENB OE iF che oy Shen gi pievoee sens ote B.C. 458
Beginning of the half week, autumn, ii. 18: iv. 406. A.D. 26
Beginning of the one week, spring, ii. 19: iv. 405......... 30
End of the four periods, spring, ii. 63: iv. 405............ 37
Second ἀρχὴ of the sixty-nine weeks, ii. 64: iv. 333.

ei aint lh ἩΝΡΘΕΊΦΗΝ 1 sedan ΡΤ de ddasyes B.C. 409

Second termination of the same, ii. 65: iv. 406 .....4. ἢ. 75

TABLE EIGHTH.

Chronology of the Gospel History.
A.D.
Beginning of the ministry of John, Monday Oct. 5,

δον γενοῦ 490
Baptism of Jesus Christ, end of January, i. 970---97γ74.... 27
Beginning of the ministry of Jesus Christ, and first cleans-

ing of the temple, Monday April 5, Nisan 10, 1. 358.

405, 406.

First Passover, Friday April 9, i. 282. 403. 437.
Arrival of Jesus at Sychar, Thursday May 19, ii. 214.
220. 278. 287.
3c 4

746 Chronology of the
A.D.
Imprisonment of John, Sunday May 16, 11. 149, 214. 24
First feast of Pentecost, Sunday May 30, 1. 406: 1. 278.
Call of the four Disciples, Friday June 4, i. 281.
Beginning of the ministry at Capernaum, Saturday June
5, τι. 280.
First circuit of Galilee, Sunday June 6, 1. 280. 289, 290.
First feast of Tabernacles, Monday October 4, 11. 295.
Two hundred and twentieth sabbatic year, seed-time or
autumn, ἢ. 235.
First feast of Enceenia, Sunday December 12, 11. 298.
Miracle at the pool of Bethesda, Saturday March 25, Ni-
san 10, 11. 315, 316
Second Passover, Wednesday March 29, 1. 403. 437:
i. 315, 316. 353.
Walking through the corn-fields, Saturday April 1,
n. $11, 315, 816.
First partial circuit of Galilee, τι. 322.
Second feast of Pentecost, Friday May 19, 11. 322.
Ordination of the twelve, 11. 325.
Second general circuit of Galilee, 1. 328. 330.
Second feast of Tabernacles, Saturday ee 23,
1. 330, 331.
Death of John Baptist, 1. 341.
Third general circuit of Galilee, 11. 340.
Second feast of Dedication, Friday December 1.
Mission of the T'welve, February, ii. $42, 343 .........6.. 29
Second partial circuit of Galilee, 1. 343, 344.
First miracle of feeding, Thursday April 5, i. 406—408 :
nu. $47—351.
Discourse in the synagogue of Capernaum, Saini April
7,1. 408: un. 351.
Third Passover, Monday April 16, i. 403: πὶ, 347, 353.
Confession of Peter, Sunday May 20, ii. 367. 369.
Transfiguration, Sunday May 27, 11. 369. 372.
Third feast of Pentecost, Wednesday June 6, i. 369.
Third feast of Tabernacles, Thursday October 11,
1. 496.
Appearance of Jesus at the feast, Monday October 15,
li, 484, 485. 496.

Gospel History. 747
A.D.
Miracle on the blind man, Thursday October 18, 11. 496,

Third feast of Dedication, Wednesday τὰκ μοῦ 19,
n. 509, 510.

Raising of Lazarus and retreat to Ephraim, January,
BBLS 0. 516 hss cE A A 0 30

Return to Capernaum, and mission of the Seventy, Feb-
ruary, ii, 529, 530.

Fourth general circuit of Galilee, March, 11. 534.

Passage through Jericho, Friday March 29, τ. 544: ili
64. 69.

Arrival at Bethany, Nisan 8, Saturday March 30, ii. 54.
59. 69.

Unction at Bethany, Saturday March 30, iii. 66. 70. 128.

Resort of the Jews to Bethany, Sunday Nisan 9, March
31, 1... 71:

Procession to the temple, afternoon of Monday Nisan 10,
April 1, i. 404, 405 ; i. 72. 86. 88.

Second cleansing of the temple, morning of ‘Tuesday Ni-
san 11, April 2, i. 89. 98.

Close of our Lord’s public ministry, evening of Wednes-
day Nisan 12, April 3, iii. 74. 126.

Prophecy on the mount, iii. 126.

Compact of Judas with the Sanhedrim, ii, 126. 129.

Celebration of the last supper, night of Thursday Nisan
14, April 4, in. 144—172.

Fourth Passover, and Passion of Jesus, Friday Nisan 14.
April 5, i. 404. 437: ini. 149—166.

Resurrection of Jesus, Sunday Nisan 16, April 7,
i. 166—168. 312.

Ascension into heaven, Thursday Zif or Jar 26, May 16,
il. 319, 320.

TABLE NINTH.

Dates and places of the Gospels, or the Epistles, established in
the present work.
A.D.
Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew; Judeea, 1. 125—143—152

748 Dates of the Gospels and Epistles.

A.D.
Greek Gospel of St. Matthew, Rome, 1. 154................ 55
Gospel of St. Mark, Rome, i. 103—117. 121—168 ...... 55
Gospel of St. Luke, Rome, i. 168—191. 193 ............... 60
Gospel of St. John, Ephesus, i. 82: πὶ. 6833—639 ......... 101
Acts of the Apostles, Rome, 1. 172 .........cccccseeseeeseeees 60

First and Second of Thessalonians, Corinth, iv. 157—160 50
First of Corinthians, Ephesus, winter quarter,

1, ROO nk G5, oa νὰ eds SOR ARS kk ets: 55
Second of Corinthians, Macedonia, autumn, iv. 166—168 55
Galatians, Macedonia, iv. 173—189 .............ccceceeeees 55
Romans, Cenchree, spring, iv. 169—173 ...............005 56
First of Peter, Babylon in Egypt, i. 103—124.157—166 59
Ephesians, Rome, spring quarter, iv. 202—208............ 60
Colossians, Rome, summer, iv. 202—208 .......Ὁννννννννον 60
Philemon, Rome, summer, iv. 202—208...............eecee: 60
Philippians, Rome, autumn, 1. 168: iv. 202—208......... 60
Hebrews, Italy, spring, 1. 168: iv. 217—229, 230—236 63
Titus, Macedonia, summer, iv. 236 —244 ,....«νννννννον 64
First of Timothy, Nicopolis in Epirus, winter,

ἵν, PBO—DA4D 20... derecanesdth a ἐς μι ξεον 65
Second of Peter, Rome, 1. 157—160. 166 .................. 65
Second of Timothy, Rome, spring quarter, iv. 244—253.

δ... r00crececennes ep enesige-«t¥Ohieciuks μον ἐμὰ 66

TABLE TENTH.
Dates of facts from A.D. 30, to A.D. 116.

A.D.
Effusion of the Holy Ghost, Pentecost, Sunday May 26,

1. 882, 406. 487... i 0csjasscoensnns κομῶν Cre νῶν att 30
Thirty-first year of Jubile, 111. 445 ...........ccceccececeesece 30
Council of Gamalhiel, ii. 26. 4.6: <<asss ρων ων μόνη about 32
Removal of Pilate, autumnal quarter, 1, 347—352......... 36
Death of Tiberius, March 16, 1, 350 ................eceeeees 37

First year of Herod Agrippa, spring, i. 284. 286: 1.48 37
Appointment of Deacons, Passover, March, ii. 25 ......... 37
Martyrdom of Stephen, Pentecost, May, ii. 20—36. 46... 37
Dispensation of the Gospel to the Samaritans, May,

11, 22—36, 46

Dates of Facts from A.D. 30—116. 749

A.D.
Conversion of the Eunuch, May, 11. 30 .........se eens ee eees 37
Dispensation of the Gospel to native Jews out of Judea,
May, il. 85.2... scccsucvsccseececessvceontecsevesveveenstbewee 37
Conversion of St. Paul, autumnal quarter, 11. 20—37...... 37
Return to Damascus from Arabia, and commencement of
St. Paul’s ministry, Passover, April, 11. 38 .........+.. 38
” Apxi) of the fourteen years, Gal. ii. 1, April, 11. 38 ...... 38
Deprival of Herod Antipas, winter quarter, 1. 291—294.
Φ0 BOR CAAT GARG HARE 40
Fourth year of Herod Agrippa, spring, 1. 284: 11, 48...... 40
Attempt of Caius Cesar to erect his statue in the temple,
spring, 1. 295—B3O1: ΠΣ 40 .........sesesssseeeeeeeeeees 40
Beginning of the rest of the churches, autumnal quarter,
πε ει UGG STURT 5 USA ES 40
Death of Caius, January 24, 1. 307, 908. .......ν ννννννννννον 41
First visit of St. Paul to Jerusalem after his conversion,
Pascoter, Ape ὁ, 04:58. .45.. 00552065. esee. ζκ avtslvocdes 41
Date of the rapture, 2 Cor. xii. 2, April, 11. 38: iv. 168... 41
Departure of Paul to Tarsus about April 19, 11. 39 ...... 41

Conversion of Cornelius, May, i. 196, 143: 1. 46—58... 41
Dispensation of the Gospel to Hellenist Jews abroad,
PA MERC DS CURT IITA UG RE cee ἐὀνννεν νος 41
Mission of Barnabas to Antioch, midsummer, ii. 57,58... 41
Arrival of Paul at Antioch, autumnal quarter, 1. 57,58 41
Two hundred and twenty-second sabbatic year, autumnal
reenter; 1.50, RBG isectii wink ihe i055. hea ων 41
Appointment of James the first bishop of Jerusalem, 1.58 42
Departure of the Apostles from Judea, 1. 143—152:

Prediction of the famine by Agabus, autumn, i. 49, 50... 42

Death of James, and imprisonment of Peter about the
Passover, April 12, 1. 120. 332: 11. 49. 60 ............ 43

Second visit of St. Paul to Jerusalem, with the collections

of the church of Antioch, April or May, ii. 49.57.. 49

Beginning of the famine, midsummer, ii. 51 ............... 43
Return of Paul and Barnabas to Antioch, summer, 11. 49.
19 ...... ery erty Crete Cn τ eee rae eee kOe 43

Death of Herod Agrippa, summer quarter, i. 120. 284:
Hs 40:9]..... ee ied ΟΝ oo WALD. A AIL. 10. 43

750 Dates of Facts from A.D. 30—116.

A.D.

Mission of Paul and Barnabas to the Gentiles, Pentecost,
May 21, 1. 104, 148, 149: 1. 46. 62 .......«ννννννννον 44.
Mieturn τὸ Antionb,:iv;: 198... νον λυ δις: about 45

Council at Jerusalem, third visit of St. Paul, iv.138. about 48
Second circuit of St. Paul, Pentecost, May 26, iv. 137,

168 nce ἐνὸν asomaisenand vate 49
First visit to Galatia, summer or autumn, iv. 187. 174... 49
Famine in Greece, autumnal quarter, iv. 140..............- 49
Disturbances in Judea, September and October, iv. 126.

181 ὃ : 282.1 aati νυν νον, bash. ds Ages 49
Arrival of Paul at Athens, winter quarter, iv. 133. 137.

199... ,. cde ete ee BR ROR RE ea 50
Edict of Claudius, winter quarter, iv. 133. 136 ............ 50
First visit of Paul to Corinth, spring, i. 107: iv. 137.139 50
Gallio proconsul of Achaia, iv. 145. 148........«νννννννννννον 51
First visit of Paul to Ephesus, winter quarter, i. 108:

19... 148. 145... i GE eal δῷ

Fourth visit of St. Paul to Jerusalem, close of the four-
teen years, Gal. 1.1, Passover, April 3, i. 109, 110:
W.iR4BLTG δι ΟΣ νῦξ, μον! ao. keene δῷ
Return of St. Paul to Antioch, spring quarter, iv. 149... δῷ
Beginning of St. Peter's circuit, Pentecost, May 24,

1. HEO, 31S: 160 iiss iesivica. hoeateed: ci sodarssths la aes 52
Rebuke of St. Peter at Antioch, summer quarter,
1, 109--.118:.ν;.148’...ἕ ρριφυρρινῥέννον νέο, να. δῳ

Second visit of St.Paul to Galatia, autumn, 1. 119: ἵν. 148 δῷ
Preaching of Apollos at Ephesus and Corinth, 1. 107, 108:

ΣΦ ΘΟΣΈΘΙ τ, νχῤρεξ, sath. jtorgdis .wthd. don ead sed 52
Beginning of St. Paul’s residence at Ephesus, winter

quartes:1./106:: 150: avi ddB vid. oiased. ads-io octet 53
Arrival of Peter at Corinth, spring or summer, 1. 108 .... 53
First arrival of Peter at Rome, spring, i. 113—115...... 54
Collections of the churches of Asia and Greece, autumn,

ἵν, 268; 105. 76-1 θὲ Sloocad, Ao. islsisicdas asl ie 54
Death of Claudius, October 13, iv. 153 ........ννοννονεννος 54
Letter of the Corinthians to St. Paul, winter quarter,

EG 1 FS va: SRLS Sapte SRA RENEE SOLE IE Succ 6 DBM 55
Arrival of Titus at Ephesus, spring, iv. 180, 181 ......... 55

Mission of Titus to Corinth, spring, iv. 180 ............... 55

Dates of Facts from A. D. 30—116. 751

A.D.

Mission of Timothy and Erastus to Macedonia, midsum-
mer, 1V. 1GR 5c suited HR iris ce tke 55

Departure of Paul from Ephesus, summer quarter,
ἦν. 1490. GG niece cg OW task 1 Othe Soo cathy δικοί 55
Circuit of Macedonia, summer and autumn, iv. 156 ...... 55

Two hundred and twenty-fourth sabbatic year, autumn,
ThE tEV SAI isa Cady Nh on cs bbs ok Ghee ψώνον in) 55
Second visit to Corinth, winter quarter, iv. 156. 189...... 56

Death of the high priest Jonathan, Passover, iv. 120.124 56
Departure of St. Paul from Philippi, Monday March 27,

PN RO CE co. oc cakss 5e00cdakss CHES Sak ees 56
Trial before Felix, Sunday May 21, iv. 191. 524......... 56
Defeat of the Egyptian impostor, midsummer, iv. 125,126 56
Mission of Paul to Rome, August. iv. 192.............0606 58
Shipwreck on Malta, November, iv. 196...............ce000- 58 ©
Arrival at Rome, March, iv. 199...............ccescceeccceres 59
Arrival of Timothy and Epaphroditus, midsummer,

BU MIS ME ieee hci od o 9 ons + 6 ca ne a koania owes vee evs 60
Liberation of St. Paul, and visit to Spain, spring, iv. 199.

oe LAER LS ES ETE LT IIE ER, DOT DOE 61
Imprisonment of Timothy at Rome, iv. 220, 221 ......... 61

Martyrdom of James the Just, midsummer, iv. 230—233 62
Return of St. Paul from Spain, and liberation of Timothy,

AO ὃν ΡΝ αν 63
Second visit of St. Peter to Rome, spring, iv. 258 ......... 64
Circuit of Crete, spring or summer quarter, iv. 237. 239.

νος ore ctu ON pos co teens cevceiet agtenges αν ΤΟΜΟΣ 64

_ Beginning of the persecution of Nero, July, iv. 249 ...... 64
Wintering of St. Paul at Nicopolis in Epirus, iv. 23'7—240

iiss i avdesv το ΨΗΝΘΕ τῶν ρα θεσαν ον ὐττος 65
Circuit of Dalmatia, spring or summer, iv. 242 ............ 65
Martyrdom of St. Peter at Rome, iv. 250, 251. 258 ...... 65
Apprehension of St. Paul in Asia, winter quarter,

τ κυ estas raped Mes xeneer ap o0+ seh s<sbnt 66
Second arrival of St. Paul at Rome, and audience before

Nero, spring quarter, iv. 254—256 .............66 oan 66

Martyrdom of St. Paul, summer quarter, iv. 256, 257... 66
Beginning of the Jewish war, spring quarter, i. 430: ii. 65:
ἣν, 4250... css ceskaks sbeee ere gee Gn vine coves 66

752 Table Eleventh.

Defeat of Cestius Gallus, October, 1. 412. 422—430...... “66
Death of Nero, June 9, 1v. "7O—7Q ...........ccccccevecccsces 68
Death of Galba, January 15, iv. 70, 72 .........sceceeeeeees 69
Death of Otho, April 17, iv. T1—T7B .........ceceeeeeseeeees 69
Death of Vitellius, December 21, iv. 72, 79. ............24. 69
Two hundred and twenty-sixth sabbatic year, autumn,
Bi. Meith SR india chee o> <hshccea teh cvenmapadaaseavens spss 69
Beginning of the siege of Jerusalem, Sunday April 13,
Ὁ} ἀφ΄ Ὁ, PA ORRIN RNA \ meipebigeenahiuitids Bay Andes: shy 70
Cessation of the daily sacrifice, Sunday July 13th, i. 413.
WOT ΒΗ τ coi nas si ens peeatsevedadcacurintpeds rcs Ge Paes 70
Burning of the temple, Sunday August 3, 1. 383. 413. 416,
BUT RRL. GS cast capes veces sastenthe canto tormenta 70
Destruction of Jerusalem, Sunday August 31, 1. 413.
WAY, BRB. ΠΣ κα ἀρνὶ vanes κενὰ χουν pina nD 70
Recapture of Masada, Tuesday April 11, i. 67: iv. 68... 73
Insurrection of Jonathan, ἢ, 68. '78...........eeececeeeseestee 4
Suppression of the temple of Onias, spring, 11. 70. 79...... 75
Natural History of Pliny, 11. '75: ἵν. 82 ........sseceeseoeees 76
Antiquities of Josephus, 11. :73 .....vscrereseonenansseestebinns 94
Death of Agrippa the younger
History of Justus of Tiberias ; " ἼΣ, ΚΟ ρὸν δδοννὰς 95
Life of Josephus
Death of Simon the Cananite, 1. 182: iv. 415...... about 107
Persecution of the Bithynian Christians, iv. 454............ 112
Eastern expedition of Trajan, iv. 424 .........ceeeeereeeeeees 114
Martyrdom of Simeon, bishop of Jerusalem, u. 132:
ὧν, MIG. aviv pe addy matinee cannidechastinesals> Greeaniaele about 116
TABLE ELEVENTH.
Index of some of the Texts quoted or explained in the
Dissertations.
Vol. Page | Vol. Page
TORN. es Bhi saa Hi, 301 Maw, χα, 3905.4 27 ἡ, il. 163
ile ose sn 46 i 128 eel. | CPP PRICE: 1. 355
ai 23,3503 τ ρ, 163 | XXVi. & 6 ee ili, 281
VES Si Sy ia iii. 11, 12 | τε peas 307

Index of Texts, ὅτε. 753

Vol. Page Vol. Page

Mork i. 1. sy 4.1025.. ii. 162 || John’ xii. 7.2 2 cee. ii. 579
Bie oer ie δ 1 le abt. ΖΕ ΣΑ͂ il, 11
ed as ii. 128 | ποτ ate ill, 135
ἘΠ, π΄ "᾿ς 163 HA, 25 5 5 tic, 139
i BO cans δ. i. 355 RES 225
xiii. 35 .. iii. 211: iv. 510 LEO ES 140
OV. 3 4.5: 40% τ HOS Actes ative... 1. 355
me BES OB ea i. 99 ἐλ eee ree il. 27
χυ f ASG ΜΌΝ 123 ae ty Bee Oe li. 27
ἈΝ. ΠῚ. iii. 281 ft eRe ee 11. 28
τα es ee i. 7. 86 ΝΣ WE. os 1, 177
— 15—19 ii, 171 5s § Rp eg és ll. 39
dd ¥ sata IE 1. 355 ἀν 80, ΤΡ, vere 1. 355
— 76 355 | MIR RA Co 335
— 76—79 il. 171 RM AGS: i,t g2
| ee a ee i. 471. ἐπεὶ x EC Se 180
539, 540. 542 Ms Se ot 180

mere Bo. AN VS i. 544 Br a 820 i IV. 133
ὐπὸ 4. ee ll. 303 τα μόν 2! i, 174
A rm i. 334 12 iv. 146
— 23....... i. 367. 454 ——18 ...... 144
AVC των τὰ li. 271 WH lh . 25 1. 355
cen c3 es 301 li. 170
Ee are 128 WS occa ek iv. 118
Bg ag « s's ὡς 301 --- 2... 11355 : 1. 170
τὴ ἐ ἀν ΤΡ, 163 we TR wp oifcie 1, 190
Mie Mei ss she 163 — 38 ........ iv. 149
Oa τ; i, 256 — 40 ........ iv. 153
ΝΡ τορος ii. 188 WAM os ease, iv. 118
MEM κτλ Me SSD ek Ae Y eee i, 185
John i. 15.27. 30...., 165 —— 17 ...,.. i. 185
Ν γόον ἃ 339 [aii fi
> 362m. HANEY Il, 222 ie 96
mega fee SHS: 225 > ee 188
een POOL silErt 229 || Rom. xvi.1o,11...... iv. 173
Ve 2 «a i. 83 τς UG ee steele 1, 123
Wil. AI, 4διυν ιν τ ii. 548 || 1 Cor.xv.29 ........ ili. 7
SES 551 || 2 Cor. ΧΗΣ Eo μι ἣν iv. 168
fo a iii. g2 || Galat. ii, 1.......... 175
ee er ery ii. 563 TO veeeeeee 181

154 Table Twelfth.

Vol. Page Vol. Page

Galats τι. ὦ tlado® | MOM. χονι τὺ ee ot 1. 102
ἐν το hein iv. 181 v.13 i. 103. 160
Νὴ πὸ τ δ cal ap ρον ae 104

7 TSN, iv. 183 Ht. 1S, 2655. 0280. ἜΝ
Te oe ἤν τ ΔΝ 8 Pos Sis OP. eee

δι Miaivensee Shs iv. 209 MES 2s oe ue ORs iv. 609

TABLE TWELFTH.

Editions of some of the works quoted in the Dissertations.

Achilles Tatius, Biponti, 1792.

Acta Martyrum, Ruinarti, Amsteleedami. 1713.

Aflian, Varie Historie, Kuehni, Lipsiz. 1780.

De Natura Animalium, (Bowyer,) Londini. 1744.

AKthicus, Simleri, Basilese. 1575.

Alexandri Itinerarium, Mediolani. 1817.

Ambrose, Congregationis St. Mauri, Parisiis. 1686.

Ammianus Marcellinus, Valesii, Parisiis. 1681.

Anacreon, Fischeri, Lipsiz. 1793.

Anthologia Greeca, Jacobs, Lipsiz. 1794.

Antoninus, De Rebus Suis, Gatakeri, Londini. 1697.

Apollonius, De Mirabilibus, Lugduni Batavorum. 1620.

Appian, Schweighzeuseri, Lipsie. 1785.

Apuleius, Biponti. 1788.

Aratus, Buhln, Lipsie. 1793.

Aristides, Dindorfii, Lipsiz. 1829.

Aristotle, De Animalibus, Schneideri. 1811.

— Meteorologica, Bekkeri, Berolini. 1829.

- Politica, Schneideri, Francofurti ad Viadrum, 1809.

Arnobius, Lugduni Batavorum. 1651.

Arriani Epictetus, Uptoni, Londini. 1741.

Artemidorus, Rigaltii, Lutetiee. 1603.

Athenzeus, Schweighzeuseri, Argentorati. 1801.

Auctarium Codicis Apocryphi, Birchii, Hauniz. 1804, |

Augustinus, Congregationis 5. Mauri, Parisiis. 1698.

Aulus Gellius, Varr. Lugduni Batavorum. 1666.

Aurelius Victor, Varr. Ultrajecti. 1696.

Basilius, Cvesareze Episcopus, Parisiis. 1618.

Cesar, Oberlini, Lipsiz. 1805.

Calendaria Antiqua, Sive Fastorum Verrii. Flacci fragmenta,
Rome. 1779. :

Editions of Authors quoted. 755

Cassiodorus, Parisiis. 1588.
Charito, D’Orvillii, Amstelodami. 1750.
Chronicon Paschale, Bonnee. 1832.
Chrysostomus, Congregationis St. Mauri, Parisiis. 1718.
Cicero, Maii, Mediolani. 1817.
Clemens Alexandrinus, Potteri, Oxonii. 1715.
Clemens Romanus, Wottoni, Cantabrigie. 1718.
Cleomedes, De Sublimibus, Bakei, Lugd. Batav. 1820.
Codex Apocryphus, Fabricii, Hamburgi. 1703.
Pseudepigraphus, Fabricii, Hamburgi et Lipsiz. 1713.
Columella, Biponti. 1787.
Cyprianus, Felli, Oxon. 1682.
Cyrillus, Contra Julianum, Spanhemii, Lipsiz. 1696.
Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, Milles, Oxoniz. 1703.
Damascenus Johannes, De Orthodoxa fide, Veronz. 1531.
Dio Chrysostomus, Reiskii, Lipsiz. 1784.
Diodorus Siculus, Heynii, Biponti. 1793, &c.
Diogenes Laertius, Meibomi, Amsteleedami. 1692.
Dionysius Areopagita, Corderii, Antverpie. 1634.
Dionysius Halicarnassensis, Reiskii, Lipsize. 1777.
Eckhel, Doctrina Numorum Veterum, Vindobone, 1792.
Enoch, Book of, Oxford. 1821.
Epiphanius, Petavi, Parisiis. 1622.
_ Eunapius, Vite Sophistarum, Wyttenbachii, Amstelodami.
1822.
Eusebii Chronicon Armeno-Greco-Latinum, Aucheri, Vene-
tiis. 1818.
Demonstratio Evangelica, Paristis. 1628.
Ecclesiastica Historia, Valesii, Parisiis. 1659.
Preeparatio Evangelica, Parisiis. 1628.
Evagrius, Valesii, Parisiis. 1673.
Florus, Variorum, Amsteledami. 1702.
Fronto, Maii, Mediolani. 1815.
Galenus et Hippocrates, Charterii, Lutetize Parisiorum. 1679.
Geographi Minores, Hudsoni, Oxonize. 1698.
Geoponica, Needhami, Cantabrigiz. 1704.
Hales’s, Dr., Analysis, London. 1809.
Harmer’s Observations, London. 1'797.
Herodian, Oxoniz. 1678.
VOL. IV. PART II. ὃν

156 Table Twelfth.

Hieronymus, Congregationis 5. Mauri, Parisiis. 1693.

Hilarius (Pictaviensis Episcopus) Parisiis. 1605.

Himerius, Wernsdorfii, Gottinge. 1790.

Hippolytus, Fabricii, Hamburgi. 1716.

Historiz Auguste SS. Casauboni et Varr. Lugduni Batavo-

rum. 1661.

Horapollo, De Pauwii, Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1727.

Trenzeus, Grabii, Oxoniz. 1702.

Josephus, Oberthiiri, Lipsiz. 1782.

Josephi Hypomnesticon, (Vide Codex Pseudepigraphus,) Fa-
bricii, Hamburgi. 1799,

Julianus Imperator. Vide Cyrillus.

Justinus, Argentorati. 1802.

Justinus Martyr, Thirlbu, Londini. 1722.

Ad Greecos Cohortatio, Oxon. 1700.

Juvencus, Mediolani. 1569.

Lactantius, Sparkii, Oxonii. 1684.

Laurentius, De Mensibus, Roetheri, Lipsiz. 1827.

Libanius, Reiski, Altenburgi. 1791.

Lucianus, Hemsterhusii et Reitzii, Amstelodami. 1743.

Macrobius, Biponti. 1'788.

Maimonides, De Adificio Templi,

De Apparatu Templi,

De Ratione adeundi Templi,

De Rebus Altari Interdictis,

De Ratione Sacrificiorum De Veilii. Paristis.

Faciendorum, 1678.

De Sacrificiis jugibus,

De Sacris Temeratis,

DeDie SolenniExpiationum,

De Sacrorum Abusu.

De Sacrificio Paschali, >

De Sacris Solennibus,

De Primitiis Animantium, | DeVeilii. Londini.

De Bestiarum Consecra- 1683.

tarum Mutatione,

De Ratione Intercalandi. 3

De Jurejurando, Dithmari, Lugduni Batavo-

-;

rum. 1706.

Editions of Authors quoted. 757

Maimonides, De Anno Jubilzi, Bekei, Lugduni Batavorum.
1708.
Malalas, Dindorfii, Bonnze, 1831.
Mann, De Annis Christi, Natali et Emortuali, Londini. 1742.
Maximus Tyrius, Bowyeri, Londini. 1740.
Mishna, Surenhusii, Amstelaedami. 1698.
Moses Chorenensis, Whistonorum. Londini, 1736.
Mythographi Veteres, Varr. Amsteleedami. 1742.
Nicolaus Damascenus, Orellii, Lipsiz. 1804.
Qcumenius, Lutetiz Parisiorum. 1631.
Oratores Attici, Bekkeri, Oxon. 1822.
Origenes, De la Rui, Parisiis. 1733.
Ovidius, Variorum, Amstelodami. 1683.
Fasti, Matthize, Francofurti ad Moenum. 1813.
Patres Apostolici, Cotelerii, Luteciz Parisiorum. 1672.
Phalaris, Lennepii et Valckenzerii, Groningse. 1777.
Philo Judzeus, Mange, Londini. 1742.
Philostorgius, Valesii, Parisiis. 1673.
Philostratus, Morelli, Parisiis. 1608.
Photii Bibliotheca, Bekkeri, Berolini. 1824.
Plinii Epistolee, &c. Scheeferi et Varr. Lipsiz. 1805.
Plinii Naturalis Historia, Franzii, Lipsise. 1778.
Plutarchus, Reiski, Lipsiz. 1774.
Poetz Minores Greci, Gaisfordii, Oxonii. 1814.
Pollux, Chronicon, Hardtii, Lipsize. 1792.
Porphyrius, De Abstinentia, Goensii, Trajecti ad Rhenum,
1765.
Procopius, Dindorfii, Bonne, 1833.
De Aidificiis et Historia Arcana. Parisiis, 1663.
Prosper Aquitanus, Parisiis. 1711.
Prudentius, Parme. 1788.
Ptolemzi Geographia, Bertii, Lugduni Bat. 1618.
Publius Victor, Descriptio Urbis Rome, Labbei, Parisiis. 1651.
Quintilianus, Spaldingi, Lipsiz. 1798.
Rei Agrarize Auctores, Goesii, Amstelredami. 1674.
Rei Rusticze Scriptores, Gesneri, Lipsiz. 1773.
Relandi Antiquitates Sacre, Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1708.
Reliquize Sacree, Routhii, Oxonii. 1814.
Scriptores Deperditi, Mail, Rome. 1825.
3p 2

758 Table Twelfth. Editions quoted.
Seneca, Ruhkopfii, Lipsise. 1797.

Seneca, Controversiz, Varr. Amstelodami. 1672.
Servius, In Aneidem, Burmanni, Amsteleedami. 1'746.
Sextus Empiricus, Fabrici, Lipsiz. 1718.

Sibyllina Oracula, Gallsei. 1689.

Socrates, Valesii, Parisiis. 1668.

Solini Polyhistor, Biponti. 1794.

Sozomenus, Valesii, Parisiis. 1668.

Stephanus, De Urbibus, Amstelodami. 1678.

Strabo, Siebenkeesii, Lipsia. 1796.

Suetonius, Pitisci, Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1690.
Sulpicius Severus, Hornii, Lugduni Batavorum. 1654.
Synagoge Inscriptionum, Orellii, 1828.

Tacitus, Oberlini, Lipsize. 1801.

Tatiani Oratio ad Greecos, Oxoniz. 1700.
Tertullianus, Semleri, Halee Magdeburgicee. 1770.
Theodoritus, Hale Magdeburgice. 1768.
Theodoritus, Historia Ecclesiastica, Valesii, Parisiis, 1673.
Theodorus Lector, Valesii, Parisiis, 1673.

Theodorus Metochita, Meursii, Lugduni Batavorum, 1618.
Theophilus ad Autolycum, Wolfii, Hamburgi. 1724.
Theophrastus, Hemsu, Lugduni Batavorum. 1613.
Theophylactus, Venetiis. 1754.

Thesaurus Temporum, Amstelodami. 1658.
Uranologion, Petavii, Lutetiz# Parisiorum. 1630.
Valerius Maximus, Torrenii, Leidae. 1726.

Vegetius, Argentorati. 1806.

Virgilius, Burmanni, Amsteladami. 1746.

Vitruvius, Argentorati. 1807.

Xenophon, Ephesiaca, Biponti. 1792.

Xenophon, Hellenica, Oxonii. 1831.

Zonaras, Du Cangii, Parisiis. 1686.

Zosimus, Oxoni. 1679.

TABLE THIRTEENTH.

References in the Exposition of the Parables, to the First edition
of the Dissertations, and to the Supplementary Dissertations.

Exposition of the Parables.
Vol. i. p. 64

Vol. ii.

Vol. iii.

eer eeve

os eevee

esee aw

$6 δι ὁ ἃ

‘20 Os

eee eee

First and Second Edition.

Dissertations, vol. ii. Diss. v.
Vide Diss. xix.

Vol. ii. Diss. ii.

Vide Diss. xvi.

Vol. i. Diss. x. Appendix.

Vide Appendix, Diss. xi.

Vol. i. Diss. x. App.

Vide App. Diss. xi.

Vol. i. Diss. x. Cf. App.

Vide Diss. xii. and App. Diss. xi.
Diss. vii. App. vol. ii. 218. sqq.
Vide Diss. xxii. vol. ii. 232. sqq.
Vol. ii. Diss. viii. P. ii.) Vol. 1. Dissertation

281. lll, 171. sqq.
Vide Diss. xxiii. vol. ii. ( Vide Diss. iii. vol. i.
297. 219.

Vol. ii. Diss. ix.

Vide Diss. xxiv.

Vol. 11. Diss. vii. 209-215.

Vide Diss. xxi. vol. ii. 222-229.
Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. i. and iii. and Diss. xii.
Vide Diss. v. and vi. and Diss. xiv.
Vol. i. Diss. xiii. and vol. ii. Diss. i.
Vide Diss. xv. and App. Diss. xix.
Diss. xiv. vol. ii. 414.

Vide Diss. xxix. vol. ii. 464:

Vol. ii. Diss. xx. 553-562.

Vide Diss, xxxv. vol. iii. 26-37.
Vol. ii. Diss. v. 147-184.

Vide Diss. xix. vol. ii. 148-191.
Diss. viii. Part iv. vol. ii.

Vide Diss. xxiii. Part iv.

358

760 Table Thirteenth.

Exposition of the Parables. First and Second Edition.
WO). δὲ 1.908 snes Diss. ii. vol. iii.
Vide Diss. xxxix.
442 «δι Vol. i. Diss. iii. 15 1-153.
| Vide Diss. iii. vol. i. 195-198.
Δ λυ Gees Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 525-577.
Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 1-62.
C80 Vs Diss. iii. vol. iii. 53.
Vide Diss, xl. vol. iii. 113.
Vol. We ΡΟΣ ΤΌΣ Diss. v. vol. ii.
Vide Diss. xix.
i ρον δ ee: Vol. ii. Diss. v. 160, 161.
Vide Diss. xix. vol. ii. 163, 164.
ἀνθ οὶ Vol. ii. Diss. i. 74-86. Cf. Supplem. Diss.
455-460.
Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. p. 21 7-236.
46: οτος Vol. ii. Diss. viii. Part ili, 295.
Vide Diss. xxiii. Part iii. vol. ii. 320.
O73 as » de Vol. ii. 142. note. Cf. Supplem. Diss. 481.
Vide Diss. xvili. 139, 140, note.
275 ΡΣ ot Vol. iii. Diss. i. 13, 14. Cf. Supplem. Diss.
520, 521.
Vide Diss. xxxviii. vol. ili. 65, 66.
RO ἀπορεῖν Vol. 1. Diss. iv. App. ii.
Vide App. Diss. iv.
ts 0 er 8 Vol. i. xii. 448-450.
Vide Diss. xiv. vol. i. 473-477.
he ee a Vol. ii. xviii. 504-533.
Vide Diss. xxxiii. vol. ii. 580-614.
313 «οὐ Vol. ii. Diss. viii. Part iii. 295.
Vide Diss. xxiii. Part iii. vol. ii. 320.
$34 i he Vol. ii. Diss. xiii. 403-409.
Vide Diss. xxviii. vol. ii. 452-459.
$260 curs, Vol. ii. Diss. xxi.
Vide Diss. xxxvi. vol. iii.
317 ...... Vol. iii. Diss. iv. 96. vol. ii. Diss. xv. 439.
Vide Diss. xli. vol. ili. 165. Diss. xxx. vol. ii.
495-
Ll eee Supplemental Diss. Diss. xiv.

Vide App. Diss. xxiv.
395 ...... Vol. ii. Diss. v. 160-162. 164.
Vide Diss. xix, vol. ii. 163-165. 168.

References in the Exposition of the Parables. 761

Exposition of the Parables. First and Second Edition.
Voloiv..p. 413 3224 ὦ Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 562. sqq.
Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 46. sqq.
483°) OAKS Vol. iii. Diss, i.
Vide Diss. xxxviii. vol. ili.
484 tsi Vol. ii. Diss. xvi.—xxii. 457-573.
Vide Diss. xxxi. vol. ii. 5 17—xxxvii. vol. lil. 50.
484 ἢ. A Vol. ii. Diss. xvi. 469, 470.
Vide Diss. xxxi. vol]. ii. 531-533.
Vol. νΟ δ. ἢ ΤΕ Supplementary Diss. Diss. xii, 200-223.
Vide App. Diss. xxi. vol. iv. 427-454.
ee App. iii. vol. iii. 279-283.
Vide App. Diss. xii. vol. ili. 540-546.
gt ae Oe Vol. i. Diss. x. and Appendix.
Vide Diss. xii. and App. Diss. xi.
Ye eee Vol. iii. App. iii. iv. 230-308. and Supp. Diss.
Ρ. 546-552.
Vide App. Diss. xii. vol. ili. 482—546. and
App. Diss. xxii. vol. iv. 455-485.
ee ey Vol. ii. Diss. v. 147. 864.
Vide Diss. xix. vol. ii. 148. sqq.
cy eT Supplem. Diss. 222.
Vide vol. iv. 454.
ae Vol. ii. Diss. v. 164.
Vide Diss. xix. vol. ii. 168.
S80. + avy'e's Vol. i. Diss. xiii.
Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii.
S65": 4... Vol.i. Diss. xi. 425, 426. Supp. Diss. 401, 402.
Vide Diss. xiii. vol. 1. 445, 446.
236 εν Supplem. Diss. 428, 429. Cf. vol. i. Diss. xiii.
559, &e.
Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 41, 42.
Μ τον Vol.i. Diss. iv. App. ili. 239-244. Cf. Supplem.
Diss. 378, 379.
Vide Diss. vi. vol. i. 295-301.
BAD a ks we Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 567, 568. Cf. Supplem.
Diss. 429, 430.
Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 52-54.
FY ΠΝ Loco citato. vide page 237.
942 0 0. Vol. i. Diss. viii. App. 309-316. Cf. Sup-

plem. Diss. 387, 388.
Vide App. Diss. x. vol. iii. 418-427.
3 D4

762

Exposition of the Parables.

Vol. v. p. 249

oeenreese

eeseee

oeore eve

Table Thirteenth.

First and Second Edition.
Vol.i, Diss. xii. 444, 445. and Suppl. Diss. 409.
Vide Diss. xiv. vol. i. 468-471.
Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. i. and iii. and Supplem.
Diss. ii. and ii. and p. 369-380.
Vide Diss. v. and vi. and App. Diss. v. and vi.
Vol. ii. Diss, xx. 553. 566.
Vide Diss. xxxy. vol. iii. 26. sqq.
Vol. i. vii. 289, 290. and Diss. vili. App. 304,
&ec. and Supplem. Diss. 387, 388.
Vide Diss. ix. 348-350. and App. Diss. x. vol.
ili. 413, &c.
Ἵ Vol. ii. Diss. i.
97.Supp. Diss.
Vol. i. Diss. vii. 288, 289. ᾿ 465, 466.
Vide Diss. ix. 348, 349. Vide App. Diss.

xix. vol. iv.

J 254) 255-

Vol. ii. Diss. i. 11--ἰ7. and Suppl. Diss. 439.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 129-137.

Vol. iii. App. iil. 231.

Vide App. Diss. xii. vol. iii. 483.

Vol. ii. Diss. ili. 129, &c. and Supplem. Diss.
478. and Diss, xv. p. 280. sqq.

Vide Diss. xvii. vol. ii. 125. and App. Diss.
xxvii. vol. iv. 572, 573. sqq.

Vol. i. xiii. 565-570. Cf. Supplem. Diss.
479-431.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 49-56.

Vol. ii. Diss. vii. App.

Vide Diss, xxii. vol. ii.

.. Vol. ii. Diss. i. 19.

Vide App. Diss, xix. vol. iv. 140.

Vol. ii. Diss. i. 5. sqq.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 122. sqq.

Vol. ii. Diss. i. 82. sqq.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 231. 864.
Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 579. sqq.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 65. sqq.

Vol. ii. Diss. i. 82. 844.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 231. 566.
Supplem. Diss. 448-450.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 196-198.

References in the Exposition of the Parables. 763

Exposition of the Parables.

Vol. v. p. 274

ONG. 2. ἐτὶ

BY οί θὰ

304

397

First and Second Edition. —
Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 541. et sqq. Also Supplem.
Diss. 426. 846.
Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 19 et sqq.

. Vol. ii. Diss. i. 80-86. Supplem. Diss. 460.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv, 229-235.

. Supplem. Diss. 222, 223.

Vide App. Diss. xxi. vol. iv. 454.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 541. sqq. (Cf. Supplem. Diss.
426, 427.)

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 19. et sqq.

Vol. i. Diss. ii. 95. and Suppl. Diss. 348, 349.

Vide Diss. ii. vol. i. 118, 119.

Vol. ii. Diss. i. Cf. Supplem. Diss. 438-467.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv.

Vol. i. Diss. ii. Cf. Supplem. Diss. 342-363.

Vide Diss. ii. vol. i.

.. Supplem. Diss. Diss. xii. 222, 223.

cers es

Φ ὁ. ὁ ὁ te

Vide App. Diss. xxi. vol. iv. 454.

Supplem. Diss. xv. 296. sqq-

Vide App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. 592. sqq.

Vol. i. Diss. ii. 118, sqq. Supplem. Diss. 3 50-
353. Of. vol. ii. Diss. i. 78-80. Supplem.
Diss. 458-460.

Vide Diss. ii. vol. i. 146. sqq. Cf. App. Diss.
xix. vol, iv. 224~228.

Vol. ii. Diss. viii. Part iv. 341.

Vide Diss. xxiii. Part iv. vol. il. 376, 377.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii, 541. sqq.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 19. sqq.

.. Supplementary Diss. Diss. xv.

Vide App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. Part ii.

.. Vol. i. Diss. x. 366-371.

es eeee

Vide Diss. xii. vol.i. 424~430.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 577-598. Cf. the Supple-
mentary volume, Diss. ix. 163~176. x. 177—
101. and 431-438.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 64-81. Cf. App. Diss.
Xvi. xvii. xviii. vol. iv. 66-116.

Supplem. Diss. 390, 391. and Cf. Diss.v. 45,46.

Vide Diss. xi. vol. i. 372-374. and Cf. App.
Diss. ix. vol. iii. 404, 405.

764

Exposition of the Parables
Voljv.p. 3996 wav. 23

301) 308 uxe

Table Thirteenth.

. First and Second Edition.

Vol. i. Diss. loc. cit. (Vide p. 327.)

Vide page 327.

Vol. ii. Diss. i. 9. and Supplem. Diss. 438,
439.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 126, 127.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 577-598. and Suppl. Disser-
tations, Diss. ix. 163—176. x. 177-191.
Miscellaneous Notes, 431-438. Cf. also vol.
i. Diss. x. 354-365.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 64-81. Cf. App. Diss.
xvi. xvii. xviii, vol. iv. 66-116. Cf. also
Diss. xii. vol. i. 412-422.

Supplem. Diss. xii. 224-240.

Vide App. Diss. xxiii. vol. iv. 486-507.

Supplem. Diss. xiii. 224. sqq.

Vide App. Diss. xxiii. vol. iv. 486. 544.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 578 sqq. Cf. Supplem. Diss.
431-438.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 64. sqq. Cf. App. Diss.

xvi. vol. iv. 66-81.

εν Supplem. Dissertations, Diss. x. 177. 8566.

Vide App. Diss. xviii. vol. iv. 98. sqq.
Vol. i. Diss. xiii.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 575.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 62.

Vol. 11. Diss. i. 7.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 124.

Vol. ii. Diss. i. 7.

Vide App. Diss. xix. vol. iv. 125.

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. and Supplem. Diss. 431-438.
and Diss. x. 177~191.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. and App. Diss. xvi. vol.
iv. 66-81. Diss. xviii. g8—116.

Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. iii. 239-244. (Supplem.
Diss. 378, 379.) and vol. ii. Diss. i. 14-17.
Supplem. Diss. 439, 440.

Vide Diss. vi. vol. i. 295-301. and App. Diss.
xix. vol. iv. 133-137.

References in the Exposition of the Parables. 765

Exposition of the Parables. First and Second Edition.

Vol. v. p. 412

Appendix, 78

5 δ΄. ὦ. ὁ

Supplem. Diss. 542, 543.

Vide Diss. xliii. vol. iii. 286.

Dissertations, App. iii. vol. iii. 262, 263.

Vide App. Diss. xii. vol. ili. 519, 520.

Vol. i. Diss. ti. 144-146. and Supplem. Diss.
359, 360.

Vide Diss. ii vol. i. 186, 187.

Vol. i. Diss. iv. App. i. 211, 212. and Supplem.
Diss. 374, 375-

Vide Diss. v. vol. i. 269-271.

Notes to vol. ti. Diss. ii. Supplem. Diss. 469.

Vide Diss. xvi. vol. ii. 93, 94. |

Vol. i. Diss. xiii. 529, 530. Supplem. Diss. 425.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 6-8.

Supplem. Dissertations, Diss. x. 177-191.

Vide App. Diss. xviii. vol. iv. g8—116.

.. Supplem. Dissertations, Diss. x. 177-191.

eoeee ee

oeseocere

Vide App. Diss. xviii. vol. iv. g8-116.
Supplem. Diss. vi. 55, 56, 57.

Vide App. Diss. xiii. vol. iii. 588—s5g0.
Supplem. Diss. xv. 263. note.

Vide App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. 552, 553.
Supplem. Diss. xv. 275. Cf. the note.
Vide App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. 566.
Supplem. Diss. vi. 53-63.

Vide App. Diss. xiii. vol. ili. 585-600.
Supplem. Diss. xii. 220-222.

App. Diss. xxi. vol. iv. 450-453.
Supplem. Diss. xv. 299. 8566.

Vide App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. 595. sqq.
Supplem. Diss. xii. 218-223.

Vide App. Diss. xxi. vol. iv. 447-454.
Suppl. Diss. x. 183, 184. 186, 187.
Vide App. Diss. xviii. vol. iv. 106. 110.
Supplem. Diss. x.

Vide App. Diss. xviii. vol. iv.

Supplem. Diss. vi. 53-63.

Vide App. Diss. xiii. vol. ili. 585-600.
Supplem. Diss. vi. 53, 54.

Vide App. Diss. xiii. vol. ili. 586, 587.
Vol. i. Diss. x. 373.

Vide Diss. xii. vol. i. 431.

766

Exposition of the Parables.
Appendix, p. 233 ....

$60: τὴ
ast

arg oles

ZS Tsk

3850.0

386 5.5

406 7.00

Table Thirteenth.

First and Second Edition.
Supplem. Diss. vi. 53-63.
Vide App. Diss. xiii. vol. iii. 585-600.
Vol. ii. Diss. v. p. 147.
Vide Diss. xix. vol. ii. 148. sqq.

. . Diss. xiii. vol. i. 525. 844.

Vide Diss. xv. vol. ii. 1. sqq.

Vol. iii. Diss. v. 164, 165. Cf. Supplem. Diss.
538.

Vide Diss. xlii. vol. 111. 250-252.

Vol. ii. Diss. viii. part ii. 244-251.

Vide Diss. xxiii. part ii. vol. ii. 262-270.

. Supplem. Diss. 528.

Vide Diss. xli. vol. iii. 167.

. Vol. iii. Diss. v. 164, 165. Cf. Supplem. Diss.

538.
Vide Diss. xlii. vol. iii. 250-252.

. Vol. ti. Diss. viii. part iv. 330-332.

Vide Diss. xxiii. part iv. vol. ii. 364-367.
Suppl. Diss. xv. note, 304-308.
Vide App. Diss. xxvii. vol. iv. part. ii. 600-603.

INDEX.

AB, vide Temple.

Ab, Temple destroyed on the
ninth of, i. 383. a month of
thirty days, 384.

Abib, vide Nisan.

Abibalus, vide Hiram.

Abgarus, common name of the
kings of Edessa, i. 459.

Abgarus, correspondence between
our Lord and, 1. 459: iii. 339.
the work of some one ac-
quainted with the gospel of
St. John, i. 459, 460. date of
the Passion according to, 459.

Abia, vide Priests. Course of, in
office on the tenth of Tisri, at
the time of the appearance of
the angel to Zacharias, i. 383.

ἥς

Abiathar, son of Ahimelech, iii.
541. 544.

Abila, site of, on the borders of
the Aulon, iii. 61.

Abila, or PT pel vide Lysanias,
li. 40.

Abinadab, son of Saul, iii. 536.

542.

Abraham, vide Chaldea.

Abraham, date of the call of, into
Charran, iii. 438, 439. in-
terval between the call of, and
the descent into Egypt, 438.
second son of Terah, 440.
length of the sojourn of, in
Charran, 439. 442.

Absalom, chronology of the his-
tory of, ii. 531-533.

Acbarus, vide Abgarus.

Acceptable year of the Lord, how
construed anciently, i. 439,
440°.

Aceldama, a double, at Jerusa-
lem, iii. 219, 220.

Acesius, anecdote of and Con-
stantine, iv. 116.

Acheans. on the Pontus, barba-
rized, iii. 344.

Achaia, vide Luke, Proconsul.

Achaia, visit of Nero to, Iv. 254.

Achaia, province of, imperial at
one time, proconsular at an-
other, iv. 145. declared free
by Nero, ibid. its freedom re-
called by Vespasian, ibid. pro-
consul of, 146. his residence,
Corinth, 147.

Achaia, introduction of Christi-
anity into, i. 117.

Achulla Byzacene, vide Saturni-
nus, Varus.

Acta of Ignatius, the composition
of an eyewitness, iv. 416. date
of Trajan’s eastern expedition
according to, 416, 417.

Acta of Ignatius, date of, con-
futed by the Epistles of Pliny,
iv. 440.

Acta Pilati, vide Passion.

Acta of Polycarp, dates of the
subscription of, iv. 606-609.
Actiads, the, date of the first of,

1. 258. 525. 528.

Actium, battle of, date of the, i.
251.

Actium, battle of, consuls at the
time of the, i. 510.

Actium, battle of, date of the,
an epoch of the coins of An-
tioch, 1. 343. 509.

Acts of the Apostles, a regular
history, i. 10. written after the
reign of Claudius, and in the
reign of Nero, 172, 173.

Acts of the Apostles, Hebrew
translation of, ili. 336.

Acts or proceedings of the go-

768

vernors or magistrates in the
provinces, reported to the em-
perors, i. 441. 442.

Adam, supposed burial of, in Cal-
vary, lii, 242, 243. Vide Cal-
vary.

Adam, numeral value of,in Greek,
how understood, i. 245.

᾿Αδελφαὶ, the, of our Lord, whe-
ther sisters or cousins, ii. 133.
resided at Nazareth, 482.

᾿Αδελφοὶ of the Lord, vide Bre-
thren, Jude, Simon.

᾿Αδελφοὶ of our Lord, residents
in Capernaum, ii. 482.

᾿Αδελφοὶ, the, of our Lord, mar-
ried men, il. 121, 122.

᾿Αδελφοὶ, the, of our Lord, up to
what time not yet believers in
him, ii. 114, 115.

᾿Αδελφοὶ, the, or brethren of our
Lord, how to be distinguished
from his ἀδελφοὶ, or cousins, ii.
119, 120.

᾿Αδελφὸς, or brother, expressive
of what relations in the He-
brew idiom, ii. 117-119.

᾿Αδιάφορος, the canon, of the No-
vatians, iv. 643. Vide Paschal,
Quartodeciman, Sabbatius.

Adventus Augusti, on the coins
of Alexandria, iv. 107-109.

Aige, vide Asculapius.

Aigyptia, vide Ficus.

filia Capitolina, date of the
foundation of, iv. 104.

Elia or Jerusalem, bishop of,
independence of the, allowed
by the council of Nice, iv. 687.

Afilius Gallus, vide Strabo. Ara-
bian expedition of, 1. 252—
254. 479, 480. iii. 368.

Aélius Verus, vide Hadrian.

fBlius Verus, date of the adop-
tion and death of, iii. 586. iv.
IOI. 110.115.

Emilia, bishops of, vide Ambrose.

ZEmilius Paulus, Macedonian ex-
pedition of, iii. 660.

JEineas, vide Aretas.

Aineid, the internal evidences of
the date of, iv. gt. first allusion

INDE X.

to, in contemporary writers, 95.

/Enon, vide Salem. Name and lo-
cality of, ii. 215.

ions, number of, according to
the Valentinians, iii. 600, 6o1.

fra Actiaca, on the coins of An-
tioch, i. 343, 509. 519, 520.
524. Seleucidarum, 518, 519.
Cesarea, 519.

Era of Diocletian, or Ara of the
Martyrs, date of the abandon-
ment of the, iv. 700. 703.

ira Vulgaris, introduction of
by Dionysius Exiguus, iv.
700.

Afranes, vide Panus.

Esculapius, vide Aristides. Visionof
to Aristides, iv. 535-537. wash-
ing of his votaries at Smyrna
in πηλὸς, or mud, 583. seats of
the worship of, anciently, and
in the time of Celsus, Pausa-
nias, Aristides, and others their
contemporaries, 608-610. im-
pulse given to the celebrity of,
in the second century, and pro-
bable reasons of it, 608. intro-
duction of the worship of into
Pergamus and Smyrna, of re-
cent date, 609, 610. festival of,
at Smyrna, 610.

LEsop, age of, ii. 106.

A&thicus, vide Measurement, i.
539: :

ΖΕ πμϊορίοα, the, vide Heliodorus.

Afranius Dexter, in the Epistles
of Pliny, iv. 437. 443.

Africa, supplies of corn to Rome
from, ii. 56. iv. 32, 33-

Africa, proportion of births in,
Iv. 504.

Africanus Julius, vide Leap years,
Nicopolis.

Africanus Julius, date of the pas-
sion, i. 460. date of the na-
tivity, 461. length of our
Saviour’s ministry, 460.

Africanus Julius, his chronology
of the reign of Herod consist-
ent with that of Josephus, i.
272. Olympiads of, leap years,
273. 467.

INDE X.

Africanus Julius, reconciliation of
the genealogies by, ii. 89. 92.

Agabus, date of the prediction
of, ii. 49. date of the famine,
51-56.

᾿Αγαπητὸς, applicable only to liv-
ing persons, i. 159.

Agathobuli, the two, surnamed
the Masters, i. 318.

Age, vide Human nature, Juvenis,
Marriage, Master, Militaris
ΖΕ ας, Military, Neavias, Pu-
berty, Presbyter, Priests, Upe-
σβύτης, Senatorial.

Age, old, time of life so called
among the Jews, or elsewhere,
ili. 605.

ἽΑγιον τὸ, properly what, iii. 227.

Agony, vide Gethsemane.

᾿Αγόραιοι, SC. ἡμέραι, iv. 149, 150.

᾿Αγορὰν ἄγειν, vide Forum, Con-
ventum, iv. 149, 150.

᾿Αγορᾶς πληθώρα, time denoted by,

ll. 334. ͵

Agricola, Julius, successes of in
Britain, and chronology gene-
rally, ii. 74: iii. 594.

Agrippa, vide Herod.

Agrippa, the younger, history of,
i. 173. date of his death, ii.
71, 72. 74. coins of, and their
dates, 72, 73.

Agrippa, the younger, invested
with the right of appointing
the high priest, iv. 123. history
of, in the first and second of
Nero, 123, 124.

Agrippa, Marcus, first mission of,
to the East, i. 258. return of,
from the East, 482. marriage
of to Julia, 258. and children,
493. second mission of, and
its history, 491. his visit to
Jerusalem, ibid. date of his
death, 495. missions of, into
the East, 500. 510. 526, 527.
533- nature of his mission,

532-534.
grippina, vide Nero.

Agrippina, wife of Germanicus,
children of, and the order of

769

their birth, i. 288. birthday of,
what, ibid.

Agrippina, put to death by Nero,
iv. 121. 200, 201. coins of,
123. marriage of, to Claudius,
131.

Ahab, time of the death of, iii. 487.

Ahab, chronology of the drought
in the reign of, iv. 464--466.
marriage of with Jezebel, 465
-467.

Ahasuerus, in the Book of Tobit,
the same with Astyages, iii.
519. commanded with Nebu-
chadnezzar, at the siege of Ni-
neve, 522, 523.

Ahasuerus, in the Book of Ezra,
Cambyses, iv. 295. 324.

Ahaz, king of Judah, date of the
invasion of, by Pekah and Re-
zin, ill. 496.

Ahaziah, son of Ahab, arrived at
man’s estate at his father’s
death, iv. 465, 466.

Ahaziah, vide ᾿Αδελφός. Brethren
of, in the time of Jehu, diffi-
culty connected with, and its
explanation, ii. 117.

Ahiah, son of Ahitub, and grand-
son of Phinehas, iii. 544.

Ahimelech, son of Ahitub, iii. 5 44.

Ahinoam, queen of Saul, iii. 536.
542.

Ahitub, son of Phinehas, iii. 544.

Αἰὼν and αἰῶνες, proper sense of,
what, ill. 436, 437.

Αἱρετοὶ oi, vide Provinces.

Aiperol, the, retained two years in
office, iv. 442.

᾿Ακύλας, vide Flaccus Aquilius, i.

46.
Alabarch, vide Demetrius.
Alabarch, or Ethnarch of the
Jews at Alexandria, ii. 41, 42.
Alabaster vases, receptacles of
unguents, ii. 557. shape of,
ibid. kept in cases, ibid.
᾿Αλαζονεία, vide Mucian.
᾿Αλαζονεία, nature of the extreme
of, what, in the systems of the
ancient moralists, ii. 196.

770

Albani, number of dialects spoken
by, il. 35.

Albinus, vide James the Just. Pro-
curator of Judea at the time
of the martyrdom of James the
Just, iv. 231. time of the year
when he entered on his pro-
vince, 231-235.

Albus, governor of Asia in the
reign of M. Aurelius, iv. 571.

584. earthquakes in Asia, un-

der, 572. 575.

Alcimus, date of the priesthood
of, ii. 69. 100. date of the
death of, ili. 351.

᾿Αλεκτοροφωνία, vide Cock-crow.

᾿Αλήθεια, the mean habit of, what,
ii. 196.

Alexas, vide Salome.

Alexander, vide Jaddua.

Alexander, date of the death of,
i. 461.

Alexander, vide Rufus. Son of
Simon of Cyrene, i. 124. Ale-
xander of Cyrene, in the time
of Josephus, ibid.

Alexander and Aristobulus, sons
of Herod and Mariamne, date
of the mission of, to Rome, i.
258.

Alexander, brother of Philo Ju-
deus, ii. 27. 42.

Alexander Janneus, ii. 42.

Alexander, bishop of Jerusalem,
fragment ascribed to, iii. 607,
608.

Alexander, oration of Aristides on
the death of, iv. 569.

Alexander, the grammarian, pre-
ceptor of Marcus Aurelius, iv.
569, 570.

Alexander Severus, reign of, and
date of the Persian war of, iv.
608,

Alexander Severus, date of the
first of, iv. 717.

Alexandra, queen, ii. 43. date and
length of the reign of, 102. iii.

353-
Alexandria, vide Apio, Bruchium,
Delta, Diocletian, Dionysius,

INDE X.

Fretum Siculum, Jews, Mark,
Peter, Philo.

Alexandria, shape of, iv. 47~49.
circumference of, 48, 49. har-
bour of, 48. sun’s and moon’s
gate of, 49. divisions or quar-
ters of, ibid. population of, 50,
51. album of the citizens of,
ibid. corn pensioners of, in the
time of Justinian, 51, 52.

Alexandria, population of, in the
time of Diodorus and Josephus,
iv. 51. 505, 500.

Alexandria, date of the reduction
of, by Julius Cesar, ili. 653.
Alexandria, date of the capture

of, by Augustus, i. 531.

Alexandria to Rhodes, distance
from, ili, 651: iv. 517.

Alexandria, course of the voyage
from, to Rome, i. 187: iv. 193.

Alexandria, dispute between the
Greeks and Jews of, i. 110.
298. time and particulars of
the mission to Caius, arising
out of it, 298.

Alexandria, Christianity intro-
duced into, not long before the
ninth of Claudius, i. 165.

Alexandria, coins of, under Clau-
dius, and Nero, iv. 123.

Alexandrian corn ships, rout of,
in sailing to Italy, iv. 193.

Alexandrine, vide Easter.

Alexandrine, or Egyptian mode
of computing the reigns of the
emperors, iv. 107.

Alexandrine war, the, of Cesar,
i. 261. date of its commence-
ment, ili. 653.

“Adua, the, feast of the sun at
Rhodes, iv. 588.

Allegiance, oath of, to the Roman
emperors, imposed on his sub-
jects by Herod, i. 476.

Alpheus, vide Mary.

Alpheus, name of, among the
Jews, ii. 120. not the same
with Joseph, or Cleopas, ibid.

Alyattes, king of Lydia, reign of, »
ili. 524.

INDEX.

Amasis, vide Egypt. |

Ambivius, procurator of Judea,
i. 350. 508.

Ambrose, vide Venerarium.

Ambrose, epistle of, to the bishops
of Aimilia, iv. 641, 642. 662,
663. 680. 692. dates in the,
at variance with others in Eu-
sebius, except on what suppo-
sition, 680.

Ammaon, supposed name of the
companion of Cleopas, iii. 314,
Sis.

Ammianus
Hours.

Ammon, the geometer, iv. 58.

᾿Αμνὸς, proper sense of, what, i.
380. ᾿

Amon, death of, date of the, iii.
531-

Amores, vide Ovid.

“Audodos, i. 122.

Amyhea, queen of Nebuchadnez-
zar, daughter of Cyaxares, and
sister of Astyages king of Me-
dia, iii. 523, 524. alive in the
third of Belshazzar, 515.

Anea, or Anaitis, the goddess,
ii. 306. Vide Antiochus Sidetes.

᾿Ανάληψις, vide Ἡμέραι.

Ananelus, appointed high priest
by Herod, i. 250. 376.

Ananias, the disciple of Damas-
cus, li. 36.

Ananias, son of Nebedeus, ii. 31.
high priest, when St. Paul was
examined before the Sanhe-
drim, iv. 118. 124, 125. ante-
cedent history of, 119, 120.
122. 127. put to death by the
partisans of Manahen, i. 432:
iv. 129.

Ananus, or Annas, son of Sethus,
or Seth, ii. 27. 31. appointed
high priest by Quirinus or
Cyrenius, i. 276: ii. 27. the
vicar of Caiaphas, ibid. iii. 200.
the Annas of the Gospels, iv.
120. distinct from Avanias,

son of Nebedeus, ibid. ii. 31.

Ananus, vide James. Son of Ana-

VOL. IV. PART II,

Marcellinus, vide

771

nus or Annas, ii. 22. 28. a
Sadducee, 28. appointed high
priest by Agrippa, iv. 232. 234.
puts James the Just to death,
231, 232. deposed from the
high priesthood by Agrippa,
232. distinct from Ananias, son
of Nebedzus, 129. his death, ib.

᾿᾿Ανάστασις, in the sense of sub-

version, illustration of the use
of, il. 303—305.

᾿Αναθεωροῦντες, Hebrews xiii. 7 :
iv. 230.

Anatolius, vide Vernal Equinox.

Anatolius, bishop of Laodicea,
a native of Alexandria, iv, 710.
age of, A.D. 276 or 277:
626. 716. date of the death
of, 626.

Anatolius, bishop of Laodicea,
mistake of, with respect to
Aristobulus the master, i. 318.

Anatolius, Paschal Cycleof, 1.418:
iv. 623. date of the Cycle,
625. opinion of Aigidius Bu-
cherius concerning it, 625.
whether falsified by Eusebius
or not, 713—715.

Anatolius, limits of Easter, ac-
cording to, iv. 711, 712. date
of the vernal equinox, according
to, 711, 712, 713. 715. nu-
menia, or caput of the canon
of, what, 715, 716.

Anatolius, Paschal Canon of, Latin
version of the, how far au-
thentic or not, iv. 710o—713.
Paschal diagram of, at vari-
ance with the principles laid
down in the preliminary dis-
sertation, 711—71 3.

Ancient Christians, opinions of
the, on the time of the year of
the Nativity, i. 438. on the
duration of our Saviour’s min-
istry, 438.

Ancoratus, the, vide Epiphanius.

Ancyra, temple to Augustus at,
1. 407.

Ancyran monument, iii. 356.358:
ἵν. 9. 17,19, 20. 31, 32, 33.

E

T712

Andreas, vide Eusebius.

“Avdpes, proper sense of, in Greek,
iW. 0; Ta

Andrew, place of, in the apostolic
catalogue, 11. 418.

Andrew, St., where he preached,
and died, i. 147, 148. transla-
tion of the bones of, from
Patre to Constantinople, 192.

Anecdotal, vide Gospels, iii. 103.

Angels, vide Horsley.

Angels at the resurrection, vide
Celsus.

Angels, doctrine of guardian or
tutelary, ili, 567. 572, 573.
founded on primitive tradi-
tion, 574. styles of the, col-
lectively, in scripture, 575.
essentially Archon, or ruling
principles, ibid. notion of Ar-
chon, or ruling, how to be re-
stricted, 576—579.-

Anguis, Avis, Crater,
tion of, ili. gr.

Anicetus, date of the bishopric
of, iv. 602, 603. meeting of,
with Polycarp at Rome, ibid.

Anna, the daughter of Phanuel,
probable history of, i. 399-401.

Anna, the mother of the Virgin
Mary, ii. 87.

Annus Cornutus, iv. 148.

Anneeus Gallio, iv. 147.

Anneus Mella, iv. 148.

Anneus Mella, the father of Lu-
can, 1. 174.

Anneus Novatus, see Gallio.

Anneus Seneca, see Seneca.

Annas, vide Ananus.

Annianus, or Ananius, successor
to St. Mark, as bishop of Ale-
xandria, at what time, i. 164.

Annius Rufus, commander of the
Romans in the second Jewish
war, iv. 9g. 114.

Annius Verus, brother of Com-
modus, appointed Cesar when,
iv. 558. date of the death of,
δ, " :

Annunciation, the, reputed date
of, i. 390.

constella-

IN DEX.

“Ava@bev, senses of, i. 7:

Anteius Publius, aide Costs fondoar.

Authesterion, the eighth month
in the Attic year, iv. 198.

Anuthesterion, at Smyrna, answer-
ed to what, iv. 619.

Anthologia, Greek, vide Sea, iv.
198.

Antichrist, whence destined to
arise, li. 582.

Anticipation, vide Vernal Equi-
nox.

Anticipation, vide Trajection. De-
finition of an, i. 1.

Antigonia, vide Antioch.

Antigonia, vide Troas.

Antigonus, son of Aristobulus
the younger, chronology of,
iil. 355. the last of the Asmo-
nean princes, i. 248. whether
put to death by Sosius or by
Antony, 272. —

᾿Αντικατέστητε, Hebrews xii. 4:
iv, 229.

Antinous, deification of, iii. 587.
date of the, iv. 106.

Antioch, vide 4¢ra, Coins, Herod,
Paul, Pedo, Peter, Theopolis,
Tiberius, Trajan.

Antioch, distance of, from the
sea, iv. 520.

Antioch, founders and divisions
of, iv. 54. plan of its streets,
54. size and population, 54,
55> 56.

Antioch, numbers of the poor of,
ἡγε δὰ τ 55> Earthquakes at,
at different times, li, 125:
iv. 56, 57. 424. capture of,
by the Persians, under Chos-
roes, 57.

Antioch, introduction of Chris-
tianity into, the work of whom,
i. I1g. supposed visit of St.

_ Peter to, after his release from
prison, 120.

Antioch, meeting of Peter and
Paul at, i. £09.

Antioch, visit of Peter to, iv. 176.

Antioch, era of the αὐτονομία of,
date of the, iii. 653, 654.

LAND ae Xs.

Antioch, coins of, which recog-
nise ‘Tiberius as emperor in
the lifetime of Augustus, i.
343-

Antioch, earthquake at, in the
eighteenth of Trajan, li. 125:
IV. 424.

Antioch, year of, not necessarily
the same with the Asiatic,
iv. 615. 617.

Antioch, council of, A.D. 341,
and Canon, relative to the ob-
servance of Easter, iv. 706.

Antioch, ethnarch, or ἄρχων of the
Jews at, li. 42.

Antioch, in Pisidia, preaching of
St. Paul there, 11. 176. 533.
Antiochus Epiphaunes, vide Tem-

ple.

Antiochus Epiphanes, date of his
death, ii. 69.

Antiochus Eupator, date of his
reign, li. 69.

Antiochus Eupator, date of the
peace concluded by him with
Judas Maccabeus, i. 248.
siege of Jerusalem by, 384.

Antiochus Sidetes, vide Hyrca-
nus.

Antiochus Sidetes, siege of Jeru-
salem by, i. 384. date of his
invasion of Judea, and proba-
ble year of his death, ii. 306—

bs ty 395.

Antipater, father of Herod, mar-
riage of, to Cyprus, i. 262.

Antipater, vide Magi.

Antipater, son of Herod, date of
the birth of, i. 262. when put
to death, 304. time of his con-
viction, 305. 474. 477. date
of his mission to Rome, 475.
interval between his mission
and his conviction, 474, 475.
514—5 18.

Antipater, commended by Herod
to Agrippa, i. 495, 496.

Antipater of Thessalonica, con-
temporary with Augustus, 1.
482. his epigram to Lucius
Piso, ibid.

173

Antipatris, distance of, from Je-
rusalem, 1. 427: iv. Igo.

Antiquities, the, of Josephus,
date of, i. 281. 314.

Antiquities of Josephus, dates or
statements in the, at variance
with others in the War,
i. 260.

Antiquities, the, titles prefixed to
the several books of, incorrect,
i. 498.

Antistius Vetus, vide Paul.

Antonia, tower of, guard stationed
in the, iii. 31. 227.

Antonia, wife of Drusus, iii. 417.
421.

Antoninus, twin-brother of Com-
modus, date of the death of,
ἵν, EGG. 2

Antoninus Pius, governor of Asia
in the reign of Hadrian, iv.
542, 543.

Antoninus Pius, vide Hadrian.
Date of the adoption of, by
Hadrian, itl, 586.

Antoninus Pius, vide Philoso-
phers, Salaries, Sophists. Sala-
ries, allowed by, to the pro-
fessors of rhetoric, ili. 597.

Antoninus Pius, never in Syria in
the course of his reign, iv.
564. age of, at his death,
567.

Antoninus Pius, date of the death
of, iv. 585. rescript of, in
favour of Christianity, 591.

Antonius Julianus, history of the
Jewish war of, iv. 736.

Antonius Julus, his rescripts,
death, &c. i. 498.

Antonius, Marcus, Julianus, pro-
curator of Judea, iv. 736,

737:

Antony, vide Antigonus, Brundi-
sium, Samosata, Ventidius.
Antony, Mark, Armenian expe-

ditions of, i. 250.

Antony, history of, U. C. 714,
i. 265—267. 269. U.C. 715—
U.C. 718. 269—272.

Apamea, vide Quirinus. Census of,

3EBE2

114

by Quirinus, 1.
iv. 53.

Apaturia, the, when celebrated,
and how long, iv. 582.

᾿Απήγξατο, ‘proper sense of, iil.
219, 220.

Apellas, the, of Aristides, iv.
534, 535. oration of Aristides,
in honour of him, and particu-
lars of his history, iv. 569.

Apelles, a citizen of Smyrna, iv.
548.

Apharsachites, vide Tatnai.
Apphianus, vide Palestine. Date
of the martyrdom of, iv. 634.
Apio, deputy of the Greeks of
Alexandria to Caius, i. 298.
᾿Απὸ, vide Ἐξ. Use of, by St. John,

as opposed to ἐξ, li. 547.

Apocalypse, vide Arethas.

Apocalypse, the, not seen in St.
Peter’s time, 1. 161.

᾿Απὸ διετοῦς, li. 134—137- 145.

᾿Απὸ διετοῦς, K,T. A. to what age
first applicable among the
Jews, li. 136.

᾿Απογραφὴ, iv. 4, 5.

᾿Απογράφεσθαι, 1. 542.

᾿Αποκόπτεσθαι, illustration of the
sense of, iv. 183, 184.

Apollinaris, Apologia of, to M.
Aurelius, and date, iv. 590,
591, 605. work of, against
the Montanists, 605.

Apollinarius of Laodicea, age of
our Lord when he entered on
his ministry, and length of his
ministry, according to, i. 462.

Apollonius of Tyana, his visit to
India, ii. 54, 55. date of his
birth, 54. age at his death,
ibid.

Apollonius of Tyana, Life of, in-
tended as a set off to the gos-
pel history of Jesus Christ,
li. 474. dispossession of de-
mons by, ibid.

Apollonius of Tyana, supposed to
be endued with the gift of
tongues, ill. 346, 347.

Apollonius, Adversus Cataphry-

545, 546:

INDE X.

gas, iv. 604—607. answered
by Tertullian, 605.

Apollonius, fact traditionally re-
corded by, ii. 46, 47.

Apollonius Rhodius, vide Etesian
winds, iv. 105.

Apollos, vide Corinth.

Apollos, preaching of, at Corinth,
between the visits of St. Pauland
St. Peter, respectively, 1. 107.

Apollos, the case of, an argu-
ment of the subservience of
the ministry of John to that
of our Lord, ii. 170.

᾿Αποσκευασάμενοι, sense Of, iv. 524.

Apostles, vide Βαπτίζεσθαι, Δέκα,
Δώδεκα, “Evdexa, Matthew, Mi-
racles, Roman Empire, Twelve.

Apostles, charge to the, inSt. Mat-
thew, whether delivered at the
same time as that in St. Mark
and St. Luke, i. 220—227.

Apostles, the Twelve, dispatched
on their mission, two and two,
ii. 419. number of, analogous
to that of the tribes, 420. im-
mediate or proximate end of
their ordination, what, 421.
probably ordained with the im-
position of hands, 422.

Apostles, how long resident in
Jerusalem, li. 46, 47.

Apostles, the, departure of, from
Judea, time of the, ii. 597—6r1.

Apostles, departure of the, from
Judea comprehended between
what years, i. 144-152. me-
thod in which they proceeded in
setting out upon their mission
abroad,1 46. countries in which
each of the apostles preached,
respectively,1 46-149. Roman
empire assigned to which more
particularly, 146. 149. mission
of the apostles abroad, directed
by the Holy Ghost, 150. time
of the departure’ of the apo-
stles from Judea, all but Peter,
James, and John, 144, 145.
151. time of the departure of
Peter and John, 151: ili. 640.

INDE X.

Apostles, which of the, died a
natural death, i. 149.

Apostles, the, champions of the
doctrine of the resurrection,
ili. 7.

Apostles, knowledge of the future
of the, limited, iv. 222.

Apostolic see, vide Rome.

Apostolica Historia, testimony of,
to the deaths of Peter and Paul,
Iv. 245.

Apostolical Constitutions, vide
Anatolius, Jews, Vernal Equi-
nox.

Apostolical Constitutions, date of
the Nativity, &c. according
to, 1, 631.

Apostolical Constitutions, date of
the, for the Vernal Equinox, iv.
639. 715. whether older than
the time of Anatolius, ibid.
proper designation of, what,
640...

᾿Αποτιμᾶσθαι, i. 541.

᾿Αποτιμήσεις, i. 541.

Appia Via, its course near Rome,
i. 189, 190.

Appii Forum, i. 188. distance
of, from Aricia, iv. 527, 528.

Apries, or Pharaoh-Hophra, syn-
chronisms of his reign with
sacred history, ili. 534.

Apuleius, date of the Oratio De
Magia of, ili. 593—596.

Aquila, vide Nazireatus.

Aquila and Priscilla, iv. 133. 169.
172. vow in the Acts, to be
understood of Aquila, 144, 145.

‘Aquila, vide Prophecy of the
Seventy Weeks.

Aquileia, distance of, from Rome,
Iv. 5

Aquitani, vide Messala.

"Apa, in the inferential sense,
never unsignificant, ii. 476.
Ara forti fortune, date of the

dedication of the, i. 501.

Ara Lugdunensis, dedication of

the, and gamescelebrated there,

iv. 597, 598.
Arabia, vide 4lius Gallus. Roman

T7715
expeditions against, in the
reign of Augustus, i. 252—

255.

Arabian year, dated from the
Vernal Equinox, iv. 574.

Arabians, vide Herod.

Aratus, vide Hours.

Archelaus, date of his confirma-
tion in the possession of Ju-
dea by Augustus, i. 278.

Archelaus, son of Herod, date of
the banishment of, i. 274.
antedated by Dio, ibid. dis-
crepancy in Josephus’ accounts
of the length of his reign,
ibid.

Archelaus, length of the reign of,
ii. 8.

Archelaus, marriage of, to Gla-
phyra, widow of Juba, iii. 362.
372:

Archelaus, king of Cappadocia,
accused to Augustus, i. 498.
deprivation and death of, iii.
366. 372.

Archelaus, bishop of Caschara,
ill. 346, 625. Disputatio of,
in Syriac, 346. date of the
Disputatio, 625.

᾿Αρχιερεῖς, vide Priests, Sanhe-
drim. Number of the, iii. 113.

Archippus, a member of the
church of Colossz, iv. 204.

Ardys, king of Lydia, reign of,
ill. 523.

Arelate, council of, A.D. 314.
iv. 695, 696. canon of, au-
thorizing the pope of Rome to
notify Easter by his letters, ib.

Aretas, vide Damascus, Herod
Antipas, Vitellius.

Aretas, ii. 42, 43.

Aretas, king of Arabia, U.C.
691, i. 263.

Aretas, war of, with Herod Anti-
pas, ii. 44: lll. 413.

Aretas, war of, with Vitellius, i.
349.351: 11.44: lil. 413. king of
Arabia, under Augustus, 1. 503.

Aretas, time of the possession of
Damascus by, li. 44.

JES

ἘΠΕ

Aretas, daughter of, escape of
the, from Herod Antipas, iil.
414. 422. 425, 426.

Arethas, date of the Apocalypse,
according to, ill. 63g, 640.
Aricia, distance of from Rome,

i¥.°527, 528:

Ariminum, council of, A. D. 359,
iv. 702.

Ariobarzanes, founder of the line
of the kings of Cappadocia,
lll. 372.

Ariobarzanes, king of Armenia, ἡ
1. 484.

Aristeus, vide Gallus, Virgil.
Episode of, in the Georgics,

- not originally part of that

poem, iv. go.

Aristarchus of Thessalonica, iv.
171, 172. 204, 205.

Aristeas, the Pseudo, ili. 285.

Aristides, vide Hadrian. Apology
of, iv. 41

Aristides, vide Avidius Cassius,
Callityche,Commodus, Hermeas,
Navigatio, Pardalus, Philu-
mene, Sarapis, Σοφιστής.

Aristides, date of the birth of,
and age of, at his death, iv.
580, 581.

Aristides, voyage of, from Smyrna |

to Rome, tii. 390. storm en-
countered by, analogous to that
of St. Paul, iv. 197.

Aristides, contemporary with Po-
lycarp, iv. 533. an inhabitant
of Smyrna, ibid. date of the
sickness of, 539, 540. journey
of, to Rome, and return, ibid.
contemporary with Herodes
Atticus, 542, 543. ἐκλογεὺς
of the senate, at Smyrna or
Pergamus, 555. Irenarch, 556.
exemption of, from civil of-
fices, or ἀτέλεια conceded to, by
Marcus, 556. Asiarch, and
ἱερεὺς of Asculapius, 562.
called to the sophist’s chair at
Pergamus, when, 569. visit

of, to Egypt, 557, 558. sup-
posed audience of the emperor,

IND EX.

Verus, in Syria, 564, 565. de-
claims before M. Aurelius and
the court at Smyrna, 573. stops
the earthquakes, by the sacri-
fice of a bull, 575. visits of,
to Cyzicus, 576—578. 579—
581. visit of, to Ephesus, 578.
alluded to by Artemidorus,
574. diary, or journal of, for
the months Posideon and Le-
neon, 619.

Aristides, ἱεροὶ λόγοι of, number
of the, iv. 533. why so call-
ed, 535. 537; 538. case de-
scribed in the, and length of
time taken up by it, 535—537.
not regular in their order, 5 40.
character of, in general, 541.
date of the, what, 539. 571,
572. 574.

Aristides, orations of, ᾿Απέλλα
Γενεθλιακὸς, ἵν. 534, 535. 569.
Ἐπὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ, 569. Πανηγυρικὸς
ἐν Κυζίκῳ, 5 76—5 78. ΠΠαναθηναΐ--
κὸς, 578. Μονῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ,

᾿ς 573, 574. Παλινῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ,
ibid. Oratio xli. ibid. Προσ-
φωνητικὸς Σμυρναϊκὸς, 573, 574.
607. Els ᾿Αθηνᾶν, 551. Αἰγυ-
πτιακὸς, §57. Εἰς Σάραπιν, 558.
Εἰς ᾿Ασκληπιὸν, 573, 574. Ῥώμης
ἐγκώμιον, 580, 581. Eis Βασι-
λέα, 581. 589. Oratio iii. or
Κορινθιακὸς, 581. Oratio li.
ibid. Oratio xlili. Ῥοδιακὸς,
588, 589. Oratio xliv. 589.
Oratio xlii. περὶ ὁμονοίας, ibid.
Spupvaixds πολιτικὸς, 607.

Aristobulus, contemporary with
Ptolemy Philometor, i. 318.
author of an Interpretation of
the Law, ibid.

Aristobulus i. length of the reign
of, iii. 352.

Aristobulus the younger, chrono-
logy of, iii. 354, 355.

Aristobulus, brother of Mariamne,
history of, i. 250. 376.

Aristobulus and Bernice, children
of, and the order of their birth,

1, 492.

INDE X.

Aristobulus, brother of Herod
Agrippa, i. 450: iii. 426. his
death, iv. 173.

“Apucrov,vide Breakfast- time, Din-
ner-hour, Morning’s meal.

Ark, the, capture of, by the Phi-
listines, iv. 463.

Armenia, Reduction of, by ‘Tibe-
rius, i. 480. 482, 483. allusions
to, in the poets of the time,
480— 483.

Armenia, succession of the kings
of, under Augustus, i. 483—
485.

Armeniacus, vide Marcus Aure-
lus.

Armenium, what, iii. 226.

Arminius, date of the death of,
1. 338.

Arnobius,
1,118.

Arnobius, age of, iii. 627.

Aromata, vide Unguents.

Ars Amandi, vide Ovid.

Artabanus, reign of the usurper,

- ii. 17: Iv. 480.

Artabanus, vide Darius, Vitellius.

Artabanus, king of Parthia, war
of, with Vitellius, i. 348. sub-
mission of, to Caius, 349: i.
53. date of his death, 53.

Artabazes, or Artavasdes, king of
Armenia, made prisoner by
Antony, i. 250. 484.

Artabazus, vide Artabazes.

Artavasdes, kings of Armenia of
that name, and when appoint-
ed, i. 482—484.

Artaxerxes, in the book of Ezra,
Smerdis, iv. 295. 324.

Artaxerxes Longimanus, date of
the reign of, ii. 16.104 : iv. 295.

- 480. drought in the reign of,
ji. 105, 106, 107. contem-
porary with Ezra and Nehe-
miah, iv. 295, 296, 297.

Artaxerxes Mnemon, vide Nehe-
miah.

Artaxerxes Mnemon, date of the
reign of, ii. 104, 105: iv.

- 296, 297.

vide Simon_ Magus,

777

Artaxerxes Ochus, reduction of
Egypt by, iv. 502.

Artaxias, king of Armenia, i.
484.

Artemas, iv. 240.

Artemidorus, the author of the
Oneirocritica, an Ephesian,
iv. 152. a native of Daldis,
574. contemporary with Ari-
stides, ibid. Oneirocritica of,
and date, ibid.

Artemisia, the,
iv. 155, 156.

Artemisius, the Jewish month,
iv. 67. date of the Jewish war
in, li. 14. 65.

Artemisius, first of, in the year of
Pergamus, iil. 654: iv. 612,
613. in the year of Antioch,
iii. 654: iv. 616. a month at
Ephesus, iv. 612.

Article, Greek, necessary in quo-
tations, iv. 212.

”Apros, proper sense of, iii. 175.

"Aptos, 6 ἐπιούσιος, vide ᾿ἘἘπιούσιος.

Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes,
married to Astyages, lil. 524—
526.

Ascalon, coins of, and double
date of one of them, i. 279—
281. subject to Herod before
his death, not subject after it,
280. ill-will of the people
of, to the Jews, 280.

Ascension, vide Jerome.

Ascension, day of the, date of the,
i. 116: iii. 319. date of the year
of the, ibid.

Ashdod, or Azotus, speech of,
Ml. 335. Ἢ

Asia, proconsuls of, mentioned
by Aristides, iv. 541. 571. free
cities of, number of the, and
what, 151, 543-

Asia, proconsuls of, for the
first ten years of Marcus Aure-
lius, iv. 604.

Asia, the province of, the preach-
ing of the gospel in, reserved
for whom, i. 107.151. St. Paul
did not preach in it, out of

vide Ephesia,

354

778

Ephesus, during his residence
at Ephesus, i. 150. iv. 215.
Asia, proconsularis, vide Ephe-
sus. Residence of the governor
of, iv. 151. subject only to one

proconsul at a time, 152.

Asiarchs, or ᾿Ασιάρχαι, who, iv.
154, 155-

Asiatic year, cardinal dates, or four
quarters of the, according to
Galen, iv. 612, 613. distri-
bution of months in the four
quarters of the, 613—615.
intercalated in leap years, at the
end of the year, 614.

Asinius Pollio, iii. 592.

~ Asmonean, or Maccabean, dy-
nasty, length or duration of
the, i. 248.

Asphaltites, lake, distance of
the, from Judea, ii. 324.

Ass’s colt, the riding of our Sa-
viour upon the, on the day of
the procession to the temple,
iil, 78—8o.

Association of the children of the
kings of Israel or Judah, with
their fathers, an unfounded
hypothesis, iii. 488, 489.

Assus to 'Froas, distance from,
Iv. 521.

Astibares, the same with Asty-
ages, lil. 522.

Athanasius, testimony of, to the
proceedings at the council of
Nice, iv. 702.

Atheneus, general of Antigonus,
march of, from Gaza to Petra,
li. 207, 208.

Athenagoras, Legatio of, when
presented, and to whom, iv.
591, 592.

Athenodorus, vide Canan, San-
don, ii. 128, 129.

Athens, vide Slaves.

Athens, circuit of the walls of,
iv. 57. 529.

Atidius Cornelianus, vide Severi-
anus.

Atonement, sacrifice of the day
of the, not so applicable to

INDE X.

the death of Christ as the
sacrifice of the Passover, i. 387.

Atonement, day of, U.C. 691.
i. 422.

Attalus, son of Polemo, coins of,
iv. 549.

Attalus, martyrdom of, at Lug-
dunum, iv. 595.

Attica, time of the year of the
invasion of, by the Pelopon-
nesians, iii. 394.

Atticus Vestinus, put to death
by Nero, iv. 235.

Atticus, vide Symeon. President
of Syria, at the time of the
martyrdom of Symeon, son of
Cleopas, ii. 123—126, father
of Herodes Atticus, 126.

Atticus, Herodes, the elder, or
father, particulars of the his-
tory of, iv. 542, 543. wealth
of, how acquired, and when,
lil. 126: iv. 548.

Atticus, the younger, son of
Herodes Atticus, inscription
in the Greek Anthology of,
ascribed to Herodes Atticus,
iv. 545. date of the birth of,

547:

Audeeus, or Audius, age of, iv.676.

Audiani, sect of the, iv. 676,
677. reproached the council
of Nice with altering Easter,
out of compliment to Con-
stantine, 677. 679, 680.

Augarus, vide Abgarus.

Augustalia, date of the, i. 501.

Augustin, explanation of, of John
li, 20. i, 245. date of the
Passion of, 456.

Augustin, opinions of, on the
facts of the gospel history,
and age, ill. 631. 636. testi-
mony of, to the death of Peter
and Paul, iv. 248.

Augustus, vide Alexandria, Ancy-
ra, Arabia, Archelaus, Balbus,
Breviarium, Brundisium, Can-
dace, Cantabrian, Censuses, Cen-
sorian Power, Commissioners,
Council, Herod the Great,

INDE X.

Hostages, Juba, Ludi, Mea-
surement, Nicolaus, Nicomedia,
Pontifex Maximus, Roman Ci-
tizenship, Standards, Theatres,
Thermusa, Tiberius.

Augustus, date of the birthday
of, i. 339.

Augustus, Tribunicia Potestas of,
its date, i. 487. signalized by
what largesses of money or
corn, iv, 32.

Augustus, at Samos, i. 254. at
Antioch, 254. 258, 259.

Augustus, times of the presence
at, or absence from, Rome of,
when Herod visited it, i. 500
—s02.

Augustus, visits of, to the East,
1. 510, 511. 524. course of,
in his expedition to the East,
Wi Sand 24. REE

Augustus, Frumentationes of, to
the people, iv. 32. pecuniary
largesses of, 33, 34.

Augustus, different computations
of the length of the reign of,
i. 454.

Augustus, population of the em-
pire under, iv. 11—16.

Augustus, geographical survey
or measurement of the empire
under, 1. 537—540.

Augustus, daily sacrifice instituted
by, at Jerusalem, ii. 13.

Aulon, vide Perichorus. The,
what, ii. 184. 324. breadth
of, what, iii. 61. a desert,
ibid.

Aurelian, wall of Rome built by,
iv. 58.

Aurelius, bishop of Carthage,

vide Innocentius.

Autumnal equinox, vide Equinoz,
Sea, i. 346: iv. 195, 196. 646.

Autumnal equinox, the, more re-
mote from the true date of
the Nativity than the middle
of winter, i. 386.

Autumnal quarter, sickliness of
the, at Rome, iv. 206, 207.

Autumnal season, retirement of

719

people from Rome into the
country, in the, iv. 445.

Auxanon, the Novatian, contem-
porary with Socrates, iv. 116.

Avidius Cassius, rebellion of, in
the reign of Marcus Aurelius,
iv. 544. 564. 571. sonof He-
liodorus, ὁ ῥήτωρ, 534.571. a
friend of Aristides, ibid. ap-
pointed governor of Asia, 571.
584. suppresses the revolt of
the Bucolici in Egypt, 572.
commander under Verus, in
the Parthian war, 586.

Avitus Lollianus, proconsul of
Africa, ill. 593—595.-

Axis major, of the earth’s orbit,
coincidence of the, with the
plane of the ecliptic, ili. 467,
468.

Azor, contemporary with Nehe-
miah, li. 102.

Azorus, or Zorus, vide Carthage.

“A(uya τὰ, vide Πάσχα. Distinction

of, from τὸ πάσχα, 111. 135~138.
B

Baal, Setroduction of the wor-
ship of, into Israel by Ahab,
iv. 466.

-Babas, the sons of, put to death

by Herod, i. 251. 528.

Babylon, vide Egypt,
Peter.

Babylon, magnitude of, iv. 529.
circumstances of the capture
of, ill. 515, 516.

Babylon, in the first of Peter,
confounded with Rome, i. 103.
confutation of this opinion,
160. in Mesopotamia, not in
existence in the time of St.
Peter, 162. name of, used
καταχρηστικῶς for the Regio
Babylonia, 163.

Babylon, in Egypt, its history
before and after the time of
St. Peter, 1. 163.

Babylonia, vide Jews.

Babylonian dynasty, length of
the, ill, 517.

Babylonian empire, must pass to

Mark,

780

the Medes, before it passed
to the Persians, iv. 311, 312.

Bebius Macer, in the epistles of
Pliny, iv. 435. 436.

Bebius Massa, vide Pliny.

Baie, resort of the ancients to,
in the spring, i. 267.

Bala, Alexander, date of his
reign, ii. 68, 69.

Balaam, vide Magi.

Balbus, vide Theatres, iv. 41, 42.

Balbus, author of ἃ measure-
ment of the empire, under Au-
gustus, 1. 538, 539.

Balm of Gilead, vide Opobal-
samum.

Banus, the Eremite in the time
of Josephus, i. 372.

Baptism, the, vide Basilides,
Computus Paschalis, Epipha-
nius, Ignatius, Ireneus, Justin,
Melito, Origen.

Baptism, vide High Priest.

Baptism, the, vide Holy Ghost.

Baptism of our Lord, nearer to
the Passover than the feast of
Tabernacles, 1. 370. tradition-
ally assigned to’ the winter
quarter of the year, ibid. De-
finition of his age at the time,
by St. Luke, anciently how
understood, ibid. of our Lord,
virtually the commencement
of his ministry, 380. appear-
ance of fire at the baptism
of our Lord, ii. 161. of our
Lord by John, final end of the,
189—191. his consecration
to his ministry, 190, 191.
the antitype of the consecration
of the Levitical High Priest,
IQl.

Baptism, the, of our Saviour,
equivalent to his consecration
for his ministry, iv. 355.

Baptism, age of our Lord at the,
why thirty, i. 379.

Baptism, water, not proper to
be administered by our Lord at
any time, nor by his disciples
after what time, ii. 158, 159.

NS sas

water baptism of John, typical
of the Spirit baptism of our
Lord, 159—162.

Baptism of John, why confined
to the winter half of the year,
i. 372.

Baptism, metaphorical sense of,
for suffering, iii. 7. by martyr-
dom, 8. vicarious, in behalf
of the dead, ibid.

Βάπτισμα τὸ, of John the Baptist,
his ministry in the complex,
1. 355;

Baptist, John, vide Βάπτισμα,
Hemerobaptiste, Herodias, High
Priest, Jesus, Kingdom of Hea-
ven, Macherus, Ministry, Sa-
lome, Sebaste, Tabernacles,
Twelve.

Baptist, John the, probably born
on the tenth of Tisri, i. 390. Ju-
lian date of the birth of John,
answering thereto, 410, 411.
436.

Baptist, John the, circumcision
of, date of the, i. 411.

Baptist, John the, improperly re-
garded as a Levite, i. 374.

Baptist, John the, -ministry of,
began at, or soon after the
feast of Tabernacles, in the
thirteenth of Tiberius, i. 359.

Baptist, John the, death of, a pro-
vidential dispensation, i. 354.
equally so, the termination of
his ministry, ibid.

Baptist, John the, mission and
ministry of, subordinate to
those of Jesus Christ, i.

353:

Baptist, John the, ministry of
the same in kind with that of
our Saviour, i. 365, 366.

Baptist, John the, ministry of,
and that of Jesus Christ, ne-
cessary to be of three years
and an half’s duration, i. 363.

Baptist, John the, ministry of,
only of six months’ duration,
i. 360. 363.

Baptist, John the, deputation of

RE ee Le a ee ee

INDEX.

_the Sanhedrim to, an argu-
ment of the shortness of his
ministry, i. 362. time of the
deputation, what, ii. 198, 199.
202.

Baptist, John the, probable date
of his imprisonment, i, 148—
150. 213, 214. 220. probable
date of his death, 341. dura-
tion of his ministry, 148—150.
183. offices of his ministry,
150—152. his baptism de-
scriptive of what part of his
ministry, in brief, 152. proper
office of, what, 151. 153.
in what sense the greatest of
the prophets, and the least in
the kingdom of heaven, 164,
165. 168, 169. in what sense
the herald or harbinger of
Christ, 171, 172. subordina-
tion of his office in that re-
spect to his office as an herald
of the kingdom, 172—182.
his testimonies to the Christ,
testimonies to the person of
Christ, 174, 175. his first ge-

- neral testimony to the Christ,
when probably given, 175-177.
his message to our Lord, i. 227:
ii. 178. beginning of his mi-
nistry, at what period of the
year, 182. confined to the

- Perichorus of Jordan, and why,
183, 184. probable date of his
birth, 183. epoch of his testi-

~ monies to Christ, 186, 187.

originally a stranger to the
person of Christ, 188. why

- educated in the desert, 187.
competent to sustain the cha-

racter of the legal High Priest, _

190.

Baptist, John the, message of,
ii. 326.

Baptist, John the, message of,

~ related out of its place by St.
Matthew, i. 227. 229. and
why, 234.

Baptist, John the, his remon-
strance with Herod Antipas

781

against his marriage to Hero-
dias, 1. 423.

Baptist, John the, date of his
imprisonment by Herod, iii.
423, 424.

Baptist, John the, place of his
imprisonment and death, iil.
414. 428.

Baptist, John the, death of, syn-
chronous with what period of
our Saviour’s ministry, 1. 250.
Baptist, John the, date of his
death, and place of his inter-
ment, iii. 425, 426, 427. his-
tory of the disposal of his
head, 427.

Βαπτίζεσθαι τὸ, primary sense of,
what, iii. 7, 8.

Barabbas, probable account of
the sedition of, iii. 31, 32.
240. a providential occurrence
in subserviency to the final end
vf our Lord’s ministry, 36, 37.

Barathrum, the, at Athens, ili. 243.

BdpBapos, use of the term by
St. Luke, characteristic of a
Greek, i. 96.

Barchocheb, assumption of the
name of, in reference to a sign
from heaven, ii. 582. allusions
to, by Justin Martyr, ii. 588.

Bardanes, vide Seleucia.

Bardanes, king of Parthia, date
of his accession and death, il.

Bardesanes Syrus, tii. 341.

Barea Soranus, vide Paul. Pro-
consul of Asia, iv. 256.

Barley harvest in Judea, time of,
ii. 227, 228. 317: ili. 405.
Barnabas, accompanied St. Paul
to Jerusalem and Antioch, in
the twelfth of Claudius, 1. 112.
the apostle of the Gentiles as
well as St. Paul, 149. iv.

176. )

Barnabas, thought to be the
brother, whose praise was in
the gospel, iv. 180.

Barnabas, vide Hebrews. Re-
puted the author of the Epi-

782

stle to the Hebrews, iv. 217,
218.

Baro, vide Varro.

Bartholemew, St., vide Pantenus.

Bartholemew, the apostle, Gospel
of St. Matthew carried by him
to India, i. 130.

Bartimeeus, iii. 48.

Basil, vide Ephesians. Testi-
mony of, respecting the in-
scription of the Epistle to the
Ephesians, iv. 209, 210, 211.

Basilides, vide Glaucias.

Basilides, date of the baptism, as

kept by the followers of, i. 371:

ili, 609. age of, i. 371.

Bassus, proconsul of Bithynia,
accusation of, iv. 419. 435.
Acta of, rescinded by the se-
nate, 422. 442. date of the pro-
consulate of, 435. 441, 442.
450.

Bassus Cecilius, usurpation of
the government of Syria by,
U.C. 709: iv. 732.

Bassus Lucilius, military com-
mander in Judea, iv. 736, 737.

Bathsheba, descent of the Mes-
siah restricted to the children
of, and David, ii. 92.

Bathyllus, mission of, by Anti-
pater, from Rome to Judea,
rile “ge 3

Bauli, vide Caius.

Βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, in the
prophecy on the mount, iv.
342, 343-

Beatitudes, the mount of, what,
li. 294. 370.

Bede, vide Anatolius, Bucherius,
Eusebius, Victor of Capua.

Bede, silence of, concerning the
Paschal Cycle of the council
of Nice, iv. 663, 664. 674.

Beelzebul, vide Δαιμόνια, ii. 591.

Beersheba, distance of, from He-
bron, ii. 206.

Belge, videGaul. Numbers of the,
in the time of Cesar, iv. 24-26.

Beliar, one of the names of Sa-
tan, lli. 571, 572.

INDE X.

Belshazzar, vide Evil-merodach.
The same with Evil-merodach,
son of Nebuchadnezzar, iii.
510-512. assassinated by Ne-
riglissar, 511, 512.

Βῆμα τὸ, for the tribunal, or seat
of justice, illustrations of the
use of, lil, 225.

Benjamites, war of the, with the
rest of the tribes, date of the,
111. 449.

Bernice, mother of Herod
Agrippa, iii. 417. daughter of
Herod Agrippa, 423.

Berytus, vide Herod the Great.

Berytus, council of, for the trial
of Herod’s sons, investigation
of its date, i. 490—504. a
Roman colony, and when
planted, 503.

Bethabara, beyond Jordan, ii.
184. 246. a general name for
the Aulon or Perichorus of
Jordan, 511. distance of Beth-
abara, near Jericho, from Je-
rusalem, 544.

Bethany, vide Temple.

Bethany, beyond Jordan, 11. 184.
511, 512.

Bethany, day of the arrival at,
before the last Passover, iii. 59
—64. 69. distance of, from
Jerusalem, 70. 85. 284. unc-
tion at, in St. Matthew and
St. Mark not irregular, 127.

Bethar, vide Bethel.

Bethel, on the road from Jerusa-
lem to Galilee, ii. 219. dis-
tance of, from Sychar, ibid. con-
tiguous to Ephraim, 220. 515.

Bethelia, near Gaza, iii. 340. .

Bethesda, porches of, probably
in existence in the time of St.
John, i. 83. confounded with
Siloam, ibid. confounded with
Bethsaida, ibid. miracle at the
pool of, the cause of the hosti-
tility of the Jews to our
Saviour, ii. 251, 252.

Bethlehem, situated on the verge
of the desert, i. 385.

INDE X.

Bethoron, distance of, from Je-
rusalem, i. 427.

Bethphage, locality of, ἴῃ re-
ference to Bethany, iii. 75, 76.

Bethsaida, vide Julias. In Gali-
lee, ti. 345, 346.349. 363, 364.
in Decapolis, 344—346. 363,
364. miracle there performed,
364—3067.

Bethshan, vide Scythopolis.

Bezetha, the, or Cenopolis of
Jerusalem, iii. 284. size of,
iv. 498. Vide Jerusalem.

Bible, vide Chronology.

Bibulus, vide Cleopatra.

Bibulus, Calpurnius Lucius, go-
vernorship of Syria of, 1. 530.

Birthday of kings in the East,
the day of their accession, iii.
425. Vide Γενέθλια.

Bishops, vide Jerusalem.

Bisultor, vide Mars.

Bithynia, iv.146. Vide Proconsul.

Bithynia, province of, imperial
in the time of Trajan, iv. 441.

Bithynia, introduction of the
gospel into, reserved for St.
Peter, i. 107. 180.

Bitthera, Bither, or Bethel,
siege of, in the second Jewish
war, iv. 98. Tol.

Blasphemy, against the Spirit, first
instance of the, il. 332, 332.
punished by the law on the
spot, 497. ill. 206. essentially
a sin in words, ii. 610. against
the Holy Ghost, nature of the,
609, 610.

Blastus, vide Quartodecimani.
Schism of, iv. 622.

Blindness, not naturally a cha-
racteristic of possession, ii. 586.

Blood, the price of, among the
Jews, ili. 220.

Blood and water, discharge of,
from the side of our Saviour
miraculous, iii. 253.

Bocchus, king of Mauritania, death
of, iii. 365.

Boccore, or early ripe figs, iii.
92.

783

Breakfast, vide Fish, Sea shore.

Breakfast time, in the East, iii.
90°. πρωΐ, or sunrise, ibid. ii.
387.

Brethren of our Lord, described
as married men, 1. 146.

Bretschneider, hypothesis of, with
respect to the woman of Sa-
maria, ll. 217, 218.

Breviarium of the empire, by Au-
gustus, i. 539.

Britain, war in, iv. 84. Vide Clau-
dius. Revolt of, in the reign
of Antoninus Pius, iv. 114.

Britain, preaching of St. Paul in,
how far borne out by testi-
mony, 1. 147. time of the in-
troduction of Christianity into,
ibid.

Britannicus, son of Claudius, date
of the birth of, ili. 358.

Bruchium, the, of Alexandria, iii.
598.

Brundisium, vide Horace.

Brundisium, the peace of, between
Augustus and Mark Antony,
date of, 1.265. distance of, from
Rome, iii. 385.

Bruttianus and Atticinus, case of,
in the time of Pliny, iv. 440.

4.

Bubastis, feast of Diana at, in
the time of Herodotus, iv. 500.

Bucherius, charge of, against Eu-
sebius, of falsifying the date of
Anatolius for the vernal equi-
nox, lv. 713-715.

Bucolici, revolt of the, in Egypt,
in the reign of Marcus Aure-
lius, iv. 572.

Bucolics of Virgil, date of the,
iv. 92. Vide Virgil.

Bucolus, first bishop of Smyrna,
iv. 601.

Burial of the dead, use of per-
fumes or arumata anciently in
the, li. 576, 577.

Burials within the walls of in-
habited places, not permitted
among the Jews, ii. 326. time
of, commonly the evening, ibid.

784

Burrus, captain of the Pretorian
guard, during St. Paul’s im-
prisonment, iv. 199, 200. Vide
Pretorian Guard.

Byrsa, the, of ancient Carthage,
iv. 46. Vide Carthage.

C

Cadus Congiarius, probable con-
tent of, iv. 29, 30.

Cecias, vide Euroclydon, Helle-
spontias. ‘The wind so called,
what, 1. 187.

Cecilius Classicus, vide Pliny, iv.
429, 430.

Cecina, motion of, in the Roman
senate, in reference to the wives
of governors of provinces, iii.
232.

Cesar, absolutely, the designa-
tion of the reigning emperor
for the time being, i. 173.

Cesarea, vide Day’s journey, Jop-
pa, Mazaca.

Cesarea Augusta, foundation of,

by Herod, i. 251. date of its

completion, 252—258. dedi-

cated by Herod, when, 496.

the seat of the civil government

of Judea, iii. 31. distance of,

from Jerusalem, iv. 190. 523,

524.

Cesarea, march from, to Jeru-
salem, of how many days in
length, i. 431.

Cesarea, dispute of the Jews and
Greeks of, iv. 121. 129.

Cesarea Philippi, i. 182. Vide
Neronias. Date of its founda-
tion, 277—279. its coins, ibid.

Cesarea, in Mauritania, founded
by Juba, iii, 370. games so
called, ibid.

Cesarea Augusta, council of, and
Epistola on the paschal con-
troversy, iv. 714.

Cesarea, council of, iv. 699.

Cesonia, vide Caius. Marriage
of, to Caius Cesar, i. 293.

Caiaphas, a Sadducee, ii. 27.

Cainan, the second, in St. Luke’s
genealogy, an interpolation, ii.

IND Ek

94» 95.
Caius, vide Jews.

Caius Cesar, date of the birth of,
i, 289. visits of his to Cam-
pania, at different times in his
reign, 287. 290. bridge of,
from Puteoli to Bauli, or Baie,
288. his German expedition,
293.

Caius Cesar, attempt of, to erect
his statue in the temple at Je-
rusalem, i. 295. differences in
the account of this attempt by
Philo and Josephus, ibid. at-
tempt coincident with the rest
of the churches in the Acts,
li. 39, 40.

Caius Cesar, son of Augustus, date
of his birth, i. 493: iii. 356. his
designation to the consulship,
ibid. his admission to the coun-
cils of Augustus, ibid, 357. his
assumption of the Toga Pura,
359, 360. present at the de-
liberation on the will of Herod,
356, 360. mission of, into the
East, 1, 469, 470. 481. 533.
545. ili. 363. iv. 8—10. 733.
conference of, with Phraates, i.
545. date of the death of, ibid.
ii. 363. iv. 8. when made
known in Italy, iii. 384.

Caius, presbyter, vide Spain.

Caius the presbyter, iv. 214. 217,
218. age of, 225. testimony of,
to the fact of St. Paul's visit to
Spain, 225. testimony of, to
the death of St. Peter and St.
Paul, 245. Adversus Catapbry-
gas, 604. 606. dialogue of,
with Proclus, 606. author of the
Labyrinthus, ibid. work of,
ascribed to Josephus, ibid.

Calabria, coextensive with Mes-
sapia, iv. 96. )

Calasiries, numbers of the, in the
time of Herodotus, iv. 500. ἡ

Calceus Lunatus, the, iv. 547.

Caleb, age of, at the Exodus and
the division of the lands, iii.
443:

INDE X. :

Calendar, vide De
Gregory, Solinus.

Calendar, correction of, by Cesar,
number of days intercalated in
the, what, i. 521—524: ili.
643.

Calendar, of the years of the
Jewish war, iv. 68.

Calendar, the modern Jewish, iv.

Guischard,

75:

‘Calendaria, vide Kalendaria.

Calestrius Tiro, proconsul of Hi-
spania Betica, in the reign of
Trajan, iv. 444.

Callidromus, history of the case
of, in the epistles of Pliny, iv.
448.

Callirrhoé, warm baths at, in
Judea, i. 305. 311.

Callityche, foster sister of Ari-
stides, iv. 579.

Calls, vide Disciples.

Calvary, vide Kpaviov τόπος.

Calvary mount, distance of, from
Bethany, iii. 286. site of, 242,
243. why so called, ibid. an-

- swered to “without the Camp,”
244.

Calvus, proconsul of Bithynia be-
fore Pliny, iv. 422. 454. date
of his term of office, 453, 454.

Cambyses, vide Ahasuerus, Man-
dane.

Cambyses, reign of, iv. 479. de-
struction. of Thebes by, 499,
500.

Camel's hair, use of, in the manu-
facture of clothing, ii. 184.
Camerius, bishop of Smyrna, iv.

600.

Campania, vide Caius.

Cana, marriage at, vide Mary.
Distance of, from Tiberias, ii.
230. ) ᾿

Canan, the name of a village in
the East, ii. 128, 129. 131.

Cananite, vide Simon. Whence
derived, ii. 128, 131. con-
founded with Cananzus, 131.

Canarium Sacrum, the, at Rome,
iv. 207.

785

Candace, vide Ethiopia, Petronius.

Candace, queen of Althiopia in
the reign of Augustus, 1. 252.
in the reign of Tiberius, and
Caius, il. 30, 31.

Canne, date of the battle of, i.

337:

Canon, vide Ptolemy, iil. 514.

Canon frumentarius, under Seve-
rus, iv. 36. 38, 39.

Cantabrian wars, in the reign of
Augustus, i. 254.

Capernaum, reasons of the choice
of, as the place of our Lord’s
stated abode, ii. 265—270.

Capital cases, dispatched among
the Jews, the day after convic-
tion, 111. 150.

Capitol, rebuilding of the, by Ves-
pasian, ill. 387.

Cappadocia, language of, ill. 3 42.

Captivities, number and times of
the, tii. 506.

‘Captivity, vide Seventy years.

Captivity Seventy years’, true date
of the, iii. 506. 508, 509. true
length of the, ibid.

Captivity, the return from, took
place in the spring, 1. 396.
Caravans, the Indian, times of
journeying to and returning

from India, iii. 22.

Carchedon, vide Carthage.

Carchemish, vide Circesium.

Carpocratiani, vide Στίγματα.
Use of branding among the,
iv. 187, 188.

Carthage, council of, 11. 29.

Carthage, vide Magalia.

Carthage Ancient, composed of
two towns, iv. 46. circuit em-
braced by, 47. population of,
at the time of the last Punic
war, ibid. date of the destruc-
tion and restoration of, i. Tog.
ili. 54. 56. dates of the founda-
tion of, and its age at its de-
struction, iv. 468—470. fig
gathered at, and produced in
the Roman senate the third
day after, 517.

786

Carthage New, duumviri of, iii.
363. magnitude of A. D. 237,
iv. 46.

Casleu, the 25th of, at what dis-
tance from Tisri 15, i. 419.
ii. 509. answered to Decem-
ber, ii. 227. 509.

Cassini, length of the tropical
year, according to, iv. 724.

Cassiodorus, ili. 632.

Cassius, queestor of Crassus, U.C.
701, iv. 731. mission of, into
the East, U.C. 710, i. 533.

Cassius Longinus, governor of Sy-
ria, ii. 52, 53: iv. 131. coins
of, 131.

Castration, prohibited by various
Roman emperors, iii. 587.
Catagogia the, at Ephesus, iv.

618. vide Timothy.

Catalecta, vide Virgil.

Catalogus Pontificum Romano-
rum, vide Paul and Peter, i.
116: iv. 26Y.

Cataphrvgians, vide Montanists.

Cato Major, vide Carthage.

Cato the Censor, date of the death
of, ili. 54: Iv. 85.

Catonian, date of the foundation
of the city, iii. 611.

Cattle, when turned out to grass”

in the East, i. 391: iil. 402.
when taken up, 1. 386: ii.
337: ili. 403.

Catullus, governor of the Penta-
polis in the time of Josephus,
1. 124. his death, 125.

Caves, burying in, an ancient
usage among the Jews, i 1, 204.

Cavi, vide Months.

Ceadas the, at Sparta, ili. 243.

Cedron, the brook of, iii. 80, 81.
192.

Celer the tribune, put to death
by Claudius, iv. 132.

Celsus, vide Origen.

Celsus, objection of, to the ge-
nealogies, ii. 82. objection of,
to the evangelical accounts of
the appearance of the angels at
the resurrection, iii. 279.

INDEX.

Censorie Tabule, the, iv. 3.

Censorian power, when decreed
to Augustus, i. 534.

Censorinus, age of, i. 521.

Census, vide Malala, Tertullian.

Census at the Nativity, its date,
i. 471. not begun at the time |
of Mary’s visit to Elizabeth,
ibid. going on, probably, in
the spring, 472, 473. 477-
not properly a Roman census,
or valuation of property, 541.
affected the whole empire, 539,
540. a census of persons, or
enrolment per capita, 542. pro-
bably between what times in
the reign of Augustus, 539,
540. evidences in Josephus of
a census going on about this
time, 473. 477. conducted by
Saturninus, 478.

Census at the Nativity, references
to the, in Christian writers, i.
534. objection to the, from the
silence of contemporary history,
1. 6397: TLD, G.

Census Urbis, a, distinct from a
Census Civium, iv. 1. 17.

Census, a Roman, included the
cives Romani every where, iv.
21. a Roman, took account of
what, 26.44. female citizens
included in it, 26.

Census, in the reign of Claudius,
iv. 22.

Censuses, dates of, by Augustus,
1. 534, 535. frequency of, un-
der Augustus, both in Italy and
out of Italy, 535, 536. periodic
recurrence, and number of, iv.
3. numbers reported in, at dif-
ferent times, 19.

Centum Celle, or Civita Vecchia,
li. 75. port constructed at, in
the reign of Trajan, ibid. iv.
438. 440. visit of Pliny to,
with Trajan, 440.

Cephas, distinguished anciently
from Peter, 1. 1c7. testimony
of Clemens Romanus to their
identity, 108.

INDE X.

Cephisodotus, observation of, to
the Athenians, iv. 153.
Cereales Ludi, date of the, iv.

8.
Cerealis Vitellianus, military com-
mander in Judea, iv. 736. .
Ceres Nova and Antiqua, vide

Faustina.

Cerinthus, vide Epiphanius, Gos-
pels.

Cerinthus, not the author of the
gospels alluded to in the pre-
face of St. Luke, i. 76. Cerin-
thus and St. John, iii. 639.
thought to be one of the Ju-
daizing teachers alluded to by
St. Paul, iv. 184. :

Cestius Gallus, governor of Syria,
li. 65. between what years,
IV. 254. 255. 734, 735. statue
carried about by, 255. defeated
by the Jews on the eighth of
Dius, i. 425: iii. 387. death of,
W. 735:

Cestius Gallus, vide Cycle. Siege
of Jerusalem by, chronologi-
cally arranged, i, 422-426.

Chetus, vide Letus.

Chaldea to Judea, length of the
journey from, ii. 142.

Chaldzan, vide Day's journey.

Chaldees, not inferior to the
Egyptians in the science of
astronomy, iv. 283.

Charge, vide Apostles.

Chelidoniz, a species of figs, ill.

gl.

Chelidonian, vide Winds. Wind
the, what, ili. 21.

Children, age of the, specified in the
order of Herod, ii. 135-137.
double age so specified, how to
be explained, 145.

Children, births of, registered at
Rome, and in the provinces,
iv. 40.

Chishull, his correction of the
numbers in Suidas, iv. 17,

Chlamys, the Macedonian, shape
of, iv. 47, 48, 49.

Cheenix, vide Sextarius.

VOL, IY. PART II.

787

Cheenix of flour, a day’s subsist-
ance, lv. 37, 38.

Cheerilus, age of the poet, and
his poem on the Persian war,
iil. 334.

Xoevs, the, not distinct from the
Xods, iv. 29.

Chorazin, site of, ii. 267.

Chosroes, Cosdroes, or Osroes,
vide Callidromus, iv. 449.

Χοῦς, the Attic, content of, iv. 29,
30.

Chrestus, confounded with Chri-
stus, iv. 134.

Christ, vide Baptism, Baptist,
Daily Sacrifice, Hadrian, Jesus.

Christ, the Person of, unknown to
John before his baptism, ii.
188.

Christ, the, opinions of the Jews
concerning, in Justin Martyr's
time, 11. 549.

Christ, the, Son of God as well as
Son of David, iii. 120, 121.
Christianity, vide Achaia, Alex-
andria, Antioch, Pomponia,

Spain, Suetonius.

Christianity, preaching of, con-
fined for a time to Jerusalem,
li. 34: iv. 387.

Χριστὸς, use of, absolutely, as a
proper name, iv. 353.

Chronicon, vide Eusebius.

Chronology, comparative merits
of the Hebrew and Septuagint,
lil. 434.

Chronology, Bible, general accu-
racy of the, iii. 452.

Chrysostom, vide Corban, Pas-
chal.

Chrysostom, Homily of on the
Nativity, and its date, i. 381.
Chrysostom, length of our Sa-
viour’s ministry, according to,
i. 465. date of the passion,

ibid.

Chrysostom, testimony of, to vari-
ous facts in the history, and to
the death of St. Paul, iv, 247.

Chrysostom, banishment of, to
Cucusus, iil, 391.

oF

788 IN D

Church, vide Hebrew, Holy Se-
pulchre.

Church, Jewish, vide Sacra-
ments.

Chuzas, vide Joanna. Herod's

procurator, the nobleman whose
son was healed by our Saviour,
li. 267.

Cicero, date of the birth of, iv.
421. singular misstatement of
Plutarch with respect to the,
ibid. date of the banishment and
recall of, iii. 389. not present
at the battle of Pharsalia, 648.
date of his governorship of
Cilicia Aspera, i. 345,346. 505,
506. date of the death of, iv.
92. age of, at his death,
i. 488.

Cicero, the younger, consul suf-
fect when, i. 510. governor of
Syria, ibid.

Cincius, vide Corbulo.

Circesium, on the Euphrates, iii.

508. 521.
Circuits of Galilee, probable
duration of the, ii, 291—

2093.

Circumcision, vide Jews.

Circumcision, the rite of, prior
to the law, 1. 388.

Circumcision of our Lord, date of
the, Sunday, or the first day of
the week, i. 409.

Circus, vide Hippodromia, Ludi.

Circus Maximus, vide Trajan.

Circus Maximus, size of the, at
different times, iv. 42, 43. 60.

Cities, the most eminent in the
empire, what, iv. 46.

Cives Romani, number of, in
Asia, in the time of Mithri-
dates, iv. 21, 22.

Classification, principle of, vide
Luke, Matthew. How far ap-
plicable to the Gospel of St.
Luke, i. 237-: iii. 327, &c.
heads of these classes, ibid.
founded on a petitio principit,
iii. 328. inconsistent with the
character of the Gospels, 329.

E X.

not to be paralleled by Sue-
tonius’ Lives of the Cesars,
ibid. no evidence of classifica- .ἥ
tion in St. Luke, 331. not
more applicable to St. Luke
than to St. Matthew or St.
Mark, 333.

Clauda, vide Syrtis. Island of,
its position in reference to
the Syrtis, i. 185.

Claudius, vide Census, Jews,
Ostia, Samaritans, Stephanus.
Claudius, birthday of, ii. 49.
eclipse on the birthday of, iv.

656.

Claudius Maximus, iii.
96.

Clausula, vide Tisri.

Cleansing, vide Nativity, Temple.

Cleansing, charge brought against
our Lord at the second, in
reference to the first, ili. 206.

Clemens, vide Recognitiones.

Clemens Alexandrinus, vide Hy-
potyposes.

Clemens Alexandrinus, date of,
for the beginning and end of
our Lord’s ministry, i. 455.
for the time of the year when
he was born, ibid. for the
length of his ministry, ibid.
date of the Nativity in the
time of, iii. 609. placed the
Nativity in the spring, 609,
610.

Clemens Alexandrinus, vide Dio-
nysius Areopagita, iv. 426.

Clemens Alexandrinus, testimony
of, to the history of St.John, iii.
634. testimony of, to the death
of St. Peter and St. Paul, iv.
245, 246.

Clemens Alexandrinus, corrup-
tion of the numbers in, 1.
610, 611, 612. }

Clemens Romanus, vide Cephas, —
Spain.

Clemens Romanus, reputed the
translator of the Epistle to the —
Hebrews, iv. 217, 218. testi-
mony of, to St. Paul’s visit to —

595"

INDE X.

Spain, 226. 245. to the time
of the death of St. Paul,
245-257-

Clemens, Flavius, put to death by
Domitian, ii. 79. 122.

Cleopas, vide Ammaon, Mary.

Cleopas, reputed the brother of
Joseph, ii. 118. 133. his pro-
bable age, at the time of his
marriage to Mary, 134.

Cleopas, companion of, name of
the, on the morning of the
resurrection, lil. 314, 315.

Cleopatra, vide Crinagoras, Juba.

Cleopatra, queen.of Egypt, U. C.
702, iv. 731. bore the name
of Selene, ili. 370. her daugh-
ter, Cleopatra, not by Ju-
lius Cesar, but Antony, ibid.
Cleopatra and Julius Cesar,
653.

Clodius, date of the death of, iii.
488, 656.

Cloud, the, a familiar phenome-
non in Judea, and a prognos-
tic of rain, iii. 17, 18.

Cock-crow, as a note of time ab-
solutely, what, iii. 211. number
‘of cock-crows in all, 212-215.
cock-crow, in the observance
of the primitive church, ii.
215. intervals between differ-
ent cock-crowings, ili. 215,
216.

Codex Beze, order of the gospels
in the, i. 15.

Ceelius Clemens, successor of
Pliny in the government of
Bithynia, iv. 441.

Cohortes Urbane, the, number
of, iv. 34, 35.

‘Coincidences of days or dates
brought about by accident, iv.
248.

Coins, vide Actium, Adventus,
Agrippa, Agrippina, Alexan-
dria, Antioch, Ascalon, Attalus,
Cassius, Caesarea Philippi, Cu-
bits, Damascus, Dates, Decen-
nials, Egypt, Ephesus, Gaza,
Tpappareds, Herod Antipas,

789

Himera, Hostages, Juba, No-
mi, Ptolemy, Quadratus, Ra-
bathmoma, Silanus, Tiberius.
Coins extant, struck within short
periods of time, i. 294.
Coins, difficulties presented by,

1. 534-

Collection for the church of Je-
rusalem, ii. 49: iv. 164. in Ga-
latia, Asia, and Achaia, iv. 178,
179—181. made by the in-
strumentality of Titus and St.
Luke, 180.

Collega Cneus, vide Mucian.

Colonies, vide Roman.

Colosse, overthrown by an earth-
quake, iv. 217.

Colosse, a church not personally
visited by St. Paul, before his
imprisonment at Rome, iv.
208. 215.

Colossians, Epistle to the, date
of the, iv. 202—208.

Colossus of Rhodes, date of the
overthrow of the, by an earth-
quake, iv. 588, 580.

Columne Herculis, on the Pon-
tus, li. 142.

Comitia consularia, &c. time of
the, U. C. 706, iii. 649.

Commissioners, vide ᾿Απογραφή.
Mission of, into the provinces
by Augustus, 1. 537: iv. 5.

Commodus, vide Aristides, Phry-
nichus, Pollux.

Commodus Cesar, letter of to
Aristides, iv. 556. works dedi-
cated to, 558, 559. date of his
appointment to be Cesar, 558.
associated with Marcus Aure-
lius, 568. date of the death of,
lil. 610.

Comparative, use of the, for the
superlative in Greek, i. 547.
Computus Paschalis, vide Pro-
phecy of the Seventy Weeks.
Computus Paschalis of Cyprian,
date of the Nativity according
to the, i. 460. date of the Pas-
sion, ibid. age of our Lord at
his baptism and at his Passion,

3 νι

790

i. 460. date of the Computus,
ibid. iii. 624: iv. 718, 719.
Conception and birth, physical
interval between the time of,

i, 410.

Concilium Romanum ii, a spu-
rious council, iv. 707. Roma-
num iii, whether spurious also,
707, 708.

Conclave agnorum, the, what, iii.

87.

Concord, Temple of, dedicated by
Tiberius, 1. 339.

Confession, the good, before
Pontius Pilate, iil. 233. 238.
Confirmation, ceremony among
the Jews analogous to, what,

i. 397, 398. ᾿

Congiaria, instances of, at differ-
ent times, iv. 29—32—40.

Constantine, vide Sopater.

Constantine, birthday of, iv. 678,
679. day of the accession of,
ibid. Vicennalia of, ibid.

Constantine, addresses of, to the
bishops, and circular letters,
in Latin or Greek, ili. 348.
epistle of, on the subject of
Easter, iv. 639. reproached
the Jews with keeping two
passovers in one year, 639—
641.

Constantinople, vide Hunapius.

Constantinople, date of the foun-
dation of, iv. 36. magnitude of
from the first, 36. 37, 38. al-
lowance of corn to its citizens,
37, 38. population of, ibid.
numbers of the poor of, 52.

Constantinople, the νέα Ῥώμη, iv.
6go. precedence of the bishop
of, next to the see of Rome,
ibid.

Constantinople, council of, com-
mission to the church of Alex-
andria deputed by the, to cal-
culate Easter, and to the see of
Rome to notify it, iv. 689-695.

Consuls, vide Nativity.

Contradictions, apparent, in the
Gospels, utility of them, i. 42.

INDE X.

such contradictions seeming,
not real, 44. explained on the
principle of supplementary
Gospels, 45.

Conventum agere, what, iv. 150,
151. vide Forum.

Cophinus, what species of basket
so called, ii. 358, 359.

Coponius, procurator of Judea,
i. 350. 508.

Corban, sequestration of the, by
Pilate, i. 450: iil. 36.

Corban, vow of, among the Jews,
ii. 454. instances of it, in the
dedication of Jephthah’s daugh-
ter, ibid. in the dedication of
Samuel, ibid.

Corban, rabbinical or traditional
explanation of the obligation
of the vow of, ii. 455—457.-
explanation of, by Chrysostom,
457, 458. by Origen, 458,
459. prohibited by the Tyri-
ans, 457.

Corbulo, proconsular governor of
the East, i. 533: iv. 254, 255.
734. death of, in Achaia,
254.

Corinth, vide Crinagoras. Foun-
dation of anew, by Julius Ce-
sar, i. 95. 109. the thorough-
fare of travellers between Asia
and Italy, 109: iv. 133. the
metropolis of Achaia, iv. 146.

Corinth, date of the first arrival
of St. Paul at, iv. 133—137.
142. Christianity not introduc-
ed into, before when, i. 117.
evangelists at, and in what or-
der, 107. visit of Apollos tu,
107, 108. visit of Peter, ibid.

Corinth to Jerusalem, length of

the journey from, iv. 143.
Corinthians, First and Second
. to, vide Judaizing Teachers.
Corinthians, First to the, time

and place of, iv. 160—165.

Second to the, date of, 166—

168. :
Corinthus, body guard of Herod,

conspiracy of, 1. 515.

VN: Di BX.

Corn,when ripe in Greece, ili. 647.

Corn, annual amount of, import-
ed into Rome from abroad, iv.
32, 33:

Cornelia, vide Propertius. Daugh-
ter of Scribonia, former wife
of Augustus, date of her
death, 1. 500, 501.

Cornelius, date of the conversion
of, i. 144: i. 46, 47, 48, 57:
iv. 386.

Cornelius, message of, from Ce-
sarea to Joppa, li. 219.

Cornelius, bishop of Rome, vide
Coincidences.

Corn pensioners, vide Trajan.

Corn pensioners, number of, at
Rome, iv. 31—33-. 36—38.
annual expense of the, 31, 32.
number of, in the reign of Se-
verus, 36—39.

Corn ships, Egyptian, time of the
annual arrival of the, in Italy,
iv. 192, 193.

Corn ticket, vide Jewish citizens.

Corn ticket, the right of all the
citizens, iv. 39, 40. claimed
by the rich, 39. by women as
well as men, 40. by boys and
children, ibid.

Cornutus, the philosopher, not
put to death by Nero, ili. 592.

Cornutus, Annzus, described ap-
parently as the brother of Lu-
can the poet, iv. 148.

Cornutus Tertullus, consul with
Pliny, iv. 428. 430, 431. pre-
fectus erarii with Pliny, 430,
431. curator of the Via Aimi-
lia, 437.

Corsica, language of, in the time
of Seneca, ill. 343.

Cos, vide A’sculapius.

Cosmus, vide Unguents, &c. A
perfumer at Rome, in Juvenal’s
and Martial’s time, 11.558, 559.

Cossus, Cornelius Lentulus, urbis
prefectus under Tiberius, iii.
420, 421.

Costobarus, vide Salome.
band of Salome, i. 251.

Hus-

791

Cotiso, king of the Daci, or the
Geta, i. 480.

Cotys, king of Thrace, ili. 481.
death of, 367.

Couches, disposition of, at meat
among the Jews and Romans,
and mode of reclining on them,
iii. 184.

Council, six months’, of Augustus,
i, 342.

Council at Jerusalem, i. 144, 145.
letter of the, by whom sent, 145.
probable date of, iv. 138, 139.

Courses, vide Joarib.

Crassus and Dejotarus, iv. 512.

Crassus, day of the defeat and
death of, i. 271: ill. 346.

Creation, vide Laplace.

Creation, date of the, placed by the
Fathers in the spring, i. 461,
464. date of, according to the
later Egyptian chronologers,
lii, 612.

Cremona, vide Eclipse.

Cremona, battle of, i. 314: iii. 386.
Crenides, vide Philippi. Ancient
name of Philippi, i. 92. 181.
Crepusculum, time denoted by
the, what, ili, 214: iv. 513.
Crescens, the enemy of Justin

Martyr, iil. 597.

Crete, dialect of, ii. 35.

Crete, preaching of St. Paul in,
Iv. 227, 237. 2309, 241,242.
Crispus, baptized by St. Paul at

Corinth, iv. 171.

Crocus, water of, used upon the
stage anciently, 11, 571, 572.
Croesus, date of the birth of, iii.

25.

Criminals, bodies of, taken down
from the cross on the eve of
great solemnities, li. 160.

Crinagoras, epigram of, on the
settlers at Corinth, i. 95.
contemporary with Augustus,
483. epigram of, on the
marriage of Juba and Cleo-
patra, lil. 365.

Crosses, vide Criminals, Titles.

Crosses, carried by those who

3°3

792

were to suffer on them, tii.
241. form and structure of,
245, 246.

Crosses, the three, at the cruci-
fixion, position of, ili. 246.
Crucified persons, not ordinarily

taken down and buried, ii.
245; 253-
Crucifixion, the, vide Soldiers.
Crucifixion, different modes of
anciently, iv. 247.

Crucifixion, characteristic circum- |

stances of the punishment of,
iii. 245, 246. a lingering mode
of death, 251, 252.

Ctesias, Persica of, contained an
account of the measurement of
the Persian empire, ii. 141.

Cubits of the Nile, represented
by boys on the coins of Egypt,
1 Oey: .

Cumanus, vide Tacitus.

Cumanus, procurator of Judea,
ii. 51: iv. 119. 126, 127. 131.

Cunaxa, distance from to Ephe-
sus, li. 138.

Cuspius Fadus,
Judea, ti. 51.

Cyaxares, king of Media, reign
of, iil. 522, 523.

Cyaxares, or Darius, the son of
Astyages, ili. 518, 519. 523,
524. the cousin of Evil-mero-
dach, 523.

Cycle, solar, tables of the, labour
under what defect, i. 414. 437.
proved by a case in point, the
date of the arrival of Cestius
Gallus before Jerusalem, U. C.
819, 422—430. proved also
by other coincidences from
Josephus, 430—434.

Cycle, the solar, corrected table of,
for certain dates, i. 437.

Cyprian, vide Coincidences, Com-
putus.

Cyprian, date of the martyrdom
of, iv. 248.

Cyprian, Paschal Computus as-
cribed to, nature and construc-
tion of the, iv. 718, 719. prin-

procurator of

INDEX.

ciples on which it is con-
structed gratuitous or false, ibid.

Cyprus, vide Proconsul.

Cyprus, mother of Herod the
Great, i. 262.

Cyprus, wife of Herod Agrippa,
lil, 418. 421.

Cyrene, vide Jonathan.

Cyrene, Jews of, connected with
those of Alexandria, ii. 29. re-
bellion of the, under Trajan,
80: iv. 506.

Cyrenius or Quirinus, census of,
1. 275.452, 453. in Judea, the
first ofits kind,5 43.videApamea.

Cyril of Alexandria, vide Nice.

Cyril of Alexandria, ili. 631.
epistle of, to the synod of Car-
thage, A. D. 443. Iv. 698, 699.
date of the death of, 608.

Cyril of Alexandria, paschal cycle
of, iv. 688. 697. 701, 702,
703. prologus of, and testi-
mony to the commission to the
church of Alexandria, of the
office of calculating Easter,
688. 695.

Cyril of Jerusalem, iii. 628.

Cyrus, date of the birth of, iii.
525-527. date of the death of,
ibid.

Cyrus, date of the reign of, iv.
294, 295, 479. Its date, ac-
cording to the canon of Pto-
lemy, iti. 514. iv. 310. years of
Darius at Babylon merged in
those of Cyrus, ibid. first of,
according to the canon, his
first at Babylon, 311. first of,
determined by the seventy
years’ captivity, ibid. Cyrus
king of Babylon, as well as king
of Persia, 312. first of, deter-
minable from profane chrono-
logy, independent of Scripture,
457. time of the death of, in
the spring, 470.

Cyzicus, vide Aristides, Olympia.

Cyzicus, temple at, built by Ha-
drian, iv. 576, 5.77. injured by
an earthquake, 576—588. re-

ee ee ζλκ: νς

INDE X.

paration of, when begun and-
when completed, 576-578.
D

Dacian war of Domitian, date of
the, iv. 452.

Dacian wars of Trajan, dates or
events of the, iv. 423. 432-
434. 448, 449. allusions to, in
the Epistles of Pliny, 433.

Dacians, vide Trajan.

Daily sacrifice, vide Sunday.

Daily sacrifice, date of the renewal
of the, after the captivity, ii. 18.
date of the final cessation of the,
1. 413.421: li. 14.66. a type
of Christ, i. 388. 389: iii. 87.
lambs for the, taken up four
days before, i. 389, 390. ill.
87. times of the, ordinary, 165.
antedated on the day of the
passover, under what circum-
stances, iil. 166.

Daily sacrifice, instituted by Au-
gustus, ii. 13. date of the ces-
sation of it, 14.

Δαιμόνια or demons, vide Beelze-
bul. Archon, prince, or ruler of
the, ii. 580, 581.

Δάκτυλος θεοῦ, expressive of what

- degree of the sensible exertion
of Divine power, ii. 594-596.

Daldis, vide Artemidorus.

Dalmanutha, site of, il. 360. 363,
464.

Dalmatia, war in, by Tiberius,
date of the, i. 337.

Dalmatia, preaching of the gos-
pel in, by St. Paul, iv. 242, 243.

Dalmatius, archbishop of Cyzicus,
iv. 675.

Damascenus, Joannes, reconci-
liation of the genealogies by, ii.
89.

Damascus, vide Aretas.

Damascus, ethnarch of the Jews
at, lil. 41.

Damascus, introduction of Christ-
ianity into, date of the, ii. 33,
34. subject to Aretas at the time
of St. Paul’s conversion, 35.
44, 45. number of the Jews

793

resident at, 35. 42. included in
the tetrarchy of Abilene, 40.
subject to the kings of Chalcis,
42. incorporated in the pro-
vince of Syria, 43. subject to
Herod the Great, ibid. subject
to Herod Agrippa, 44. coins
of, ibid. :

Daniel, vide Palmoni, Persia,
Polychronius, Prophecy of the
seventy weeks, Septuagint.

Daniel, date of the captivity of,
ili. 505. survived the captivity,
516, 517. probable age of, at
the return of the Jews, 517.
book of, not a regular _his-
tory, 517, 518. book of, divi-
sion of, 551, 552. order of
the visions of, 552,553. 556.
chronology of the life of, 582.
tower built by, in Ecbatana,
583. probable date of the death
of, ibid. 584. instructed in all
the learning of the Chaldees,
iv. 284. numbers in the book
of, expressed by days, 284.

Danube, bridge over the, by Tra-
jan, iv. 433.

Darius, vide Cyaxares.

Darius the Mede, interval be-
tween the death of Belshazzar
and the accession of, iii. 512.
563. the same with Cyaxares, of
profane history, 518. age of,
at the time of his accession in
Babylon, 518, 519. date of
his birth, 519. 524-527. con-
founded by Jerome with Cyrus,
iv. IOI, 102.

Darius the Mede, reign of, ac-
cording to the Book of Daniel,
iv. 310. associated Cyrus in the
empire, 311. not the viceroy
of Cyrus, but truly king of
Babylon, 311, 312.

Darius, vide Sabbatic, Scythian.

Darius Hystaspis, reign of, iv.
294-297. date of the first of,
in the sacred year, 474, 475.
date of the death of, and be.
ginning of his reign, 475-480.

354

794

second of, not a sabbatic year,
iv. 474, 475. 480, 481.

Darius, hostage of Artabanus to
Caius, ii. 55.

Darkness at the crucifixion, mira-
culous, iii. 249.

Dates, double, on coins a rare oc-
currence, i. 279. 519.

David, vide Numbering.

David, began to reign in the
spring, i. 396. born in the
spring, ibid. length of the
reign of, ii. 7. ili. 447—450.
chronology of the latter part of
the reign of, 530—533. chro-
nology of the early history of,
‘538, 539: 540, 542, 543, 544.

David, number of the kings of Ju-
dah descended from, ii. 96. 98.

Day, distribution of a, at Rome,
in the time of Martial, iii. 230.

Days, vide Revelation.

Days, as a measure of time prior
to and more exact than years,
iv. 286.

Day’s journey, rate of a, on foot,
ii. 138—142. 218, 219. 346,
illustrated by the time taken
up in travelling from Joppa to
Cesarea, 219.

Day’s journey, different estimates
of a, iv. 525. ordinary rate of a,
525, 526. rate of a, in the
winter season, 529.

Day’s journey, Chaldean estimate
of a, iv. 529.

Day’s sail, vide Navigatio.

Death of our Lord on the cross,
the effect of his own volition,
and why, ili. 250, 251.

Debtors, summary treatment of,
permitted by the Roman law,
lil. 24.

Decebalus, vide Callidromus, Da-
cian. Death of, iv. 434.

Decennalia, vide Vota.

Decennials of the emperors,
epochs of dates on coins, 1.
524.

Decius, vide Lampsacus, Mazi-
mus, Severus. Limits of the

INDE X.

reign of, iv. 629. persecution
of, going on before the first of
his reign, 630.

Dedication, the feast of, begin-
ning and ending of, ii. 50g. 529.

Deductio ad Forum, ceremony of
the, ili. 359.

De Guischard, opinion of, with
respect to the correction of the
calendar by Julius Cesar, iii.
643.

Dejotarus, vide Crassus.

Δέκα oi, at what time equivalent
to the phrase of the apostles,
li. 472.

De Lambre, mean length of the
tropical year, according to, iii.
469, 470. iv. 288. 723, 724.

Delos, the resort of trade or com-
merce, while Corinth lay in
ruins, i. 100.

Delta, the, of Alexandria in E-
gypt, iv. 40.

Demetrius, Alabarch of Alexan-
dria, li. 42.

Demetrius Soter, king of Syria,
date of the reign of, ii. 69.
Demoniacal possession, belief in,
before and after the gospel

era, il. 473—475.

Demoniacs, vide Gadara.

Descent into Egypt, took place
in the summer, i. 392.

Desert, vide Fast.

Desert of Judah, ii. 202. of Sihon
and Og, ii. 203.

Desolation, the determinate, in
the prophecy of the seventy
weeks, the entire duration of
the Jewish war, 11. 64, 65.

Δεσποσυνοὶ oi, vide Judas.

Δεσποσυνοὶ, the, or lineal descend-
ants of the Virgin Mary, ii.112.

Δεύτερον τὸ, iv. 177.

Δευτερόπρωτον σάββατον, explana-
tion of the phrase, ii. 257.
301---210.

Δευτερόπρωτον, iv. 127.

Διάβασις ἡ, the passover, iii.
137.

Διαβατήρια τὰ, the passover, iil. 137.

Pe ΤΥ, PP Se ne ΤΙ

Pe To ee Oe ee ee a

INDE X.

Dialect, vide Cappadocia, Crete.

Dialects, vide Hebren, Parthian,
Phrygian, Punic.

Dialects, native, not superseded
by the Greek, in Syria, Egypt,
or other countries of the East,
1, I41. iii. 345.

Diana, vide Ephesus, Scillus.

Διασπορὰ, the, in the sense of the
dispersion, instances of, i. 105.

Dicearchia, vide Puteolt.

Didius, vide Coincidences.

Didius Quintus, governorship of
Syria of, i. 530.

Dido, vide Carthage.

Didrachmum, vide Tribute mo-
ney.

Didrachmum, the, the tax of the

half shekel, ii. 376, 377. pro-
bably collected about the feast
of Tabernacles, 377, 378.

Dinner hour, vide Sabbath.

Dinner hour among the Jews,
li, 289. iii. 314.

Dinner hour, the fifth hour of
the day, ii. 338: ili. 314.

Dio Cassius, vide Archelaus, Je-
rusalem.

Dio Cassius, Jewish dates of, ge-
nerally inaccurate, i. 421.
chasm in the history of, in the
reign of Augustus, 469. 537.
539, 540: Iv. 8, 9, Io.

Dio Chrysostom, particulars of
the history of, from his own
orations, iv. 450—453. ba-
nishment of, under Domitian,
450—452. sickness of, in the
reign of Nerva, 450. riding of,
in the chariot of Trajan, 451.
an old man at his return to
Prusa, ibid. visit of, to the Ge-
te, 452. visit of, to the Olym-
pic games, ibid. public build-
ings, superintended by, 453.

Diocletian, vide Ara.

Diocletian, date of the reign of,
iv. 632. vicennalia of, 634. date
of the abdication of, ibid.

Diocletian, allowance of corn to
the poor of Alexandria, by or-

795

der of, iv. 51, 52.

Diocletian, persecution under, iv.
631. date of the commence-
ment of the, 632. date of the
close of the, ibid. table of the
years of the, 632, 633. years of
the, bear date from March, 634.

Diocletian, edict of, for the de-
struction of the churches, iv.
632. 636, 637. issued on Eas-
ter day, 636, 637. ᾿

Diodorus, bishop of Tarsus, age
of, iii. 632: iv. 12. .

Diodorus Siculus, vide Egypt.

Diodorus Siculus, estimate of, of
the numbers of the population
of Gaul, iv. 25. visit of, to
Egypt, 50. 502.

Dionysia, time of the, iv. 198.
ev Λίμναις, date of the, at
Athens, 619. date of the, at
Smyrna, ibid.

Dionysius of Halicarnassus, mag-
nitude of Rome in the time of,
iv. 57. 58.

Dionysius Areopagita, vide Hie-
rotheus, Maximus.

Dionysius Areopagita, supposed
observation of the eclipse by, at
the passion, i. 468, 469. pre-
sent at the funeral of the Vir-
gin Mary, ii. 110. epistle of, to
St. John in Patmos, iii. 641,
642.

Dionysius Areopagita, quotation
of Ignatius’ Epistles by, iv.
424—426. objections to the
genuineness of the works of,
anciently, 425, 426.

Dionysius, bishop of Corinth, vide
Paul and Peter, iv. 245. testi-
mony of, to the visit of St. Pe-
ter and St. Paul to Corinth, i.
108. to the parallelism of many
facts in the history of both
these apostles, 115.

Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria,
iv. 51. letter of, to Fabius, bi-
shop of Antioch, 630.

Dionysius Exiguus, vide Ara.
Paschal cycle of, nature of the,

796 IND
and date, iv. 696, 697. 700.
702, 703. codex canonum of,
706.

Dioscurias, number of nations
that traded at, iii. 342.

Diospolis, or Lydda, distance of,
from Cesarea, il. 219.

Disciples, calls of, by our Lord,
all on record, iii. 398.

Disembowelling, no part of the
process of embalming among
the Jews, ili. 260, 261.

Dispersion, vide Families, He-
brew.

Dispersion, the, commencement
of the preaching of the gospel to,
on a large scale, li. 59: iv. 387.

Dispossession, miracles of, liable
a priori to the charge of being
effected by cooperation with
the ruler of the devils, ii.
580, 581. miracles of, among
the simplest of our Saviour’s
miracles, 586. 595.

Disputation, method of, among
the Jews, lil. 112.

Dius, vide Cestius.

Dius, first of, in the year of Per-
gamus, iv. 612, 613.

Dius, account of the kings of
Tyre by, iv. 466-471.

Division of the lands, after the
Exodus, date of the, ili. 443,
444.

Divorce, facility of, permitted by
the rabbis, iii. 42.

Δώδεκα οἱ, equivalent to of ᾿Από-
στολοι, li. 472.

Awdexatrnpoptoy,astronomical senses
of, iv. 624, 625.

Dog star, rising of the, a time of
sickness at Rome, iv. 206,
207.

Dolabella, P. Cornelius, contest
of with Cassius, for the govern-
ment of Syria, U. C. 710, iv.

42.

Domitian, vide Clemens, Dacian,
Ludi, Philosophers.

Domitian, persecution of Christ-
ianity by, il. 79. iv. 416.

EX.

Domitius Marsus, epigram of, on
the death of Tibullus, iv. gr.
Domus, numbers of the, at Rome,

iv. 65.

Donatists, schism of the, iv. 695.

council against the, ii. 29.

Donatus, vide Virgil.

Donatus, the Pseudo, age of, iv.
88.

Doorkeepers, female servants,
among the Jews, ili. 207.

Doris, wife of Herod the Great,
i. 262. 517.

Apaypa, vide Wave-sheaf. The, or
wave-sheaf, ii. 308: ili. 92. 166.

Droughts in Judea, in the reign
of Herod, i. 255.

Drusilla, sister of Caius, date of
the death of, i. 286. 445. date
of the birth of, 288.

Drusilla, granddaughter of An-
tony and Cleopatra, marriage
of, to Felix, iv. 130.

Drusilla, wife of Felix, history of,
iv. 128. perished by the erup-
tion of mount Vesuvius, ibid.

Drusus, brother of Tiberius, date
of the death of, i. 469. 483.
502. son of Tiberius, date of
his death, iii. 417.

Δυομένης Πλειάδος, time denoted
by, iil. 14.

Dystrus, twelfth month in what
year only, iv. 642. place of, in
the civil year, ibid.

E.
Eagle, vide Herod, Sophists.

Eagle, the attempt upon it, in the —

reign of Herod, i. 309.

Earthquakes, time of the year of, —

autumn or spring, iv. 217.
584.

Earthquakes, in the reign of
Hadrian, iv. 576, 577, 588.
of Antoninus Pius, ibid. of
Marcus Aurelius,
583, 584. 587, 588—590.

Easter, vide Ambrose, Antioch,

Arelate, Cyril, Diocletian, In-_

nocentius, Leo, Montanists,
Nice, Novatians, Paschasinus,

572-578.

πον ς νυ Se: a ee oe ee ee ao ae

AMS Re A i Rae ee a eee OCT ne en ee” See, υσ.

IN Ὁ ἘΣ,

Proterius, Quartodecimans,
Roman, Rome, Smyrna.

Easter, limits of, before the coun-
cil of Nice, iv. 623, 624-626.
might be kept as early as Feb.
24, 623-626.

Easter, rule of, in the Western
church uniform, when that of
the East was different, iv. 639.
696. rule of, in the Alexandrine
church, conformed to that of
the council of Nice, 687. 698.
704.

Easter, conditions requisite to, in
the orthodox practice of the
church, iv. 670.

Easter, terms of, according to
Ambrose, iv. 663. latest term
of, according to the Roman
rule, 687. 694.

Easter, Roman and Alexandrine
rule for the observance of,
distinct, iv. 687. 694. 698.

Easter, limits of, by the council
of Nice, iv. 640, 641. 704,
708-7 10.

Easter, calculation of, deputed to
the church of Alexandria by
the council of Constantinople,
iv. 689, &c.

Easter, observance of, notified by
one church to another, iv.
693.

Easter, liable to be celebrated
twice in the same current
year, iv. 640, 641.

Easter, in Palestine, A.D. 307,
iv. 635. celebrated in Pales-
tine on the first day of the
week, ibid.

Easter Day, vide Moon.

Eastern languages, vide Dialects.

Eating, hours of, among the
Jews, ii. 216: iil. go.

Ebion, and St. John, story of, iii.
639.

Ebionites, Gospel according to
the, vide Matthem.

Ebionites, Gospel according to
the, 1.°125. 131. <

Ecclesiastical history, referred to

797

absolutely by Dionysius Exi-
guus, and Cyril, iv. 703-706.

Ecclesiasticus, Book of, written
in Hebrew, ili. 335.

Eckhel, vide T'rajan.

Eclipse, on January 20, U, Ὁ.
752, 1. 313. at the time of the
battle of Cremona, U. C. 822,
i. 314.

Eclipse, the, before the death of
Herod, 1. 303. difficulties con-
nected with it, supposing it the
eclipse of March 13, U. (Ὁ.
750, ibid. confusion of Jose-
phus on this point, how to be
explained, 313.

Eclipse, before the Nativity, cal-
culation of the, iii. 464.

Eclipse, before the march of
Xerxes from Sardis, iv. 477.
in the seventh of Cambyses,
484. in the thirty-first of Da-
rius, ibid. in the twentieth of
Darius, ibid.

Eclipses, dates of, in the civil
year of Numa, and in the
solar, compared, iii. 659-661.

Eclipses, dates of, in the Julian
year anciently and still, iv. 656.

Edessa, vide Thomas.

Egnatia, vide Via.

Egypt, vide Artaxerxes Ochus,

Descent, Dialects, Flaccus
Aquilius, Gallus, Hadrian,
Israelites, Jens, Maximus,

Nomi, Pachon, Paulinus, Pe--
tronius, Pollio, Poll-tax, Re-
clus, Severus, Strabo, Syca-
more.

Egypt, ancient language of, vide
Dialects.

Egypt, distance from, to Babylon, |
li. 142.

Egypt, forty years’ captivity of,
ill. 535.

Egypt, fish and vegetables, the diet
of the people of, in the spring,
iii. 22.

Egypt, harvest time in, what, ii.
228. iv. 192.

Egypt, population of, in the

798

time of Ptolemy Soter, iv.
501. of Ptolemy Philadelphus,
ibid. population of, in the time
of Diodorus Siculus, 501, 502.
cities of, in the reign of Ama-
sis, 500, 501. prosperity of, in
the reign of Augustus, and
thenceforwards, 503, 504. pro-
portion of births in, 504. ex-
posure of infants unknown in,
ibid. population of, in the time
of Agrippa the younger, 505.
proportion of the tribute of,
to that of Jerusalem, 506.

Egypt, supplies of corn to Rome
from, ii. 56. proportion of
corn supplied by, to Rome,
IV. 32, 33-

Egypt, supplied with corn from
Rome in the reign of Trajan,
iV. 445.

Egypt, order and succession of
the first three governors of
Egypt, i. 252—256.

Egypt, flight into, of the holy
family, time of the year when
it happened, i. 392, 393. pro-
bable date of the, 11. 146. return
of the holy family from, syn-
chronous with what events in
Judzea, i. 394. sojourn of the

holy family in, its duration,

393: 394: 1]. 147. :

Egypt, numbers of the Jews in,
i. 165: iv. 505. introduction
of Christianity into by St. Pe-
ter, i. 165.

Egyptian, vide Corn ships.

Egyptian false prophet, the, iv.
121.125. reconciliation of the
accounts of him in Josephus,
with those in the Acts, or with
themselves, 125, 126. defeated
by Felix, while Paul was at
Cesarea, 126.

ἘἘκκλησίαι κύριαι, stated times of
holding, what, iv. 153.

Ἐκλογὴ, the, what, il. 11.

Elam, in the Book of Daniel,
what, 111. 557, 558.

Elan, vide Gaza.

INDE X.

Elders of the people, four and
twenty, li. 298: iii. 113.
Eleazar, the ἀρχιλήστης, put to
death by Felix, iv. 126.
Eleazar, son of Ananus, il. 27.
Eleazar, the exorcist, ii. 473,

474:

Elegy, distinguished writers οἵ,
before the time of Ovid, or
contemporary with him, iv. 94,

95:

Elephant, longevity of the, iii.363.

Eleutherus, bishop of Rome, date
of, according to Eusebius, iv.
598. probable true date, 599.
602.

Eli, close of the administration
of, ili. 446. 447: Iv. 463. ᾿

“Hua, or festival of the sun, time
of the, at Rome, iv. 582. vide
“Adua.

Elias, expected by the Jews to
anoint the Christ, ii. 549.

Elias, prophecy ascribed to, ili.
435:

Eliashib, successor of Joiakim in
the high priesthood, age of, 1].
103—105.

Elijah, vide Menander.

Elijah, dearth in the time of,

typical of what in our Saviour’s
ministry, i. 365. duration οὗ

it, what, ili. 16: iv. 464.

‘EdAnuioral, vide Greek language. —

The, what, i. 138.

Ἑλληνίζειν, vide Greek language. —
To, the proper sense of, what, —

i. 138.

Elpinice, vide Herodes Atticus, —

and Regilla.

Elul, a month of twenty-nine
days, i. 385.

Embalming, vide Disembowelling.
Process of, among the Jews,
ili, 260, 261.

Ἡμέραι τῆς ἀναλήψεως, ii, 522.
Ἡμέραι ἐπαγόμεναι, in the Chal-
daic year, iv. 282, 283.
Ἡμεροδρόμοι of antiquity, feats of

the, iv. 525, 526.
Emmaus, vide Cleopas, Nicopolis.

ΞΦΨΗΡΝ

q

INDE X.

Emmaus, distance of from Jeru-
salem, iii. 315.

Empedocles, age of, ii. 106.

Empire, vide Cities.

"Eumpoobev and ὀπίσω, use of, to de-
note precedence, or priority of
place and rank, ii. 166.

Ἔν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ques-
tion of, and our Lord’s reply
to it, ii, 163.

Encratite, vide Tatian.
Encratite, rise of the sect of the,
ili. 593. 599, 600: iv. 606.

Ἕνδεκα οἱ, ii. 472.

᾿Ἐνδελεχὴς θυσία, vide Daily. Date
of the renewal of the, after the
return from captivity, ἃ sab-.
bath, ii. 18, 19.

"Evn καὶ νέα, the, what, i. 322.

Enoch, Book of, vide Moon, Nv-
xOnpepa, Uriel.

Enoch, Book of, author of the, an
Hebrew Christian, iv. 67.

Enoch, Book of, written in He-
brew, iii. 336. date of it, what,
ibid. description of the vernal
quarter, given by it, 406.

Enoch, Book of, length of the
year according to the, iv. 282.

Ἐντάφια, vide Graveclothes.

‘Eopr), or ἡ ἑορτὴ, the feast of
‘Tabernacles, iv. 126, 127.

Ἕως ὧδε, ii. 531.

Epenetus, of Achaia, iv. 171.

Epaphras, the abbreviated form
of Epaphroditus, iv. 202, 203.
the same with Epaphroditus,
202. 205. a native of Colosse,
202, 203. came to Rome with
Timothy, 205, 206.

Epaphras, or Epaphroditus, sick-
ness of, probably due to what
cause, iv. 206.

Epaphroditus, vide Josephus. The
friend of Josephus, who, 1.193.
history of, il. 72.

Epaphroditus, the freedman of
Nero, il. 72.

᾿Ἐπέφωσκε, iil. 140.

Ephesia, the, time of the year
when celebrated, iv. 155, 156.

“

799

Ephesians, Epistle to, vide Igna-
tius.

Ephesians, Epistle to, date of
the, iv. 202—208. addressed
to a church not planted by
St. Paul, 208—217. entitled
by Marcion the Epistle to the
Laodicenes, 214.

Ephesus, vide Cunazxa, Newxépos,
Olympia, Twelve.

Ephesus, distance from, to the
extremities of the Persian em-
pire, ii. 141. to Cunaxa, 138.
distance of, from Antioch, iii.
392. distance of, from Miletus,
iv. 522. from Magnesia ad Me-
andrum, ibid. from: Smyrna,
ibid. from Sardis, 529.

Ephesus, the metropolis of Asia
Proper, iv. 151. privilege of
the κατάπλους enjoyed by it,
ibid.

Ephesus, neocorate or warden-
ship of the temple of Diana of,
iv. I

Ephesus, elders of, declaration of
St. Paul to the, at Miletus, iv.
223.

Ephesus, church of, rise of the
men speaking perverse things
in the, iv. 223. 240.

Ephesus, council of, ili. 392.

᾿Εφεξῆς, vide Καθεξῆς.

Ephraim, residence of our Lord
at, li. 220. 246. locality of,
515. 526, 527.

Ephraim Syrus, iii. 341.

Ἐπὶ, forensic sense of, with the
genitive, ili. 231.

Ἐπιβαλὼν and ἐπιβάλλων,
210.

᾿Ἐπίβδα or ἐπίβδαι, what, iv. 582.

᾿ἘΕἘπιχορηγεῖν, iv. 1777.

Epictetus, the slave or servant
of Epaphroditus, freedman of
Nero, ii. 72. retirement of, to
Nicopolis, iv. 453. living in
the reign of Trajan, and Ha-
drian, 453. 557-

Epidaurus, vide AZsculapius.

Epilepsy, the effect of possession,

lil.

800

peculiarly difficult of cure, ii.
373> 374-

᾿Ἐπιούσιος, li. 301 —303.

Epiphania, vide Baptism. Date
of the, the supposed date of the
baptism, i. 371.

Epiphanius, vide Gospels. His
opinion of the authors of the
Gospels alluded to by St. Luke,
1. 76.

Epiphanius, vide Paul and Peter.
iv. 252.

Epiphanius, Adversus Hereses,
date of the, iii. 630. the Anco-
ratus, date of, ibid.

Epiphanius, testimony of, to the
age of our Lord at his baptism, 1.
453,454. his date of the birth of
Christ, and opinion of thelength
of his ministry, 463. opinions
of, on the facts and dates of the
Gospel history, iil.629,630. sin-
gular mistake of, in the consuls
of the year of the Passion,
630. dates of, for the age of
St. John, 638. date of, of Ha-
drian’s visit to Judeea, before
the Jewish war, iv. 103.

Epiphany, date of the, in the
Asiatic year, iv. 614.

Ἐπισπᾶσθαι, sense of, iv. 184.

Ἐπιστάτης, use of the term, an
idiom of St. Luke, ii. 391.

Epistle of St. Paul, not extant,
iv. 227.

Epistles, written from Rome dur-
ing St. Paul’s first imprison-
ment, iv. 201, 202. dates of,
generally, 207, 208.

Equestrian order, numbers of the,
at Rome, iv. 28, 29.

Equinoctial and tropical points,
place of the, in their respective
signs, i. 328.

Equinox, vide Jews, Precession,
Vernal.

Equinox, sensible and astronomi-
cal, iv. 623.711.

Equinox, storms at the equinoxes,

in Judea, ii. 331.
Erastus, οἰκονόμος, or steward of

INDE X.

Corinth, iv. 170, 171.

Erato, queen of Armenia, i. 484.

Eremites, vide Banus. In the
time of John the Baptist, ii.
187.

Ἑρμηνεύω, proper sense of, what,
1. 128.

Esarhaddon, date of the acces-
sion of, lil. 519, 520.

Escha, name of the reputed se-
cond wife of Joseph, il. 113.

Espousals, vide Females.

Espousals, time between, and
marriage, among the Jews and
Romans, i. 472. equivalent to
marriage among the Jews, iii.
423.

Estha, vide Genealogies. Re-
puted mother of Jacob, the
father of Joseph, ii. 92.

Etesian winds, date of the, what,
i, 286. iil. 651, 652. delays in
sailing produced bythe, iv. 193,
194. time of the cessation of the,
194. time of the prevalence,
194, 195. 232, succeeded by a
south wind, 194.

Ethbaal, vide Ithobal.

Ethbaal, or Ithobal, the father of
Jezebel, age of, ili. 16: iv. 466.

Ethiopia, vide Candace. Subject
to queens, ll. 30.

Ethiopia, expedition against, un-
der Augustus, i. 252—255.
Ethnarch, vide Alabarch, An-

tioch, Damascus.

Ethnarch, the, of the Jews in
Gentile cities, what, ii. 41.
Euleus, vide Ulai. The river of,

near Susa, ili. 558.

Eunapius, testimony of, to the
magnitude of Constantinople,
iv. 37.

Euphrates, vide Journey, Magi.

Εὐρακύλων, Or εὐροακύλων, what
kind of wind, i. 186.

Euroclydon, vide Winds. Ex-
planation of the term, i. 186.

the proper name of this wind, -

Cecias or Hellespontias, 187.
Εὐσεβεῖς oi, vide Luke.

IND EX.

Eusebius, vide Anatolius, Buche-
rius, Papias.

Eusebius, vide Paul, iv.247, 248.
251.

Eusebius, his explanation of the
note of time, at John ii. 20. i.
244. his judgment upon Papias,
unjust, 131, 132. his opinion
of the interval between the re-
surrection and ascension, iii.
627. dates of, for the history
of St. John, 634.

Eusebius, Chronicon Armeno-La-
tinum, dates of, not exact to a
year, iv. 140.

Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History
of, quoted by Andreas, bishop
of Cappadocia, iv. 632.

Eusebius, dates of, in the Acta of
the Martyrs of Palestine, the
Julian, iv. 633.

Eusebius, paschal cycle of, iv.
663, 664. 714.

Eutychus, the freedman of He-
rod Agrippa, trial of, iii. 420,
421.

Evagrius, answer of,to Zosimus, iv.
23. age of, and account of the
plague in the reign of Justi-
nian, 14-16. 554.

Evangelists, vide Gospels. Inde-

pendent authority of each of

the, i. 46. credibility of each,
not endangered by supposing
one to have seen the Gospel
of another, 73.

Evangelium Infantie, the, dates
in, Hi, 630—633.

Evening, date of, among the
Jews, ili. 165.

Evenings, between the, how un-
derstood among the Jews, iii.
164.

Evil-Merodach, vide Belshazzar.
Date of the accession of, iii. 509.
the same with Belshazzar, 5 10—
512. length of his reign, 512.
514, 515. ;

Evodius, second bishop of An-
tioch, iv. 425.

Ἐξ, use of, by St. John, in oppo-

801

‘sition to ἀπὸ, ii. 547.
᾿Ἐξαιτεῖσθαι, proper sense of, 111.188.
Ἔξῆς, vide καθεξῆς.

Exodus, the, vide Division, Nisan.

Exodus, date of the year of the, iii.
433:

Exorcism, practice of, among the
Jews, before and after the gos-
pel era, il. 473—475.

᾿Ἐξουσία, proper sense of, ili. 10.

Ezekiel, date of the commence-
ment of the ministry of, iii.
503, 504. rule observed by, in
dating the years of his capti-
vity, li. 503, 504. destruction
of the temple, when reported
to, 11. 140. 141.

Ezekiel, explanation of Ezek. i.
1. iii. 503.

Ezra, date of the mission of, ii.
16—19. journey of, from Susa
to Jerusalem, 140. 146.

Ezra, contemporary with Ar-
taxerxes Longimanus, iv. 295,
296, 297. with Nehemiah,
295. date of his mission, 328.
date of his arrival at Jerusa-
lem, ibid.

F.

Fabatus, i. 515.

Fabatus, Prosocer, or wife's grand-
father of Pliny, iv. 431. death
of, when Pliny was ἴῃ Bithy-
nia, 450.

Fabius, bishop of Antioch, vide
Dionysius.

Families, supposed number of, at
the dispersion, 11. 93, 94.

Famine, vide Joseph.

Famine in Greece, in the ninth
of Claudius, iv. 140. in the
reign of Nero, by mistake
ascribed to the reign of Clau-
dius, 122, 123.

Famines, in the reign of Clau-
dius, iv. 122.

Famines, vide Sabbatic. In sab-
batic years, il. 50: iv. 140.
Famines, frequency of, in the pe-
riod embraced by the history

in the Acts, iv. 122

802

Faith, the miracle working, what,
lil. 95. 110.

Fair Havens, the, of Crete, iv.
194—196.

Fast, vide Desert. The forty
days’, scene of it, what desert,
ii. 202, 203. 206—209.

Fast days, vide Thursday.

Fast days, the regular, among
the Jews, ii. 140. 340. whether
always the Monday, or second
day of the week, 140.

Fasti Consulares, occasional in-
accuracies of the, iv. 435. 437.
442, 443-

Faustina senior and Faustina
junior, death and deification
of, respectively, iv. 544—546.

Faustina junior, temple of, in
the Triopium of Herodes Atti-
cus, iv. 546. date of the death
of, 544. 574. marriage of, to
Marcus, 584.

Faustus, the Manichean, his ob-
jection to the genealogies, ii.
82, 83.

Favonius, saying attributed to,
before the battle of Pharsalia,
iii. 649.

Feast days among the Jews,
reckoned from the evening be-
fore, iii. 171.

Feasts, Jewish, attendance at,
binding from what age, i. 397.

Felix, vide Tacitus.

Felix, date of the appointment
of, to the procuratorship of
Judea, iv. 126—128. 130,
13I—133. mission of Jewish
priests to Rome by, 234. length
of the administration of, 126.
235.

Females, vide Espousals.

Females, age of the betrothing
of, at Rome or elsewhere,
i. 494: ii. 88.

Females, marriageable age of,
what, i. 399: 494: Ill. 415.
Festus, procurator of Judea,
death of, in office, iv. 233,
234. confounded by Josephus

INDE X.

with Felix, 234. length of his
administration, 235.

Ficus Bifere, iti. 91. Egyptian, or
mulberry, 93.

Fig-tree, barren, cursing of the,
connected with the moral of the
fig-tree planted in the vine-
yard, iii. 89, go.

Fig-tree, parable of the barren,
defines the length of our Sa-
viour’s ministry, i. 364. con-
nection of, with the ministry
of our Saviour, ii. 260, 261.

Figs, vide Boccore, Ficus.

Figs, double crop of the, annu-
ally, iii, 91. winter figs, and
early ripe figs, gI—93. physi-
cal account of the early ripe
fig, 92.

Figs, produced in some parts of
Judea all the year round,
lil. 93.

Fingers, method of counting by
the, anciently, iv. 536, 537.

Fish, vide Egypt.

Fish, breakfasting on, by the sea-
side in the East, ii. 387.

Fishing, time of, evening and
night, ii. 385, 386.

Five thousand, the, yide Miracle,
Nativity.

Flaccus Aquilius, his six years’
government of Egypt, i. 445.
persecution of the Jews of
Alexandria by, ibid. iv. 49, 50.

Flaccus Grecinus, his consulship,
iii. 375.

Flaccus Pomponius, his consul-
ship, iii. 375. his command in
Μαῖα, 380. his presidency
of Syria, and death in office,
i. 343: ili. 419: iv. 734.

Flavius Silva, military commander
in Judea, iv. 736.

Flocks, tending of, in Judea,
in the open air, not usual in
winter, i. 385. usual in the
spring and summer, 391: iii.
402, 403.

Florinus, vide Ireneus, iv. 602, ©
603.

INDE X.

Florus, the history of, not regu-
lar, and why, i. 3.

Following after, vide Sheep. Equi-
valent to becoming a disciple.
Origin of the metaphor, ii.
476.

Fora, names and number of the, at
Rome, i Iv. 41, 42.

Forum agere, meaning of the
phrase, iv. 150.

Fortunatus, vide Herod Agrippa.
dispatched to Rome, i. 287.
probable date of his return to
Judea, 291.

Forty, the number, peculiar judi-
cial import of this number, ii.
80, 8t.

Freedmen, assumed the names, or
part of the names, of their
patrons, i. 94, 95.

Fretum Siculum, passage from
the, to Alexandria in Egypt,
iv. 232.

Frontinus Julius, predecessor of
Pliny in the Auguratus, iv.
432. commander in Britain,
433. date of the death of, ibid.

Frontinus Julius, author of the
work De Coloniis, whether
contemporary with Pliny the
younger, i. 538.

Frontinns, vide Montanus. Presi-
dent of Asia in the time of
Montanus, iv. 604.

Fronto, preceptor of Marcus Au-
relius, iv. 542. consul suffec-
tus, and when, 542.550. Bel-
lum Parthicum and Principia
Historie of, 567.

Fronto, vide Artemidorus.
θριτικὸς, iv. 574.

Fronto, the, of Aristides, who,
IV. 534, 535-

Fucine lake, draining of the,
ii. 56.

©

ὁ ἀρ-

α.
Gabao, distance of, from Jerusa-
lem, i. 423.
Gabinius, vide Ascalon, Ptolemy.
Gabinius, occupation of Judea
by, i. 178. 281.

VOL. IV. PART II.

803

Gabriel, the angel employed to
interpret the visions of Daniel,
ili. 554, 555.

Gadara, or Gazara, on the sea

. coast of Palestine, i. 280.

Gadara, demoniacs of, their fe-
rocity an unusual feature in
cases of possession, i. 205.
reconciliation of the accounts
of this miracle, 210, 211.
site of Gadara, ii. 336.

Gades, when made a colony, iv.
21.

Getuli, rebellion of the, in the
reign of Juba, iii. 364.

Gaius, or Caius, of Corinth, as
well as of Derbe, and of Mace-
donia, iv. 171.

Galatia, vide Judaizing teachers.

Galatia, the native language of,
ili. 343.

Galatians, Epistle to, date of the,
iv. 173—189. coincidences
between, and the Epistle to
the Romans, 184, 185.

Galba, Publius Servilius, procon-
sul of Asia, iv. 150, 151.

Galba, length of the reign of, iv.
70. 72,73. governor of Africa,
li. 55. of Spain, iv. 151. death
of, ili, 385.

Galen, vide Plague. Age of,
and particulars of his history,
iv. 67. 552, 553. account of,
of the plague under M. Au-
relius, 5.53. account of, of the
death of Lucius Verus, 596.

Galen, nature of the Jewish year
in the time of, iv. 67.

Galerius, vide Diocletian. Per-
secution of, iv. 631—633.
edict of, suspending the per-
secution, and death, iv. 632.

Galerius, date of the Nuncupa-
tio of, as Augustus, iv. 634.

~ vicennalia of, 632.

Galileans, the, or followers of
Judas of Galilee, improperly
so called, iii. 27, 28. dispersed
at their first appearance, ii. 26.
130: iii. 28.

34

804 IN DEX.
Galilee, vide Circuits, Syca- date of his death, 37.
mine. Games of antiquity, still in being

Galilee, vide Genesar. Lake of,
its eastern side rocky and
cavernous, i. 204. graves or
sepulchres, in the same lo-
cality, ibid. length of it, ii.
346. 360.

Galilee, number of the towns
and villages, and population
of, in the time of Josephus,
li. 292: iv. 491, 492. 504.
ministry of our Lord why
confined to, 506, 507.

Galilee, manifestation of our
Lord in, after the resurrection,
locality of the, ii. 370. ili. 318.

Galilee, dialect of, distinct from
that of Judea, i. 146: li. 34:
ili. 209.

Galla, Alia, elegy of Propertius
in the name of, i. 254.

Gallia Togata, iv. 21. Braccata
or Narbonensis, 21. 23. Co-
mata, 23. received the freedom
of Rome at what times, 21-—

23.

Gallio, the Father, i. 175.

Gallio, brother of Seneca, history
of, i. 174. governor of Achaia,
iv. 142. 146, 147. probable
year of his pretorship, 147.
vir consularis at the time of
his death, 147, 148.

Gallus, A®lius, the second Roman
governor of Egypt, i. 252. 508.
his rang into Arabia,
253-255: 4

Gallus, Consntin: vide Elegy. The
first Roman governor of Egypt,
his history, i. 252. 508. dis-
grace and death of, iv. go.
distinguished in elegy, before
Tibullus, iv. 94, 95.

Gallus, Cornelius, vide Thebes.
iv. 500.

Gamala, date of the capture of,
by Vespasian, i 433.

Gamaliel, vide Paul, Zealots.

Ganialiel, advice of, to the Jewish
sanhedrim, ii. 26. probable

at the Gospel era, iv. 165, 166.

Gangas or Gangites, river near
Philippi, i. 181.

Gangra, council of, iv. 699.

Gardens, vide Jerusalem.

Garments, to strew, under any
one’s feet, an acknowledgment
of what, 111. 77.

Gate, without the, space about
Jerusalem denoted thereby, iii.
244. Christ suffered without
the gate, ibid.

Gaul, prevalence of the Greek
language in, i. 123. native
language of, ill. 342, 343.

Gaul, vide Diodorus Siculus. Po-
pulation of, under Augustus
and Claudins, iv. 23—26. 28.
number of the nations of, 26.

Gaulan, the ancient Golan, iii.
27.

Gaza, vide Atheneus.

Gaza, history of, before and after
the time of the Acts of the
Apostles, i. 177. road from, to
Jerusalem, desert, 179.

Gaza, distance of, from Petra in
Arabia, ἢ. 208. from Elan on
the Sinus Arabicus, ibid. dis-
tance of, from Jerusalem, iv.
526.

Gaza, double dates upon the
coins of, i. 279. double era of
the coins of, iv. 115.

Gazara, vide Gadara.

Gazophylacium, vide Treasury.

Gelasius, bishop of Czsarea in
Palestine, history of the council
of Nice by, iv. 675.

Gemini, the, vide Passion.

_Gemonie, the, at Rome, iii. 243.

Genealogy of St. Matthew, object
of the, ii. go. of St. Luke, ob-
ject ofthe, g1. neither at present
in the state in which it stood
at first, 92, 93. number of
names in St. Luke’s originally,

93:
Genealogies, vide Africanus, Cai-

INDE X.

nan, Celsus, Damascenus, Es-
tha, Faustus, Julian, Panus.

Genealogies, the, discrepancies
in, an early source of objec-
tion, ii. 82.

Genealogies of the Jews, still
preserved after the captivity,
ii. 83. not derived from fe-
males, 85.

Generals, vide Marches.
Generations, measure of, not ne-
cessarily thirty years, ii. 102.
Genesar, vide Galilee. Descrip-
tion of the Lake of, ii. 323.

breadth of the Lake of, 336.

Γενέθλια, the, of kings, or the em-
perors, the day of their acces-
sion as well as of their birth, iii.
425. iv. 677, 678. of Constan-
tine, 678. of Constantius, ibid.

Gennadius, iv. 702. Vide Nice,
Theophilus.

Gennesaret, vide Genesar. Re-
gion of, its productiveness, i.
373: lil. 93. description of it,
il. 269.

Gentile or Greek cities in Judea,
lil. 349, 350.

Gentiles, the Gospel thrown open
to the, not before what time, i.
136. iv. 387.

Georgica, vide Virgil. Internal
evidence of the date of the,
iv. QI.

Gerasa, vide Gergesa.

Gergesa, variation in the reading,
in the three Gospels, 1.208,209.
site of Gergesa, 209: li. 336.

Gerizim, vide Sychar. Mount,
site of, ii. 216—218.

Germanicus Cesar, vide Thebes.

Germanicus Cesar, date of the
birth of, i. 489. recommended
to the senate by Augustus, i.
342. iii. 380. his mission into
the East, i. 533: iv. 733. his
triumph over the Cherusci, iii.
366. 378. his death, i. 480.
ili. 367. 384.

Germany, war of Tiberius in, date
of the, i. 338. iii. 379.

805

Gessius Florus, vide Poppea. Ap-
pointed procurator of Judea
through the influence of Pop-
pea, iv. 235. date of the ap-
pointment, ibid.

Gethsemane, meaning of the
term, ili: t92. duration of the
agony in, 197.

Gibbon, Mr., his calculation of
the population of the Roman
empire, iv. 12.

Gibraltar, Straits of, the extreme
boundary of the known world
anciently, iv. 228.

Gideon, date of the administra-
tion of, iv. 462.

Gischala, date of the siege of, by
Vespasian, i. 433.

Gitthon, vide Simon Magus.

Gladiators, shows of, time of the,
at Rome, iii. 230.

Glaphyra, vide Juba.

Glaphyra, wife of Archelaus, an
ἕταιρα, ili, 372. daughter of Ar-
chelaus, married to Juba, king
of Mauritania, 362. marriage of
to Archelaus, king of Judea,
362. 372. her history, 372,
473. date of her death, 362.

Glaucias, the reputed teacher of
Basilides, the interpres of St.
Peter, i. 371.

Gordian, inscription on the sepul-
chre of the emperor, iii. 338.
Gordianus, the elder, proconsu-

lates of, ill. 595.

Gordianus, Antonius, iv.
Vide Herodes Atticus.

Gospel, vide Asia, Bartholemew,
Ebionites, Gentiles, Harmony,
Hellenists, “John, Mark, Ni-
codemus, Roman Empire, Sa-
maritans.

Gospels, vide Contradictions, Epi-
phanius, Evangelists, Italic, Na-
tural notices, Omissions, Regu-
larity, Supplemental, Theophy-
lact.

Gospels, the, spoken of by St.
Luke, probably what, i. 75.
169.

547:

362

806

Gospels, the, not mere memoirs
of our Saviour, i. 3, 4: ill.
329, 330. imperfect or incom-
plete accounts, i. 13. 15. order
of, from time immemorial, 15.
to what cause due, 16. how
far confirmed by internal evi-
dence, ibid. number of, rea-
sons assigned for that fact by
the fathers, 62. successively
composed, each comprehend-
ing and enlarging another, 76.
order of, more important to
an harmony than the times:
and more uniformly attested
than the times, 80. structure
of, anecdotal, 237: iii. 333.
St. Luke’s moreso than therest,
1. 238. 11. 103. supplementary
and defective, how to be dis-
tinguished asunder, iil. 321. 566.

Gotarzes, king of Parthia, reign
of, ii. 54.

Governors, vide Cacina, Mece-
nas.

Governors of provinces, times of
their setting out, i. 345, 346.
iv. 547.

Tpappareds, the, at Ephesus, iv.
149-152 ,153. at Athens, 152.
a title recognised on coins,
152.

Grass, or pasturage for cattle,
not to be found in Palestine
except in spring, i. 391. 407.
between what times to be
found in Judea, iti. 399-402.
comparison of, descriptive of
what, 399.

Gratus, vide Montanism. Presi-
dent of Asia at the time of the
rise of Montanism, iv.604.607.

Gratus Valerius, procurator of
Judea, i. 344.

Grave clothes, ὀθόνια, or ἐντάφια,
anciently, ill. 254.

Grecia, Prince of, in the Book of
Daniel, ili. 513.549, 550.56),
562. 567-576. 579. 582.

Greek church, vide Nativity.

Greek language, vide Dialects,

INDE X.

Gaul, Palestine.

Greek language, prevalence of,
in other countries besides
Greece, i. 123. prevalence of, in
Palestine, whether to the ex-
clusion of a native dialect, or
not, 135. estimation of, among
the Jews, 138. prevalence of
in Palestine or elsewhere, iil.
334. sqq. superseded in some
instances by the native dialect,
344. estimation of, among the
Romans, 349.

Gregory Nazianzen, bishop of
Constantinople, iv. 609.

Gregory xiii., vide Calendar,
Julian.

Gregory xiii., reformation of the
calendar by, ili. 462: iv. 655.
659.

Griesbach, mode of reasoning of, to
prove that St. Mark wrote after
St. Luke, inconclusive, 1. 27.

Τυνὴ, ellipsis of, to express the
conjugal relation, 1]. 118.

Habits, early, of the ancients, iii.
QO. 229, 230. iV. 513.

Hadrian, vide Cyzicus, Epipha-
nius, Juvenal, Minucius Fun-
danus, Nomi, Olympia, Olym-
pium, Sabina, Sacrifices, Ser-
vianus, Tiburtine.

Hadrian, Jewish war in the time
of, i. 134. in the neighbour-
hood of Judea, during the most
difficult part of the Jewish
war, iv. 114. cities and vil-
lages destroyed in Judea by,
i. 134. 1V.99. 493-

Hadrian, journeyings of, iv. 104.
chronology of his visits to
Egypt, 105—I10. 114, 115.
his visit to Africa, 112. date
of his visit, to Judea and
Egypt, 103. 105—I0g. pro-
bably visited Egypt twice, 109.

Hadrian, visits of, to Athens, iv. —
110—113. dedication of the
Olympium at Athens, 111. re-
script of, to Fundanus, ibid.

INDE X.

letter of, recorded by Phlegon,
10g. 115. not ill inclined to
Christianity, 111.

Hadrian, proposal of, to deify
Christ, 1. 444. his adoption of
flius Verus, iii. 586. iv. 101.
110. the thirteenth God at
Cyzicus, 576, 577. in Asia, in
the time of Ireneus, 603.

Hadrian the sophist, successor of
Herodes Atticus at Athens, iv.

544-

Hadriani, birthplace of Aristides,
iv. 581.

Hadriano-there, foundation of,
by Hadrian, iv. 581.

Hadriatic, the, name of, not con-
fined to the Sinus Hadriaticus,
i. 188,

Haggai, date of the prophecy of,
iv. 484.

Hail, plague of, at the Exodus,
its date, ii, 228 : iii. 394, 395.

Hair, clothes of, a proof of po-
verty or meanness of estate,
ii. 184.

Hapthtoroth, or lessons, of the
Jews anciently, not necessarily
the same with the modern,
ii, 271.

_ Haran, the oldest son of Terah,
ili. 440—442.

Harmonius, son of Bardesanes
Syrus, iii. 341.

Harmony of the Gospels, the
basis of the, St. Matthew and
St. Mark, i. 79.

Harvest, vide Barley, Egypt.

Harvest, the, figurative sense of,
as applied to our Saviour’s
ministry, li. 224.

Harvests among the Jews, two-
fold, ii. 227, 228. Barley and
wheat, times of, what, 317. iii.
405. 566.

Head, covering of the, removed
at trials ΒΝ the Jews, iii.
203.

Hebrew, vide Chronology, Dia-
lects.

Hebrew, taught their children by

« , €
Hyovupevot, οἱ,

807

the Jews of the dispersion,
i. 139. a living language in
Palestine, i. 140. lil. 334,
335- 337. 338, 339. estima-
tion of the, among the Romans,
349.

Hebrew bishops, of the church of
Jerusalem, until what time,
i, 127. 134. li. 122, 123.

Hebrew idiom, in expressing the
idea of again, iv. 291. for, to
answer, 291, 292.

Hebrew church, persecution of
the, at the time of the writing
the Epistle to the Hebrews,
iv. 229, 230.

Hebrews, vide Seventy Weeks.

Hebrews, Epistle to the, vide
Clemens Romanus, Maithen.

Hebrews, Epistle to the, written
in Hebrew, i. 135. reputed au-
thors of the, iv. 217, 218. writ-
ten by St. Paul in Hebrew,
and afterwards translated into
Greek, 219. date and place of
the, 217-229-236.

Hecateus, vide Jerusalem, Priests.

Hecateus of Abdera, age of, iii.
285. iv. 407.

Hegesippus, account of, of the
martyrdom of James the Just,
IV. 230-233.

᾿Ἡγεμονεύοντος, vide Participle. As
a description of office, requires
the article, i. 544.

of the Hebrew
church, who, iv. 230.

Helena, queen of the Adiabenes,
tomb of, at Jerusalem, i. 83.
visit of, to Jerusalem, 11. 52,

53-

Heliodorus, bishop of Trica, iv.
608.

Heliodorus, vide Avidius Cas-
sius. ὁ ῥήτωρ, iv. 534. the
friend of Aristides, 557: 571.

Helius, vide Paul.

Helius, freedman of Nero, left in
charge of Rome when Nero
went into Achaia, iv. 256.

probably put St. Paul to death,

363

808

iv. 257. put to death by Galba,
ibid.

Hellenists, date of the com-
mencement of the preaching
of the gospel to the, abroad,
ii. 57, 58. iv. 387.

Hellenists, as opposed to Hel-
lenes, what, 111. 84.

Hellespontias, vide Cecias, Eu-
roclydon. Name of what de-
scription of wind, i. 187.

Helvidius, a disbeliever in the
perpetual virginity, li. 111.

Helvidius Priscus, vide Pliny.

Hemerobaptiste the, the sect of,
i, 372.

Heracleon, vide Valentinus.

Heracleon, testimony of, to the
deaths of the apostles, whether
natural or by martyrdom, i.
149. his explanation of the
date at John 11. 20: 243.

Herennius, son of Decius, asso-
ciated with his father, iv. 629.

Hermeas, son of Aristides’ foster-
sister, and brother of Philu-
mene, his death, iv. 551. 579.

Hermocrates, the sophist, great
grandson of Polemo, history
of, iv. 549.

Hermogenes, Magister Militum,
death of, under Constantius,
Iv. 37.

Hermogenes of Tarsus, iii. 592.

Hermotybi, numbers of, in Egypt
in the time of Herodotus, iv.

00.

Herod, vide Alexander, Ascalon,
Berytus, Caesar, Caesarea,
Caius, Eagle, Eclipse, Jerusa-
lem, Mariamne, Pharisees,
Pheroras, Sabbatic, Salome,
Scaliger, Sebaste, Soemus, So-
phists, Sylleus, Temple, The-
alre, Zamaris.

Herod, date of the birth of, i. 263.
misstatement of Josephus con-
cerning his age, U. C. 707.
261. age of, at the time of
his marriage to Doris, 262.
date of the death of, 263, 272.

IN DEX.,

282. 313. age of, at his death,
261. 263.

Herod, double date of the reign
of, i. 247. date, followed by
Josephus, 247. 261. date of
his appointment to the king-
dom of Judea, and the time
of the year when it happened,
264. 268. military operations,
of, in Judea, after his appoint-
ment to the kingdom, 269.
271. date of his marriage to
Mariamne, 250. 490. children
of, and Mariamne, ibid. victory
of, over the Arabians, 263.

Herod, visit of, to Rome, U. C.
741.1. 495. visit of, to Rome at
the time of an Olympic year,
499-502. rupture of, with Au-
gustus, and its history, 502,
503. trial and condemnation
of the two sons of, at Berytus,
504. beginning and progress of
his last sickness of, 305. 309,
310. difference of opinions
about the year of the death
of, 302. 313. discussion on the
will of, i. 278. ili. 357-360, 361.

Herod, street made by, in An-
tioch, iv. 54.

Herod, dedication of the eagle
by, i. 309. Iv. 348.

Herod, sons of, alive during the
administration of Pilate, i. 449.

Herod, son of Mariamne, mar-
riage of, with Herodias, iii.
416.

Herod of Chalcis, birth of, i. 492.
date of the death of, ii, 51:
iv. 119. 173.

Herod of Chalcis, high priests
appointed by, before his death,
iv. 119, 120. 122,

Herod Agrippa, date of the birth
of, i. 492. history of, before
the death of Tiberius, iii.
417-421. 425-427. territory
bestowed on, by Caius and
Claudius, ii. 40. 44. length of
the reign of, 48. date of the
death of, 48, 49.

ee ae

INDE X.

Herod Agrippa, date of his ap-
pointment to the tetrarchy of
Philip, i. 284. date of his ap-
pointment to the dominions of
Antipas, ibid. confirmation of
both by the testimony of Philo
Judzus, 284, 285. revisits
Judea in the second of Caius,
286. 298: il. 23. dispatches
Fortunatus to defeat the appli-
cation of Herod Antipas, in his
third, i. 287. returns to Italy
in the fourth of Caius, 290.
294. 299.

Herod Agrippa, insults offered
him by the Alexandrine popu-
lace, ill. 236. 341.

Herod Agrippa, his letter to
Caius, 1. 300, 301. 450. lil. 426.

Herod Agrippa, high priests ap-
pointed by, iv. 122.

Herod Antipas, vide Aretas.

Herod Antipas, date of his jour-
ney to Rome, before the im-
prisonment of John, iii. 422.
425, 426. marriage of, to He-
rodias, probable date of its
consummation, 426. time when
he heard of our Saviour, 428,
429. the rupture of, with Pon-
tius Pilate, 32-35. 234. war
of, with Aretas, 413. il. 44.

Herod Antipas, coin of, descrip-
tion and date of the, i. 283. date
of his deprivation, according to
Josephus, 284. deprivation and
banishment referable to what
year of Caius, 286. motive
of his visit to Rome before his
banishment, 286. finds Caius,
where, 287. 290. probable
time of the year when he ar-
rived in Italy, 291. probable
explanation of the date upon
his coin, 292. reasons for sup-
posing him banished at Lug-
dunum, not at Baie, 292. sqq.

Herodes Atticus, vide Afticus,
Regilla.

Herodes Atticus, the Σοφιστὴς of
Aristides, iv. 542. history and

809

chronology of the life of,
542. and sqq. trial of, be-
fore Marcus Aurelius at Sir-
mium, iv. 547. 553. a de-
scendant of Avacus and Ceryx,
547. Herodes Atticus, and Pe-
regrinus or Proteus, 568.

Herodians, the, what, ii. 321,
322. retained the principles of
Judas of Galilee, ili, 111. 114,
115.

Herodias, vide
Antipas.

Herodias, age of, at her father’s
death, i. 493, 494. marriage
of, to Herod son of Mariamne,
iii. 416. age of, at the
time, 417. marriage of, to
Herod Antipas: circumstances
under which it was contracted,
420+422. delayed, by the re-
monstrances of John Baptist,
424. instrumental to her hus-
band’s journey to Rome, i.
286.

Herodias, enmity of, to John Bap-
tist, iii. 424. name of her first
husband, 428.

Herodium, two places of that
name in Judea, i. 260.

Herodotus, vide Calasiries, Cy-
rus, Darius, Hermotybt.

Herodotus, consistency of the ac-
count of, of the reign of Darius,
with that of Haggai and Zecha-
riah, iv. 481.

Herschel, sir John, length of the
tropical year, according to, iv.
424. Vide Year.

Hesiod, age of, according to
Pliny, iv. 84.

Hezekiah, miracle in the time of, |
iii, 473-475. 499- iv. 657,
658. length of his reign, iil.
498, 499.

Hiddekel, the, in the Book of
Daniel, the Tigris, iii. 558.

Hierapolis, vide Philip.

Hierapolis, church of, not planted
by St. Paul, iv. 215, 216. con-
tiguous to Laodicea and Co-

Herod, Herod

. ἃ 4

810

lossee, 215. 217. overthrown by
an earthquake, 217.

Hierotheus, the supposed pre-
ceptor of Dionysius the Areo-
pagite, li. 110.

High days, among the Jews,
what, ill. 161.

High priest, vide Baptism, Mat-
thias.

High priest, required to live in
Jerusalem, i. 382. not ap-
pointed his part in the daily
ministration by lot, ibid. palace
of the, situated near the temple,
lil. 200.

High priest, the Jewish, at the
time of the conception or birth
of John, who, i. 382.

High priest, the Levitical, a type
of Christ, li. 190. consecrated,
in order to his ministration,
ibid. iv. 355. ceremonial of
that consecration, ii. 191.

High priest, priest next in dignity
to the, 11. 190. vicar and sub-
vicars of the high priest, ibid.

High priests, vide Herod Agrip-
pa, Herod of Chalcis, Ponti-
Jical robes.

High priests, Jewish, age of of-
fice of the, i. 376.

High priesthood, vide Ananus,
Eliashib, Ishmael, Jaddua,
Jeshua, Jesus, Joiada, Joia-
kim, Jonathan, Joseph.

High road, from Parthia to Gaul,
in the reign of Trajan, i. 443.
Hilario, Quintus Julius, his date
of the Passion, i. 464. date of
the creation, ibid. version of,
of the prophecy of the seventy

weeks, iv. 264. 272.

Hillel, the, use of, at the Passover,
ili. 190.

Himera, device of the coins of,
lili. 215.

Hipparchus, the, or commander
of the ἱππεῖς, what, ii, 23.

Hippocrates, division of the ages
of human life of, i. 377.

Hippodromia, vide Ludi. Abso-

INDE X.

lutely, what, i, 267, 268.

Hippolytus Portuensis, date of
the Nativity of, i. 461, 462.
opinion of, of the duration of our
Saviour'’s ministry, 462. chro-
nicon of, iii. 620. placed the
Nativity in the spring, 620,
623, 624. Paschalium or pas-
chal canon of, 620-624.

Hippolytus Portuensis, testimony
of, to the death of St. John, iii.
637, 638. testimony of, to the
death of St. Peter or St. Paul,
Iv. 246. 252.

Hippolytus Portuensis, paschal
canon of, discovered A. D.
1551, Iv. 717. not contempo-
rary with Hippolytus himself,
717, 718. corrected in con-
formity to the council of Nice,
718.

Hippolytus Thebanus, his date of
the martyrdom of Stephen,
and the conversion of St. Paul,
li. 20. 37. length of our Sa-
viour’s ministry, iii. 625. age
of St. John at his death, 637.

Hiram, Hirom, or Huram, king of
Tyre, contemporary with David
and Solomon, iv. 467-471.

Hirrus, L. Ulecillis, legate of
Syria, U. C. 706, iv. 731.

Hispulla, Pliny’s wife’s aunt, vide
Fabatus, iv. 450.

Historia Naturalis, of Pliny, date
of the, ii. 75-77. iv. 82—85—
88. the last of his works, 87,
88.

Holy family, vide Egypt, Maai-
mus.

Holy Ghost, descent of the, at the
baptism, designed to point
out our Saviour in what capa-
city, ii. 188.

Holy sepulchre, modern deli-
neations of the, ili. 290.

Holy sepulchre, church of the,
iv. 102, 103.

Homer, age of, according to
Pliny, iv. 84.

Homonadenses, the, reduced by

INDE X.

Quirinus or Quirinius, 1.

545:

Horace, date of the birth and
death of, i. 481. the latest of
his Odes which, ibid. odes of,
not addressed to deceased per-
sons, iv. go. date of the fourth
book of, 89. of the first book of,
97. journey of, from Rome to
Brundisium, 1. 265. iv. 527,
528.

Horapollo, an Egyptian. hierogly-
phica of, when translated, iti.
345:

Horsley, bishop, opinion of, on
the subject of guardian or
tutelary angels, iii. 567-572.
576.

Hostages, vide Phraates, Titius,
Tiridates. Delivery of the, to
Augustus by Phraates, date of

_the, i. 487. 479—489. motives
to the surrendry of the, 483—
486. date, determined bya coin
of Augustus, 487. 489. number
and names of the hostages,
488, 489.

Hour, the, of our Lord, what,
lil. το. iV. 399.

Hour, first, began at sunrise, iv.
508. 511. 514, 515. twelfth,
ended with sunset, 508.
512. current and complete,
usus loquendi, with respect to
the, 513, 514.

Hours, computation of, by St.
John, the same with the
modern, 11.216. ili.229. iv. 627.

Hours of day and night, in the
Scholia on Aratus, iv. 515.

Hours, number of, and divisions,
in a Roman day, iii. 230. iv.
508.

Human nature, perfect age of,
bodily and intellectual, fixed at
thirty, i. 377.

Hume, Mr., his opinion of the
populousness of ancient na-
tions, iv. 11.

Hycsos, or shepherd kings, vide
Jerusalem.

81]

Hyginus, bishop of Rome, iii.
588, 580.

Hyperbereteus, 24 or 25, U.C.
819, a Saturday, i. 423. 426,
427, 429, 430.

Hypomnesticon, vide Joseph.

Hypotyposes, vide T'’heognostus.

Hypotyposes, whether the work
of Clemens Alexandrinus, or
not, i. 81. account of, of the
martyrdom of James the Just,
Iv. 231. 233.

Hyrcanus, John, vide Antiochus
Sidetes.

Hyrcanus, John, first year of, ii.
IOI. accompanies Antiochus
Sidetes on his Parthian expe-
dition, ii. 306-308. different
statements of the length of his
reign, iii. 352. supposed to be
endowed with the spirit of
prophecy, iv. 460.

Hyrcanus, the second, date of his
appointment to the high priest-
hood, iil. 353. chronology of
his reign, 354. misstatement of
Josephus with respect to the
length of his tenure of the
high priesthood, i. 261.

Τ'.

Iamblichus, author of the Dra-
maticum, account of, in Pho-
tius, iv. 586.

Ideler, vide Year. Length of the
tropical year, according to, iv.
724.

Identical events, number of, in
the Gospel history, not multi-
plied by distinguishing between
similar occurrences, i. 12.
whether any such are found
in the Gospels, 13.

Idomeneus, device of the shield
of, ili. 214, 215.

Ignatii Martyrium, refers to the
Acta of Pilate, i. 443.

Ignatius, vide Dionysius Areopa-
gita. Second bishop of An-
tioch, according to some au-
thorities, iv. 425.

812

Ignatius, vide Acta. Martyrdom
of, joined by Eusebius and
Jerome, with that of Simon
son of Cleopas, iv. 415. date
of the martyrdom of, according
to the Acta, 111. 388. iv. 416. date
of the appointment of, to be
bishop of Antioch, and length
of sitting, ibid. probable date
of the martyrdom of, iv.
601,

Ignatius,testimony of, to thelength
of our Saviour’s ministry, and
his age at his baptism, 1. 451.

Ignatius, Epistles of, Latin words
in the, iv. 417. Epistle to the
Romans of, quoted by Dionysius
the Areopagite, 424, 425. Epi-
stles of, which mention Poly-
carp, 600, 601.

Ignatius, does not quote the
Epistle to the Ephesians by
that name, iv. 211, 212.

Incarnation, vide Star.

Incense, time of the offering of
the, ili. 165.

Indacus, vide “Hyepodpopor.

India, vide Caravan.

India, length of the journey from,
to Europe, ili. 389, 390.

Infants, exposure of, vide Egypt.

Innocentius I., pope, Epistle of,
to Aurelius, bishop of Carthage,
A.D. 414, Iv. 695.

Innocents, death of the, vide
Macrobius.

Insule, number of the, at Rome,
iv. 65.

Intercalated years, proof of three
such, U.C. 702, 704, 706, ili.
656, 657. proofs of other simi-
lar years, 657—659.

Intercalation, vide Merkedonius.

Intercalation, first instance of, at
Rome, til. 657. mode of, in the
year of Numa, 657, 658. a-
mong the Greeks, 658.

Interpolations or corruptions of
the text of scripture, iil. 486.
488. 490, 491. 493; 494, 496.
531:

INDE X.

Interpreters, use of, on various
occasions, ili. 347—349.

Interregnums in the kingdoms of
Israel or Judah, iii. 492. 494.
495: 497.

Iol, vide Caesarea, Juba.

Ionian war, date of the, ill. 535.

Ireneus, vide Master.

Ireneus, testimony of, to the
date and place of St. Mat-
thew’s Gospel, difficulties con-
nected with it, i. 153. how to
be explained, 154. testimony of,
to the length of our Saviour's
ministry, and his age at his
baptism, 453. his date of the
birth of our Saviour, 454.
opinion of, upon the age of
our Lord when he _ entered
on his ministry, ili. 602-605.
number of passovers recog-
nised by, 605, 606. testimony
of, to the death of St. John ,63 4.

Ireneus, commended to Eleu-
therus by the martyrs of Lug-
dunum, iv. 599. ordained bi-
shop of Lugdunum, when,
599. 602. age of, when ac-
quainted with Polycarp, 602,
603. letter of, to Victor, on the
paschal question, 602. epistle
of, to Florinus, 603.

Isaac, birth of, in the spring, i.

Iscarioth, the name of a place in
Galilee, 11. 294.

Ishbosheth, age of, at the death
of Saul, iil. 535, 536. 542.
545. date of the death of, iv.
464.

Ishmael, vide Festus, Poppea.
Date of the appointment of,
to the high-priesthood, iv. —
I120—124. sent to Rome by |
Festus, 234. detained there by
Poppea, ibid.

Ishui, vide Ishbosheth.

Isis, worship of, at Rome, i.

32.

Israel, vide Association, Inter-

regnums, Kings.

INDEX.

Israel, numbers of the people of, at
the Exodus, and. Eisodus, iv.
486. at the time of the war of
the tribes, 487. in the reign of
Saul, ibid. in the reign of Da-
vid, 488.

Israelites, the, sojourn of, in E-
gypt, typical of that of the in-
fant Jesus, i. 392. deliverance
of, from Egypt, begun and
completed when, 395.

Italic versions, the, vide Vulgate.

Italic, ancient, version of the Old
Testament, made from the
Septuagint, iv. 264.

Italic versions of the Gospels, i.

15.

Ithobal, vide Ethbaal.

Ithobal or Ethbaal, king of Tyre,
reign of, iv. 466— 468.

Izates, king of the Adiabenes, ii.
53> 54:

Jaddua, not mentioned in Ezra
or Nehemiah, ii. 105. his age,
at the time of his meeting with
Alexander, ibid.

Jairus, raising of the daughter of,
explanation of the various ac-
counts of the, i, 215.

James, son of Alpheus, recog-
nised as the brother of our
Lord, ii. 106.

James the Just, surname of, what,
ill. 337. when recognised as
bishop, of Jerusalem, 1i. 58-61.
time of the death of, 22. 28.
accounts of the martyrdom of,
iv. 230—233. tomb of, at Je-
rusalem, i. 83.

James, St., the brother of our
Lord, thought to have been
the young man mentioned in
St. John’s Gospel, i. 100.

Janneus, Alexander, date of the
death of, iii. 352.

January, solemnity of the first of,
at Rome, iv. 582.

Janus, temple of, vide Nativity.
Dates of the shuttings of the
temple of, i. 469, 470. coinci-
dence of one of these with the

813

Nativity, not founded in fact,
468—471.
Japha, population of, U.C, 820,
iv. 491.
Jar, the second month in the
Jewish year, ii. 228.
Jeconiah, vide T'emporal kingdom.
Jechonias, children of, born dur-
ing the captivity, li. 97.
Jehoahaz, the same with Shal-
lam, ili. 500, 501.
Jehoiachin, date of the captivity
of, ili, 503, 504. date of the
release from prison of, 509.
Jehoiakim, date of the death of,
Iii. 502.
Jehoram, son of Ahab, age of, at
his father’s death, iv. 465,
date of the death of, ili.

401.

Jepththah, vide Corban.

Jepththah, date of the administra-
tion of, iii. 446.

Jeremiah, date of the commence-
ment of the ministry of, iii.
501.

Jericho, plain of, its dimensions,
li. 542. distance of, from Je-
rusalem and from the Jordan,
542, 543: iii. 60, 61. one of
the largest cities in Judea
next to Jerusalem, 49. high
road from, to Jerusalem, led
over mount Olivet, 75, 76.

Jerome, length of our Saviour’s
ministry, according to, i. 463.
date of the passion, ibid. date
of the Nativity, ibid. dates of,
for the second Jewish war, iv.
IOI—103. inaccuracy of, in
the date of the death of James
the Just, 233. date of, for the
ascension, 252. date of, of the
death of St. Paul, ibid. dates of,
of the history of St. John, iii.
636.

Jerome, version of the Old Tes-
tament by, the modern Vul-
gate, iv. 264. date of the com-
mentaries of, on the prophets,
609.

Jerusalem, vide Alia, Chrisi-

814

tanity, Collections, Council,
Ezekiel, Gate, Gaza, Hebren,
James, Journey, Julian, Ma-
gi, Manahem, Marcus, Meri-
dian, Nebuchadnezzar, Nehe-
miah, Nisan, Simon, Sosius,
Strangers, Sunday, Syna-
gogue, Titus.

Jerusalem, date of the destruc-
tion of, by Nebuchadnezzar, i.
417, 418. siege of, by Nebu-

chadnezzar, its date, ii. 241,
242-244.
Jerusalem, sieges of, between

what periods, i. 384. capture of,
by Pompey, 249. 384. 400.
421. capture of, by Herod and
Sosius, 248. 384. mistake of
Dio in the date of this event,
271. date of the destruction of,
by Titus, 250. 413. 421, 422.
siege of by Titus, day of its
commencement, Sunday, Ni-
san 14. i. 413. date of the
siege, ii. 66. of the final reduc-
tion, ib. 66.

Jerusalem, numbers of the δῆμος,
of, U.C. 819. iv. 495, 496.
numbers destroyed at the siege
of, 495-497. population of, in
the time of Manetho, 496. in
the time of Hecateus of Ab-
dera, 497. in the time of An-
tiochus Epiphanes, ibid. esti-
mates of the periphery of,
iii. 284, 285. iv. 498. popula-
tion of, iv. 499. magnitude of,
testimonies to the, 496.

Jerusalem, ground plan of, a
square or parallelogram, ili. 284.

Jerusalem, surrounded by gar-
dens, iii. 192.

Jerusalem, interval between the
destruction of, and the passion,
i. 455, 405. estimate of this
interval at forty-two years, ili.
612.

Jerusalem, order, and number,
and times of the early bishops
of, ii. 122, 123.

Jerusalem, New, of Ezekiel, mag-
nitude of the, iv. 498.

INDE X.

Jeshua, son of Jozadak, date of
the birth of, ii. 100. 103.

Jesus, vide Baptism, Baptist, Ca-
pernaum, Christ, Circumcision,
Cleansing, Confession, Death,
Disciples, Galilee, Gate, Ig-
natius, Ireneus, Isaac, Isra-
elites, Josephus, Justin Mar-
tyr, Manner, Ministry, Mi-
racles, Nativity, Nisan, Pas-
chal Lamb, Passover, Presen-
talion, Tiberius.

Jesus, visit of, to Jerusalem, at
twelve years old, i. 396. 398.
412.

Jesus, son of Ananus, account of,
in Josephus, iv. 231-232.

Jesus, son of Damneus, appoint-
ed to the high priesthood in
the room of Ananus, iv.
235"

Jesus, succeeds Onias in the high
priesthood, i. 376.

Jews, vide "Ard Scerovs, Blood,
Burials, Caesarea, Capital, —
. Captivity, Caves, Christ, Con-
Jirmation, Cophinus, Couches, —
Cyrene, Damascus, Dinner —
hour, Disembowelling, Dispu-
tation, Door keepers, Eating,
Egypt, Elas, Embalmng,
Espousals, Evenings, Exor-
cism, Fast days, Feast days,
Flaccus, Garments, Genealo- —
gies, Greek language, Haph- —
toroth, Harvest, Head, Herod, —
High days, Mensis Novorum,
Moon, Morning’s meal, Mourn-

ing, Norbanus, Octaéteric, —
Offices, Orators, Paschal,
Passover, Pipers, Sabbath,
Sabbatic, Scholars, Scribe,
Servitudes, Seventy, Sheep,
Sisters, Synagogue, Thessa- —
lonica, Thursday, Tiberius,
Tradition, Trans Tiberim, —
Trials.

Jews, in Egypt, numbers of, at —
different times, i. 165. iv.
505, 506. oppression of the,
by the prefects under Tiberius,

i. 445- 447. iv. 49.

INDE X.

Jews of Cyrenaica and Egypt,
rebellion of the, in the reign of
Trajan, and number of Greeks
and Romans destroyed by, ii.
79, 80. 126, 127. iv. 506.

Jews of Babylonia or Seleucia
ad Tigrim, numbers of the, iv.
52, 53:

Jews of Alexandria, dispute of the,
with the Greeks, i. 119. 298.
numbers of the, in the time of
Josephus, 165. alabarch of the
Jews of Alexandria, ii. 41, 42.
privileges of the, 41. persecu-
tion of the, by Flaccus Aqui-
lius, iv. 49, 50. numbers of the,
1014.

Jews of Rome, expulsion of the,
under Tiberius, i. 448. 450. de-
signs of Sejanusagainst the, 445
—448. number of the, at Rome,
under Tiberius and Claudius,
iv. 133, 134. expulsion of the,
from Rome by Claudius, date
of the, 134-137. 139. in dan-
ger of a war with Rome under
Caius and Claudius, 126. 136.

Jews, forbidden the rite of cir-
cumcision by Hadrian, iv. 103,
104.

Jews, reproached with keeping
two passovers in one year, iv.
639, passover of the, kept be-
fore the equinox, 640, 641,
644, 645. 648, 649. Jews
keeping the passover before
the equinox, at what times,
642. 649. paschal rule of the
Jews of later, the reverse of that
of the Jews of former times,
643-650. change of the paschal
rule the effect ofdesign, 650.

Jewish, vide High Priests,
Months.

Jewish citizens of Rome, entitled
to the corn-ticket, iv. 39. num-
ber of, at Rome, 45.

Jewish war, vide Calendar, Epi-
phanius, Hadrian, Jerome,
War.

Jewish war, coincidences between

815

the, under Hadrian and under
Nero, iv. 99. interval between
them, 100.

Jewish war, second, date of the
end of it, iv. 100, 1Ο1. 113,
114. date of the commence-
ment of it, 102, 103. effects of
the, to the Jews, 98, 99. motives
to it, on the part of the Jews,
103, 104. duration of the, 113.
commanders in it, on the part
of the Romans, 114. losses in
it, sustained by the Romans,
ibid.

Jezebel, date of the birth of, and
age at her marriage and death,
iv. 467.

Joachim, the father of the Virgin
Mary, ii. 87.

Joanna, wite of Chuzas, who, ii.
267.

Joannes Abbas, Chronicon of, iv.
18:

Joarib, course of, in office at the
time of the destruction of the
temple, A. D. 70, i. 383. 420.
434-

John, vide ᾿Απὸ, Baptist, Ce-
rinthus, Ebion, Epiphanius,
Eusebius, Ἔξ, Gospel, Hours,
Supplemental, Tertullian, Vir-
gin Mary.

John, St., Gospel of, vide Hours.

John, St., thought to have been
the young man mentioned in
St. Mark’s Gospel, i. 100. sup-
posed relationship of, to the
Virgin Mary, li. 115. per-
sonally known to the churches
of Asia Minor, i. 150. and
Peter, apostles of the circum-
cision, in the Roman empire,
149. time of his leaving
Judea in that capacity, 151.

John, St., chronology of the life
of, ili, 633-642. survived to
the reign of ‘Trajan, 634. story
of the young man and St. John,
ibid. probable age of, at his
death, 637, 638. iv. 601.
thrown into a caldron of boil-

816

ing oil, 111.63 5. date of his banish-
ment, 637. date of his recall,
ibid. time when he probably
quitted Judea, 639, 640. pro-
bable date of the commence-
ment of his residence at Ephe-
sus, 641. died and was buried
at Ephesus, 635, 636.

John, St., use of, of the present
tense in the sense of the im-
perfect, i. 83.

John, St., Gospel of, consists of
emblematic or supplementary
matter throughout, i. 20. Gos-
pel of, regular, 5. Gospel of,
lateness of the date of the, 82.
date of the Gospel of, ili. 639.
Gospel of, begins where the
rest had broken off, and ends for
a time where they had resumed
their accounts, ii. 201-204.
beginning of the historical part
of the, what, 198. Gospel of,
minuteness and circumstan-
tiality of its accounts an argu-
ment of what, i. 238.

John, St., Gospel of, reputed ex-
istence of the authentic copy
of the, ili, 229. Gospel of,
translated into Hebrew, 336.

John, monument of, ii. 27.

Joiada, successor of Eliashib in
the high priesthood, ii. 103.
105.

Joiakim, successor of Jeshua in
the high priesthood, ii. 103.
Jonathan, age of, at the death of
Saul, ili. 536, 537. his friend-

ship with David, 542, 543.

Jonathan Maccabeus, date of his
appointment to the high alse
hood, iii. 57. 350.

Jonathan, vide Felix, Quadie.
tus, Sicarit. Son of Ananus,
li. 27. 32. date of his appoint-
ment to the high priesthood,
iv. 120. 739. sent to Rome
by Quadratus, 120. 127, 128.
procures the appointment of
Felix, 128. 131. assassinated
by the subornation of Felix,

INDE X.

il. 32. 120, 121. 124.

Jonathan, insurrection of, at
Cyrene, date of the, ii. 68. 70.
78.

Joppa, vide Caesarea, Day’s
Journey.
Joppa, distance of, from Cesarea,

ii. 219.

Jordan, vide Perichorus.

Joseph, vide Escha, Estha.

Joseph and the Virgin Mary
akin to each other, ti. 87. 92.
age of, at the time of his
being espoused to Mary, 88.
probable date of his death,
ibid. double marriage of, an un-
founded hypothesis, 108. 113.
traditionary history of, before
his marriage to the Virgin,
116.

Joseph, uncle of Herod the

Great, i. 260. brother of
Herod the Great, his death,
271.

Joseph, son of Cami, high priest
during the famine under Clau-
dius, iv. 122.

Joseph, son of Cabi, appointment Ὁ
of, to the bigh priesthood, iv.
234.

Joseph, the author of the Hy-
pomnesticon, li. 94, 95.

Josephus, vide Antiquities, Caius,
Catullus, Census, Epaphro- —
ditus, Festus, Herod, Hyr-
canus, Jotapata, Lithostrotum,
Maccabees, Numbers, Petro-
nius, War.

Josephus, descended from the As-
monzan or Maccabean family,
i. 248. genealogy of, and in-
tervals between individual steps
in it, ii, 101, 102. early pro-
ficiency of, iv. 130. visit of, to
Rome in the twenty-seventh
year of his age, 11]. 57. ship- —
wreck of, on his way to Rome, —
i. 188. wives and family of, —
li. 78, 79.

Josephus, the Vita, or Life of, its
date, ii. 71. works of, pub- —

INDE X.

lished in what order, 71, 72.
the Antiquities of, its date, i.
281. il. 73.

Josephus, reckoning by, of cur-
rent years or months, as com-
plete, i. 263. 475.

Josephus, idiom of, with respect
to whole numbers, 1]. 7.

Josephus, text of, numeral errors
in the, i. 433.

Josephus, accounts of, not al-
ways regular, i. 450.

Josephus, σφάλματα, or misstate-
ments of, exemplified, i. 312.

Josephus, rule of, in computing
the reigns of the Roman em-
perors, iv. 70-72.

Josephus, testimony of, to Jesus
Christ, i. 450. where placed in
his history, and why, 451.

Josephus, his account of the
martyrdom of James the Just,
iv. 230-233. his mention of
James as the brother of Jesus,
suspected without reason, 231.

Joses, brother of our Lord, con-
founded with Joseph, ii. 114.

Joshua, the constitutions of, 1].
318.

Joshua, miracle in the time of,
lil. 473-475. iv. 657, 658.
confirmed by ancient historical
tradition, iii. 475."

Joshua, date of the death of, iti.
445, 446.

Josiah, date of the death of, iii.
500, 502.

Jotapata, siege and reduction of,
date of the, i. 433. ii. 66.

Jotapata, population of, U. C.
820. iv. 491.

Journey, vide Chaldea, Corinth,
Day's Journey, India, Time.
Journey to Jerusalem, from the
parts beyond the Euphrates,

length of the, ii. 138-142.

Jozadak, son of Seraiah, when
carried iuto captivity, ii. 100.

‘Juba, vide Crinagoras, Getuli,
Glaphyra, Mauritania.

Juba, the elder, iii. 364. 368.

817

date of the victory of Cesar
over, 662.

Juba made captive by Julius
Cesar, and exhibited at his
triumph, iii. 368. married by
Augustus to Cleopatra, daugh-
ter of Antony, 365. duumvir
of Tartessus, 363. reinstated
in his father's dominions, 365.
coins of, and the length of his
reign, 364, 365. true date of
the beginning of his reign, 368,
369. married to Glaphyra,
daughter of Archelaus, king of
Cappadocia, 362. alive at the
rebellion of the Getuli, 364.
date of his death, 366. 371.

Juba, king of Mauritania, his
works, ili. 362, 363. his work —
on Arabia, 363.

Jubiles, not observed after what
time, i. 543. cycle of, date of
the, iil. 444, 445.

Judea, vide Barley harvest,
Cloud, Desolation, Drought,
Equinox, Figs, Flocks, Gabi-
nius, Galilee, Gentile, Hadrian,
Locusts, Moon, Poll-tax, Pro-

curators, Rains, Seed-time,
South-winds, Storms, Time,
Weather.

Judea, weather in, in the winter
season, natural characteristics
of the, i. 372-374.

Judea, destitute of water in the
summer season, i. 372. 111. 400.

Judea, beyond Jordan, no such
division of Judea, ii. 542.

Judea, from what time subject to
tribute to the Roman govern-
ment, li. 375.

Judea, populousness of, attested
by profane writers, iv. 481.
Judea Proper, population of,
at the time of the siege of Je-

rusalem, iv. 495, 496.

Judea, procurator, or ἐπίτροπος
of, after the war, distinct from
the commander of the forces in,
IV. 737.

Judah, vide Association, David,

818
Desert, Interregnum, Kings,
Temporal Kingdom.

Judah, kings of, age of the, at the
birth of their eldest children,
or successors, li. 96, 97.

Judah, number of the people of,
in the reign of Abijah, iv. 488.
in the reign of Asa, 489. in
the reign of Jehoshaphat, ibid.
in the reign of Amaziah, ibid.
in the reign of Ahaz, ibid.

Judaizing teachers, no evidence
of, in the 1 Corinthians, iv.
182. evidence of, in the se-
cond, ibid. arrival of, in Ga-
latia and at Corinth, iv. 183,

184—186.

Judas, brother of our Lord, de-
scendants of, in the reign
of Domitian, li, 112. 127,
122.

Judas Iscariot, apostasy of, ne-
cessary to the fulfilment οὗ
prophecy, ti. 420.

Judas, betrayal of, divisible into
three stages, iil. 128, 129.
compact of, with the sanhe-
drim, its date, 129, 130.

Judas of Galilee, vide Herodians,
Manahem.

Judas of Galilee, insurrection of,
ii. 130: lil, 114. not a native
of Galilee, 27, 28.

Judas Maccabeeus, vide Antio-
chus, Temple.

Judas Maccabeus, date of his
appointment to the high priest-
hood, iii, 57. death of, 351.

Jude, apostles of our Lord of that
name, ti. 110.

Jude, brother of James, but not
of Jesus, ti. 120.

Jude, vide Judas. Brother of our
Lord, ii. 119. 121.

Judges, the, beginning of the ad-
ministration of, iil. 455—457.

Julia, wife of Agrippa, i. 493. fol-
lows him into Asia, 491. date of
the banishment of, 498. iv. 9,
10. 93.

Julia, daughter of Titus, Jerusa-

I-N DE. &.

lem taken on’ her birthday,
i, 421.

Julian, the emperor, vide Nymphi-
dianus.

Julian the emperor, his objection
to the genealogies, ii. 82. date
of his work against Christianity,
iii. 629.

Julian year, vide Sosigenes. Date
of the first, ili. 459. dates of
the cardinal points in the, 461.
iv. 613. error committed there-
in, i. 461-464.

Julian year, calculation of dates
in the succession of the, iv.
637, 638.

Julian year, corrections of, at
different times, iv. 655. 659,
660.

Julian year, as close to the natu-
ral, in its present state, as at
first, iv. 655—659.

Julian year, anticipation of the na-
tural on the, from its first institu-
tion to the present day, iv. 659.
anticipation on the, of the na-
tural, from the time of Cesar to
the council of Nice, 661, 662.

Julian year, corrected by the
council of Nice, iv.65 5.661.683.

Julianus, exploit of, in Josephus,
lil, 227, 228.

Julianus, governor of Asia under
M. Aurelius, iv. 541. 560, 561.
568. 570. 604.

Julias, or Bethsaida, foundation
of, by Philip the tetrarch, i.
277: il. 344, 345.

Julias Cesar, vide Calendar, Cle-
opatra, Corinth, Juba, Spain.
Julius Cesar, Pontifex Maximus,
iil. 656. numbers destroyed
by, in his Gallic wars, iv.
23, 24. sum bequeathed by,

to the people of Rome, 31.

Justin Martyr, vide Christ, Cres-
cens.

Justin Martyr, a native of Flavia
Neapolis, ii. 218. date of the
martyrdom of, iii. 599, 600.

Justin Martyr, date of the birth

INDE X.

of Christ according to, i. 452.
testimony of, to the age of
Christ at his baptism, 453.

Justin Martyr, first apology of,
date of the, i. 452: iii. 585—
589. 600. second apology, date
of the, ili. 590. prior to the
first, 590, 591.

Justinian,vide Alexandria, Plague,
Procopius.

Justinian, magnitude of the em-
pire in the reign of, iil. 390.
cities rebuilt by, iv. 16.

Justus of Tiberias, date of his
history * the Jewish war, ii.
71, 73:

Juvenal, “νὰ of the Satires of,
li. 74, 75. 122. banished by
Hadrian, 75.

Juvenis, vide Neavias.

Juvenis, classical sense of, i.
488 : iv. 91, 92. 436. applied
to the determination of the
date of the death of Tibullus,
and of the first of Ovid’s works,

iv. 92. 94.

Καὶ ἰδοὺ, in St. Matthew, not a
note of time or sequence, i.
212: iii, 47.

Kalendaria Antiqua, or Fasti
Verrii Flacci, probable age of
the, 11]. 655.

ap, Zelotypus fuit, ii. 128.

~ Kanah, vide Cana.

Kavavirns, a nomen Gentile, ii. 128.
131.

Kavovioa, to define or declare
the time of a Christian festi-
val, as Easter, iv. 692.

Κατὰ, use and signification of,
in expressing motion towards a
place, 1. 106.

Καταλῦσαι, classical and scriptural

sense of what, ili. 62.

Κατάπλους, the, vide Ephesus.

Κατεγνωσμένος ἦν, Galatians 1].
11. explanation of, i. 110.

_Ka@ ἡμέραν, and τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, dis-

_ tinction of, ii. 301: iii. 102.

Καθεξῆς, ἑξῆς, and ἐφεξῆς, exam-
VOL. IV. PART II.

819

ples of the use of, i. 9:

Καθίσαι, or καθῆσθαι, ἐπὶ βήματος,
vide Βῆμα. Meaning of, iii.
235, 220:;-

Kavoddas or Καυσάθαν, meaning
of, ii. 474.

Kennedy, Vernal Equinox, A. D.
325. according to, iv. 724.
Kid, the sacrifice of a, peculiar to

sins of ignorance, i. 387.

Kingdom, vide Ministration.

Kingdom of heaven, sense of the
phrase, in the description of
the preaching of John Baptist,
or of our Saviour, ii. 153.
157. 163, 164.

Kings, vide Judah.

Kings of Judah and Israel, reigns
of, and synchronisms of their
reigns, how reckoned, 11. 484.

Kings, names of, belonging to
particular families or dynasties,
ii. 30, 31.

KAnporol, of, vide Provinces.
KAnporol, the, retained sometimes
two years in office, iv. 444.

Κοδράντης, 1. 123.

Kohathites, family of, office and
age of office of the, 1. 376.

Κωμῶν γραμματεῖς, ii. 298.

Κωμοπόλεις, designation of the
‘towns in Judea, i. 98: ii. 290.
363.

Κοράσιον, proper sense of, 1. 369.

Κράββατος, use of, 1. 122.

Kpaviov τόπος, vide Calvary. Why
so called, iti. 242, 243.

Κυριακὴ νέα, Sunday denoted by,
ili. 392.

Laberius Maximus, vide Calli-
dromus.
Labienus, vide Ventidius. De-

feated by Ventidius, i. 270.
Labienus, vide Pacorus, iv. 732.
Laborosoarchod, grandson of Ne-

buchadnezzar, and king of Ba-

bylon, til. 510, 511, 512. 517.
Lactantius,vide Hadrian, Sacrifice.
Lactantius, testimony of, to the

time of St. Peter’s first arrival

34H

820

at Rome, i. 115. his date of the
Ascension, 116. his date of the
Passion, 456. testimony of, to
the death of St. Peter and St.
Paul, iv. 246, 247.

Lactantius, De Mortibus Perse-
cutorum, vide Diocletian, iv.
632—636.

Letus, vide Hiram.

Lamb, a, requisition of, peculiar
to what sacrifices, and why,

i. 389.

Lamia, L. A@lius, vide Flaccus.

Lamia, L. Alius, urbis preefectus,
under Tiberius, iii, 420. ap-
pointed to be governor of
Syria, iv. 734.

Lamps, the sacred, trimmed at
πρωὶ, li. 4G3: iil. 165.

Lampsacus, martyrdoms at, under
Decius, iv. 631.

Lands, vide Lustra.

Languages, supposed number of,
at the confusion of tongues, ti.

3» 94-

Laodicea, vide Ephesians. Epistle
to, by St. Paul, iv. 213, 214.
reputed existence of an epistle
of that name, anciently, 214,
215. church of, not planted
by St. Paul, 215. overthrown
by an earthquake, in the reign
of Nero, 217.

Laodiceans, vide Ephesians.

La Place, astronomical epoch de-
termined by, and connected
with the year of the creation,
iii. 467, 468.

Lardner, Dr., vide Pilate. Over-
sight committed by, in fixing
the date of the removal of
Pilate, i. 347.

Largesses, vide Congiaria.

Latin language, vide Greek.
Whether as prevalent as the
Greek in the Roman domin-
ions, i. 123: iii. 4348. alone
allowed in civil proceedings
before Roman magistrates, ibid.

Laurentinuim, the winter resi-
dence of Pliny, iv. 443.

INDE X.

Lazarus, age of, at his death and
resurrection, li. 556. return of,
to Bethany, with our Lord,
before the last Passover, iii.
GO: 71; 73: .

Leader, title of, applied to the
Messiah, iv. 355, 356.

Leap years, reckoned as Olympi-
ads, i. 273. 467, 468.

Leap years, number of, in a cycle
of nineteen years, iv. 712.

Leaven, time of the removal of,
before the celebration of the
Passover, iil. 171.

Lenzon, month of, in the year of
Smyrna, iv. 618, 619. an-
swered to Anthesterion, 619.

Leo, pope, Epistle of, to the em-
peror Marcian, iv. 689. 693,
694. vide Easter.

Lepers, forbidden to enter towns
or villages, ii. 295, 296. con-
firmed lepers, clean, 2096.
cleansing of lepers, peculiarly
characteristic of the Messiah,
296, 297.

Lepida, vide Quirinus. Prose-
cution of, by Quirinus, 1.545. —

Lepidus, Pontifex Maximus, be-
fore Augustus, i. 497. |

Lesbus, vide Pompey. ‘To Pelu-
sium, distance from, by sea, |
ill, 650, 651.

Λευκόνοτος, the wind 80. called,
lil. 19.

Levi, distinguished from Mat-
thew, i. 149. the same with
Matthew, ii. 397.

Levite, vide Baptist. 4

Levites, vide Kohathites. Dis-
tinct from the priests, i. 375.
age of office, for the, what, —
375» 370. a

Levites, number of the, at the
Exodus and Eisodus, iv. 486.

Libanius, vide Antioch. Oratio—
Antiochena of, iv. 54, 55. Ε

Liberalia, the, date of, ili. 359.
376. 662. assumption of the
‘Toga Pura, at the time of the,

376.

LN DE X.

Liberius Maximus, procurator of
Judea, iv. 736, 737.

Liberius, bishop of Rome, under
Constantius, i. 116.

Liberti, vide Freedmen.

Libertines, the, the natives or
inhabitants of some city in
Africa, ii. 28, 29.

Linus, first bishop of Rome,
length of his sitting, and date
of his death, iv. 251.

Lithostrota, vide Pavimenta. Λι-
θόστρωτα, or pavements of an-
tiquity, ili. 225-227. the li-

thostrotum of the temple in ἢ

Josephus, distinct from that in
St. John, 227.

Locusts, periodic. visitation of
Judea by, ili, 400.

Lollius, Marcus, vide Caius Ce-
sar. His death, i. 545.

Longinus, vide Callidromus.

Longinus, preceptor of Zenobia,
ili. 346.

Lord’s Prayer, text of the, in
Origen’s time, 1. 57.

Lous, first of, in the Asiatic year,
iv. 612, 613.

Lucan the poet, date of his death,
and his age at the time, i. 175.

Lucanus, vide Lucas.

Lucas, contracted form of Lu-
canus, i. ΟἹ.

Lucian of Antioch, martyrdom
of, i. 441. |

Lucilla, date of the marriage of,
to Lucius Verus, iv. 565.

Lucius, vide Luke.

Lucius Cesar, vide Caius. Date
of the birth of, ili 360. his
Deductio ad Forum, ibid. whe-
ther present at the council
held on the will of Herod,
360, 361. date of his death,
i. 545: iv. 8.

Lucius Verus, not the son of Mar-
cus Aurelius, ili. 586: iv. 557.
age of, and birthday, 566. names
of, 592. date of the death of,

550: 559; 567. 591. 593- 595;
596. in the neighbourhood of

821

Lugdunum, during the persecu-
tion ofthe church of Lugdunum,
595- at Aquileia, in the war
with the Marcomanni, ibid.
death of, attributed to M. Au-
relius, 596. character of, fa-
vourable to the persecution of
Christianity, 597.

Lucius Verus, Parthian expedi-
tion of, iv. 552.564, 565. 586.

Lucullus, vide Coincidences.

Ludi, vide Megalenses.

Ludi Capitolini, date of the in-
stitution of the, by Domitian,
IV. 452. 559.

Ludi Cereales, videCereales, Hip-
podromia.

Ludi Circenses, vide Hippodro-
mia, i. 267.

Ludi Circenses Plebeii, vide Hip-
podromia, date of the, i. 267.
Ludi Romani, vide Hippodro-

mia. In circo, i. 268.

Ludi Seculares, celebrated by
Augustus, i. 500.

Ludi Seculares, date of the, of
Domitian, iv. 452.

Lugdunenses, vide Tabule.

Lugdunum, festival at, for the
nations of Gaul, iv. 597.

Lugdunum and Vienna, epistle
of the churches of, iv. 592.
date of the persecution of the
churches of, 592—597.

Luke, St., vide Achaia, Col-
lection, Genealogy, Gospel,
Medici, Philippi, Supplemen-
tal, Symeon, Theophilus, Troas,
‘Ooel.

Luke, St., not one of the Seventy,
i. 85. not an eyewitness of the
facts recorded in bis Gospel,
86. probably a Greek, 87.
whether a native of Antioch, 89.
asurgeon or physician by profes-
sion, 87. whetheramanumitted
slave, ibid. probably a convert
of St. Paul, and instructed in
the gospel by him, 89. not the
same with Lucius of Cyrene,
gi. probably not a Jew, οὔ.

i: a}

822

probably not a proselyte, 97.
probably one of the εὐσεβεῖς
among the Gentiles, ibid. pro-
bably a native or inhabitant of
Philippi, 92. connected inti-
mately with Troas, 96. not
ignorant of the Hebrew scrip-
tures, 97, 98. characteristic
differences between, and St.
Mark, in such particulars as
mark a native Jew, or one
familiar with Judea, 99.

Luke, St., history of, in eonnec-
tion with St. Paul, from the
ninth of Claudius to the end

. οὗ St. Paul’s imprisonment at
Rome, 1. 169. sqq.

Luke, St., supposed to have
preached in what quarter, 1.
192. translation of the bones
of, from Achaia to Constanti-
nople, 192.

Luke, St., vide Hebrews. Proba-
bly the translator of the
Epistle to the Hebrews, iv.
217-2109.

Luke, St., Gospel of, preface to
the, i. 6. regularity of the,
reasons, a priori, to prove it,
6. a posteriori, 10. Omissions
in the, on what principle to be
accounted for, 24.

Luke, St., Gospel of, its date and
order confirmed by internal
evidences, i. 168. &c.

Luke, St., Gospel of, date and
place of the, i. 191. different
opinions upon both, 192. that
it was supposed to have been
written in Achaia, founded on
what, ibid. vide T'heophilus.

Luke, Gospel of, vide Anecdotal.
Distinguished by what pecu-
liarity, ἢ]. 103. 333.

Luke ii. 2. various senses of,
i. 544.

Lupus, Julius, vide Historia Na-

turalis. Prefect of Egypt, date

of his prefectureship, il. 77,

78: iv. 87. shuts up the tem-

ple of Onias, ii. 68. 78.

INDE X.

Lusius Lupus, history of, ii. 80.
127. Quietus, history of, 80.
127: iv. 449.

Lustra, letting out of farms to
tenants for periods of, iv. 445,

446.

Lustrum Conditum, date of the

last, iv. 446.

Lydda, vide Diospolis.

Lysanias, put to death by An-
tony, i. 250. 525: ii. 43. the,
of the Gospels, or tetrarch of
Abilene, ii. 40. 43. 45.

Lysanias, history of the tetrar-
chy of, ii. 40-45.

M

Maccabees, first book of, written
in Hebrew, iii. 335. followed
by Josephus, 351.

Maccabees, dynasty of the, its
details, iii. 351, 352.

Macedonia, vide T'hessalonica.

Macedonia, divisions of, i. 92.

Macherus, place of the imprison-
ment and death of John Bap-
tist, ii. 424. its site, 11. 327.
ill. 414.

Macro, date of the death of, i.

Macrobius, vide Antipater. Tes-
timony of, to the fact of the
death of the innocents, i. 518.
ii. 136.

Mecenas, speech of, to Augustus,
in the year of the division of
the provinces, i. 507.

Mecianus, vide Avidius Cassius,
iv. 557.

Magalia, the, of ancient Cat
thage, iv. 47.

Magdala, locality of, ii. 324. 360.
363, 364.

Magdalene, Mary, when dis-
possest, ii. 324. not an inha-
bitant of Nain, 327. a Gali-
lean, 364.

Magi, vide Children.

Magi, the, visit of, time of the ©

year when it happened, i. 391.
why supposed to have come

from Arabia, ii. 137. probably —

rate oe Meg i hs Tee A πῶς τ το τος ἐς ees ΕΣ Ἐπ Hie ats Sats re ᾿ Sig τον στ atari oe woe Bi a

INDE X.

came from the parts beyond
the Euphrates, ibid. tradition-
ally reported to have come
from Persia, 138. not Jews,
144. supposed to have been
acquainted with the prophecy
of Balaam, ibid. supposed to
have been descended from Ba-
laam, ibid. supernaturally di-
rected throughout, 144, 145.
probable import of their visit,
what, 145.

Magi, the, time necessary to be
taken up by their journey, from
the parts beyond the Euphrates
to Jerusalem, ii. 138—142.
146. probable date of their
arrival at Jerusalem, 146.

Magi, vide Antipater. Visit of the,
coincided with what time in
the course of the inquiry con-
cerning the treason of Anti-
pater, i. 518.

Magian philosophy, the, in what
part of the East established
more especially, 11. 137.

Magnesia ad Meandrum, distance
of, from Ephesus, iv. 522.

Mago, the Res Rustica of, i. 88.

Maher-shalal-hash-baz, date of

* [86 birth of, ili. 497.

Μακάριος and μακαρίτης, distinction
of, i. 159.

Malala, John, his testimony to
the fact of the census at the
Nativity, iv. 5.

Malobathrum, perfume extracted
from, 11. 562.

Malta, vide Melite.

Mamortha, vide Neapolis.

Manahem, date of the seizure of.
Jerusalem by, i. 432. seizure
of Masada by him, ii. 65. iii.
28. a descendant of Judas of
Galilee, ibid.

Mandane, mother of Cyrus, date
of her marriage to Cambyses,
ili. 526.

' Manes, age of, iii. 346.

Manetho, vide Jerusalem. Age
of, iv. 496, 497.

383

823

Manicheanism, vide Manes. Date
of the rise of, ill. 625, 626.
Manicheans, practice of the, to

fast on the Sunday, iv. 672,
673.
Manilia Lex, date of the, iii.

4.

BF De Annis Christi, table
of passovers proposed by, i.
414. his date of the passion,
ibid. his hypothesis, on the
duration of our Lord’s minis-
try, lil. 153.

Manner of our Lord’s teaching,
il. 390. 426.

Mapavaéa, 111. 341.

Marathon, date of the battle of,
iv. 478, 470.

Marcellinus, case of, tried before
Trajan, iv. 435.

Marcellus, date of the death of,
i. 533. date of the birth of,
ibid.

Marcellus, theatre of, iv. 41, 42.

Marcellus of Side, age of, and
inscription by, in the Greek
Anthology, iv. 545.

March of the ‘Spartans, from
Sparta to Marathon, ii. 207.
March, ordinary day’s, of a Ro-
man army, or other armies, ii.

207, 208: iv. 529.

Marches, length of, by day or
night, performed by generals
of antiquity, ii. 207, 208.

Marcia, concubine of Commodus,
well disposed to Christianity,
iv. ᾿

Marcian of Heraclea, vide Na-
vigatio.

Marcion, date of the rise of, iii.
588—sgo. received only ten
of the Epistles of St. Paul, iv.
214. received the Epistle to
the Ephesians under the name
of the Epistle to the Laodi-
cenes, ibid.

Marcus Aurelius, vide Salaries,
Sophists.

Marcus Aurelius, date of the

reign of, iv. 533. birthday and

824

age, 566. date of the marriage
of, to Faustina, 584. date of
the Tribunicia Potestas of, 584,
585. date of the death of, 585.
German expeditions of, 556.
559. visit of, to Syria, 564.
573, 574. initiation of, at A-
thens, 544. rescript of, to the
Commune Asie, in favour of
Christianity, 584-591. title
of Armeniacus, as assumed by,
586, 587. 591, 592. letter of,
in reference to the miracle of
the thundering legion, 593,
594. prohibition of the accusa-
tion of the Christians, by, 594.
character of, not exempt from
superstition, 594, 595. impe-
rator vil. when, 594. suspect-
ed of the death of Lucius Ve-
rus, 596.
Marcus Pompeius, first Gentile
bishop of Jerusalem, ili. 590.
Marcus, bishop of Rome between
Sylvester and Julius, iv. 708.
Mardoc-empadus, vide Merodach-
baladan.

Maresvan, beginning of winter,
in Judea, ii. 229.

Mariamne, vide Herod.

Mariamne, the first, marriage of
with Hered, i. 250. 490. date
of the death of, 260. 490.

Mariamne, children of, and He-
rod, and date of their marriage,
1. 490. ill. 416. 417.

Mariamne, the second, marriage
of, to Herod, 1. 257.

Maries, the, vide Papias.

Maries, the, number and names
of, in the Gospels, ii. 115.

Marinus, vide Day's journey, Na-
vigatio.

Μάρις, the Syriac word for king,
iil. 341.

Marius Priscus, vide Pliny.

Mark, St., vide Gospel, James,
John, Matthew, Papias, Sup-
plemental.

Mark, St., a Jew, i. 96. internal
evidences of his Gospel which

INDE X.

favour that presumption, 98,
not one of the Seventy, 84. a
convert of St. Peter, ὃς. dis-
tinct from Mark, the nephew
of Barnabas, 86. indications in
his Gospel which imply his
relation to St. Peter, 1o1. the
same with the young man, ap-
prehended at the time of the
seizure of our Lord, 99: iii.
199. present with St. Peter,
when he wrote his First Epi-
stle, i. 157. the first bishop of
Alexandria, and by whom ap-
pointed, 164. 166. date of the
death of, the eighth of Nero,
157. 164.

Mark, St., probably the translator
of St. Matthew’s Gospel from
Hebrew into Greek, i. 154.

Mark, St., Gospel of, vide Rufus.

Mark, St., Gospel of, regular, i.
4, 5. uniformly represented to
have been written at Rome,
102. its date on what supposi-
tion the same with that of St.
Peter’sFirst Epistle, 103. dateof
it, thus obtained, 121. equiva-
lent in extent to St. Matthew’s
or St. Luke’s, and the Acts,
ibid.

Mark, St., Gospel of, Latin terms
or phrases which occur in the,
i. 122. its not being written in
Latin, no objection to the sup-
position of its being written at
Rome, 123. identical with St.
Matthew’s, 125, &¢. composed,
and St. Matthew's translated,
probably at Rome, 154. 156.

Mark, John, the nephew of Bar-
nabas, distinct from Mark the
Evangelist, i. 86.

Marpessus, distance of, from
Troas, iv. 521.

Marriage, age of, in females an-
ciently, 1. 399. 494: Ili. 415.

Marriage, age of, thirty in males,
11, 100. lil, 417.

Marriage, primary intention of
the institution of marriage,

πο a tn a emg ak alae pe Se mae σον,

tN ie)

INDE X.

and when to cease, iii.
117.

Married Roman citizens, number
of, in the time of Julius Cesar,
iv. 35.

Mars Bisultor, games of, 1. 342.

Marsh, vide Michaélis.

Martius Verus, governor of Syria
under M. Aurelius, iv. 572.
commander, under Verus, in
the Parthian war, 567. 586.

Martyrium, vide Ignatii.

Martyrium Pauli, — remarkable
dates of the, iii.63 2,633: iv.247.

Martyrs, vide Lampsacus, Lug-
dunum, Maximus, Palestine,
Pionius, Polycarp, Sagaris,

Thraseas, &c.

Mary, vide Virgin.

Mary, wife of Cleopas, whether
the sister of the Virgin, ii.
115. 117, 118. 123. mother
of James and Joses, 119.

_wife of Cleopas, and Alpheus
both, 120, 121. probably a
native of Cana, 134. mother
of the sisters of our Lord, 133.
married to Cleopas probably at
the marriage in Cana, 120.134.

Maryllus, vide Hipparchus, ii. 23.
iv. 68

Masada, fortress of, date of its
foundation by Herod, i. 281.
seized by the partisans of Ma-
nahem, 11, 65. date of the re-
capture of, by the Romans, 67.
iii, 22: iv. 68.

Master, the age of a, what, iii.

' 603, 604.

Matthew, St., vide Genealogy,
Gospel, Ireneus, Kai ἰδοὺ, Mark,
Papias, Pantenus, Supple-
mental,

Matthew, St., Gospel of, written
originally in what language,
i. 125. loss of the original
Hebrew, an early fact, 125.
133. Gospel according to the
Ebionites, or to the Nazarenes,
founded on it, 126. present
Greek Gospel, a version of the

116,

825

original Hebrew, 125. uncer-
tainty as to the author of the
present Greek, 126. on what
principle the present Greek
Gospel might speedily super-
sede the original Hebrew, ibid.
internal evidence, that the pre-
sent Greek was translated by a
Jew, 127. Gospel of, testi-
mony of Papias to its original
existence in Hebrew, 128. dis-
covery of the Hebrew Gospel
of St. Matthew by Pantenus,
in India, 130. 154. Hebrew
Gospel of, would survive proba-
bly not beyond what time, 133.
loss of the Hebrew Gospel of,
parallel to that of the Hebrew
Epistle to the Hebrews, 135.
double Gospel of, in Greek
and Hebrew, an unsatisfactory
hypothesis, 141. best supported
date of the Gospel of, 143.
date of the Gospel of, connected
with that of the departure of
the apostles, to preach in other
countries besides Judea, ibid.
date of this departure, what,
152. Greek Gospel of, translated
by St. Mark, 154. translated
probably at Rome, 154. 156.
Matthew, Gospel of, partly regu-
lar, partly irregular, i. 4. what
portion regular, and what irre-
gular, 232. period of the Gos-
pel history embraced by the
irregular part, 233. the irre-
gularity in question due to
what, ibid. reasons of each
of these instances of irregu-
larity, ibid. use of the part in-
terposed between the regular
and the irregular portion of
the Gospel, 235. irregularities
of St. Matthew’s Gospel pre-
sumptively an argument of the
time and circumstances under
which it was written, 237.
Gospel of, divisible into what
two sections, 235. probably
composed at twice, 237. prin-

3u 4

826

ciple of classification more ap-
plicable to the Gospel of, than
to that of St. Luke, i. 237.
important dates of the Gospel
history specified by it, 238. ar-
gument of the time when it
was written, thence deducible,
ibid.

Matthew xxviii. 9, interpolation
of, ili. 307—310.

Matthias, 6 κυρτὸς, great-grand-
father of Josephus, ii. 101.

Matthias, son of Theophilus,
the high priest, fact recorded
by Josephus of him, U. C.
750, 1. 310. 518.

Matthias, son of Ananus, ii. 27.
Manuritani, rebellion of the, under
Caius and Claudius, iii. 371.
Mauritania, kingdom of, bestowed

on Juba, iti. 364, 365.

Maximianus, abdication
634.

Maximilla, prophetess of Mon-
tanus, history of, iv. 604—
607.

Maximin, date of the Nuncu-
patio of, as Cesar, iv. 634.
date of the death of, 632.

Maxiinin, vide Diocletian. Perse-
cution of Christianity by, iv.
632.

Maximus, prefect of Egypt, at
the time of the Nativity, and
flight into Egypt, ii. 42.

Maximus, vide Dionysius Areo-
pagita. Scholiast on Dionysius
Areopagita, iv. 425. testi-
mony of, to the eclipse of
Phlegon, i. 468. his date of
the Passion, and the length of
our Saviour’s ministry, 469.
his calculation of the age of
Dionysius the Areopagite, iii.
641.

Maximus, Acta of, iv. 630.

Maximus, commander under Tra-
jan, in the Dacian war, iv.
449. killed in Mesopotamia,
ibid.

Maximus, Laberius, banished by

of, iv.

INDEX.

Trajan, iv. 449. Liberius, pro-
curator of Judea, under Ves-
pasian, ibid. 736.

Measurement, vide Balbus.
the empire, under Augustus,
1. 537—540-

Mazaca in Cappadocia, popula-
tion of, A. D. 260. iv. 499.
Median dynasty, the, beginning

ει οὗ ill. 622.

Medici of antiquity, commonly
Greeks, i. 87.

Medici of antiquity, often freed-
men or slaves, i. 87. 88.

Medicine, first work upon, at
Rome, what, i. 88.

Megalenses, Ludi, time of the,
ili. 384.

Meherdates, grandson of Phraates,
one of the hostages to Augus-
tus, when restored, i. 488,
489: i. 54: iv. 131. 135.

Melcha, reputed wife of Joseph,
iif ay.

Melchi-shua, son of Saul, iii. 536.

542.

Meleager, of Gadara, his epitaph
upon himself, iii. 340.

Melede, vide Melite.

Melite, off the coast of Illyricum,
i. 184.

Melite of the Acts, the island
Malta, i. 184.

Melite, in Egypt, i. 184.

Melitiani, the, in the time of
Theodorit, iv. 646.

Melito, bishop of Sardis, his tes-
timony to the length of our
Saviour’s ministry, and his age
at his baptism, i. 451. date of
the apology of, iv. 590, 501.
his account of the rise of the
paschal controversy, 599.

Memnon, vide Publius.

Memnon, the Egyptian, called
also Phamenoph, iv. 108.

Memnon, visit of Publius Balbi-
nus to the statue of, iv. 108.

Memnon, statue of, sounded only
at sunrise, iv. 514.

Menea, or calendars of the Greek

Of -

ὡς τ ον a Se a eee το ea σον τ

INDEX.

or Roman church, dates of
martyrdoms, according to the,
iv. 600. 618. 627. 629.

Menander, the Tyrian, testimony
of, to the drought in the time of
Elijah, iii. 16. account of the
kings of Tyre by, iv. 466—471.

Mensis Novorum, limits of the,
according to Ambrose, iv. 663.
tothe council of Nice, 703, 704.
708.—7 to. to Anatolius, 712.
715, 716. to the Computus
Paschalis of Cyprian, 719.

Mensis Novorum of the Jews of
later, compared with the Jews
of former times, iv. 649.

Mephibosheth, son of Jonathan,
lil. 533- 530.

Meridian of Jerusalem, and meri-
dian of Paris, difference be-
tween them, i. 330.

Merinthus, vide Cerinthus, Epi-
phanius.

Merkedonius, the intercalary
month in the Roman year, iil.
645. where intercalated, i. 521.
ili. 657.

Merodach-baladan, contemporary
with Hezekiah, who, iii. 499.
Messala, Valerius, Corvinus, vide

Tibullus, Virgil.

Messala, Valerius, Corvinus, presi-
dent of Syria, i. 530. date of
his triumph over the Aquitani,
530,531. triumph of, and other
particulars of his history, from
Tibullus, 530—5 32. first urbis
preefectus under Augustus, 532.

Messalina, when married to Nero,
Iv. 235.

Messapia, vide Calabria.

Messenian war, vide Rhianus.

Messiah, vide Bathsheba.

Messiah, vide Ministration.

Messiah, use of the term in He-
brew, aS a proper name, iv.
353-

Mera, use of, in notes of time, iii.
52—57- a Roman idiom, not
a Greek, 53.

Metempsychosis, the, doctrine of,

827

taught by the Pharisees, iii,
115.

Malice, his explanation of
John ii. 20. i. 244.

Metilius, the Roman tribune,
date of the death of, U.C. 810.
1. 432.

Metonic cycle, adoption of the, by
the Athenians, iv. 673, 674.
Metrophanes and Alexander, the
πολιτεία οἵ, ili. 631, 632: iv

675, 676.

Michael, the Archangel, in the
Book of Daniel, the second
Person in the Holy Trinity,
lil. 513. 549, 550. 554. 580.

Michaélis, translator of, his hy-
pothesis of the fountains or
primary documents, the basis
of the first three Gospels, i. 37.
a tissue of improbabilities, 39.

Michaias, tomb of the prophet,
iii. 340.

Midwinter, or midsummer, usage
of speech with respect to, iv.
595:

Milan, population of, A. D. 540.
iv. 499.

Miletus, distance of, from Ephe-
sus, iV. 522.

Militaris Aitas, proportion of the,
in a given population, iv. 27.
at Rome, in the time of
Claudius, 26, 27.

Military age, beginning and end
of the, 111. 537, 538.

Millennia, vide Elias. The Six,
of the world’s existence, iii.
435.

Milliarium Aureum, the, δὲ
Rome, or head of all the Vie
Publice, iv. 63.

Miltiades, vide Montanism, iv.
605. 607.

Mincha, the, deseriptive of what,
ii, 10. Iv. 395.

Ministration of the kingdom, or
of the Messiah, what, ii. 170,
171. its object in general,
179—181.

Ministry of our Lord, vide 4fri-

828

canus, Ancient Christians, Apol-
linarius, Chrysostom, Clemens
Alexandrinus, Ignatius, Ire-
neus, Jerome, Melito, Nisan,
Origen, Pentecost, Prosper.

Ministry of our Lord, opinions of
primitive antiquity of its dura-
tion, i. 438. to what year of
Tiberius restricted in particular,
ibid. probable origin of this
opinion, 439.

Ministry of our Lord, double
date of its commencement, i.
356. proper commencement
of the ministry in Judea, 357.

Ministry of our Lord, double
commencement of the, ii. 148.
double termination, corre-
sponding to it, 149.

Ministry of our Lord, absolutely
the same in kind with the
ministry of John Baptist, i.
153—158. 162—170.

Minium, what, iil. 226.

Minucius Fundanus, rescript of
Hadrian to, 111. 587: iv. 111.

Miracle, the first, of feeding, day
of, Thursday, April 5, i. 406.
407, 408.

Miracles, vide Dispossession, Ga-
dara.

Miracles, kind of, first performed
by our Saviour, 11, 297.

Miracles, power of working,
communicated to the Twelve
and the Seventy, in our Sa-
viour’s lifetime, how restricted,
i. 219, 222. retained, to the
end of his ministry, 220.

Mishna, vide Nazireatus.

Mithridates, vide Cives Romani.

Mithridates, king of Pontus,
spoke twenty-two languages,
ill. 342. destroys the Roman
citizens in Asia at one time,
Iv. 22.

Mithridates, falsely supposed by
Josephus king of Parthia, in
the reign of Herod, i. 312.

Modius, Roman,proportion of the,
to the Attic medimnus, iv. 38.

INDE X.

Modius of corn, ordinary price of
the, iv. 140. famine prices of
the, ibid.

Monday in Passion week, true
date of the procession to the
temple, i. 405. ili. 72. 86.

Montanism, probable date of
the rise of, iv. 604. sqq. 647.

Montanists, vide Apollinaris,
Apollonius, Caius.

Montanists, rule of the, in the
observance of Easter, iv. 615.
647, 648. vernal equinox, ac-
cording to the, 615. 648.

Montanus, history of, iv.604—607.

Months, vide Syro-Macedonian.

Months, Jewish, alternately cavi
and pleni, i. 321. cavi and pleni
which, 385. 426.iv. 75. lunar,
not solar at the gospel era, iv.
66, 67. names given them by
Josephus, 67.

Moon, phasis of the, visible in
Judza eighteen hours after the
change, 1. 323. 326, 327. rule
of the modern Jews, founded
on that fact, 324. periodic re-
volution of the, distinct from
the synodic, 327.

Moon, mean full, at the Passion,
A. D. 30, iv. 652.

Moon, fourteenth of the, why not
allowed to be kept as Easter
day, iv. 671—673.

Moons, Paschal, according to the
council of Nice, iv. 704. 708—
710.

Morning, activity of, among the
ancients, iv. 513. vide Habits.

Morning sacrifice, time of the,
ili. 165. 218. -

Morning’s meal, vide Breakfast.
Time of among the Jews, ii.
584, 585. ili. go.

Moses, vide Sign.

Moses, born in the spring, i. 393.

Mourning, time of, among the
Jews, ii. 514. friends of the
deceased,entertained at mourn-
ings, ibid.

Mucian, his description of the

INDEX.

Stoics of his. day, ii. 196. his
consulships, iv. 83. government
of Syria by, 735.

Munda, date of the battle of, in
the ancient Roman calendars,
ili. 662, 663.

Mipa, vide Unguents.

Μύρα, of every kind, composed of
oil and aromata, 11. 563.

Mipa, use of, in wines, ii. 565, 566.
Μύρα, use of, instead of sallad oil,
instance of the, ii. 564, 565.

Murena, vide Varro.

Mupia, ai, what, ill. 598.

Μύρον, introduction of the word,
into the Greek language by
Archilochus, ii. 569.

Musanus, vide Montanism, iv.
606, 607.
Musanus, the Christian writer,

age of, iil. 593.

Museum, the, of Alexandria, iii.
598. vide Bruchium.

Musonius, contemporary with
Nero, iii. 591, 592. contem-
porary with Justin Martyr,
591-593. contemporary with
Valentinian the First, 592.

Myrrh, potion of, why offered to
persons about to-suffer, ili. 244.

Myrrhina, or Myrrhinites, what,
li. 566.

Mysteries, the, ὧν» of, iv. 479.

Nabonadius, king of Babylon,
ili, 510, 511. no relation of
Nebuchadnezzar, ibid. histreat-
ment by Cyrus, 516. 518.

Nabonassaf, era of, vide Year.
Date of the era of, iv. 283.

Nabopolassar, vide Nebuchad-
nezzar.

Nain, or Naim, locality of, ἢ.
325. the woman of, not Mary
Magdalene, 327.

Names, new, imposition. of, in
the East, on what change of
circumstances or relations, ii.
414.

Names, abbreviated forms of, iv.
202, 203.

829

Nads, vide Tabernacle, Temple.

Narbonensis, Gallia, vide Pro-
vincia,

Narcissus, freedman of Claudius,
date of his death, i. 120. iv.
173. some of his household
converts in the second of Nero,
i, 120.

Nard, vide Unguents.

Nard, the best, produced in Ci-
licia, 11. 567.

Nard, ointment. of, the. most
esteemed of all, ii. 560. value
of the material of which it was
made, 561. excellence of, in its
fineness of texture, 564.

Nard, unguent of, obtained from
the leaves and spikes of the
plant, ii. 566.

Ndpdos πιστικὴ, li. 563-569.
Nations, number of, | in
Roman empire, iv. 12.
Nativity, vide Africunus, Ancient
Christians, Apostolical Constitu-
tions, Augustin, Autumnal Equi-
nox, Census, Chrysostom, Cle-
mens Alexandrinus, Computus
Paschalis, Hippolytus, Ireneus,
Jerome, Justin, Passion, Ro-
manus, Star, Sulpicius Severus.

Nativity, vulgar date of the, when
received in the Greek church,
i. 381. date, received prior to
this, ibid. true date of the, 466.

Nativity, the, opinions of the
ancient Christians of the. time
of, 1. 438.

Nativity, took place at night, i.
402. on the first νυχθήμερον of
the week, 409. at midnight,
lili. 472. traditionally placed in
the spring, 607. date of, the
tenth of Nisan, i. 389. 402.
time of, a time of general
peace, 469-471.

Nativity, the, ancient dates of,
ili. 609.

Nativity, consuls at the, according
to the Valentinians, ili.607, 608.

Nativity, the, coincidences -be-
tween the nominal and real

the

830

date of, i. 404. date of, the date
of the first cleansing of the tem-
ple, 405. date of, the date of
the first instance of miraculous
feeding, 406-408. date of, the
date of the passion also, 404.
ili. 87, 88.

Natural notices of time, in the
Gospels, ili. 396, sqq.

Navigatio, diurna and nocturna
distinct, iv. 516. measure of
respectively, or of both con-
jointly, 516—5 20.

Navigation, improvement in the
art of, anciently, iv. 519.

Nazarenes, Gospel according to
the, vide Matthew. Originally
in Hebrew, i. 131. ill. 336.
translated by Jerome, i. 125.

Nazaritism, the vow of perpetual,
ii. 187.

Nazireatus, the vow of, not for
less than a month, 11]. 56. iv.
144. could not be kept except
in Judea, 144. doctrine of, in
the Mishna, ibid. Nazirzatus
Magnus, length of the, 145.

Neavias, vide Juvenis. Age of the,
what, ii. 36.

Neapolis, vide Justin Martyr.

Neapolis, Flavia, the Sychar of
the Gospel, ii. 218. foundation
of, iv. 83. 84.

Nebuchadnezzar, vide Jerusalem,
Temple, Tyre.

Nebuchadnezzar, associated with
his father before his death, iii.
508. 521, 522. commanded at
the siege of Nineveh, 521, 522.
date of the beginning of his
reign, 505. 507, 508, 509.
521, 522. date of the madness
of, 507.

Necho, Pharaoh, synchronisms of
his reign with sacred history,
lil. 534.

Νηστεία, ἡ, meaning of the desig-
nation, i. 249. iv. 195.

Νηστεία, 7, a feast of the Taren-
tines, 1. 240.

Nehemiah, contemporary with

\

ENDE X.

Ezra, iv. 295-297. mission of,
in the reign of Artaxerxes
Longimanus, li. 104. iv. 296,
297. date of the mission of,
li. 5. 16. 102. iv. 328. date of
the completion of the walls by,
li, 140. Iv. 328.

Nehemiah, length of time taken
up by his journey from Susa
to Jerusalem, ii. 139.

Nemea, the, prize in, parsley or
σέλινον, iv. 420.

Νεωκόρος, vide Ephesus. Applied
to Ephesus, explanation of the
term, iv. 154.

Neomenia, vide Nisan.

Neptune, feast of, at Smyrna,
iv. 619.

Neri, a contemporary of Jecho-
nias, ii. 96.

Neriglissar, the son in Jaw of
Nebuchadnezzar, iii. 5 10. king:
of Babylon, 51r.

Nero, vide Rome, Simon Magus.

Nero, date of the birth of, iii.
358. iv. 132. differently repre-
sented by Tacitus and Sueto-
nius, iil. 358. adoption of, by
Claudius, iv. 132. date of the
murder of Agrippina by, 151.
200. celebrity of the first five
years of, 200, 201. date of the
death of, il. 66. iii. 385. length
of the reign of, iv. 70, 71, 72.
persecution of Christianity by,
249. date of his departure to
Achaia, 254. victories of, in
the games, 255. Olympiad
211th, put off to oblige. ibid.

Neto, the, institution and time
of the celebration of, iv. 235.

Neronias, city of, or Cesarea
Philippi, i. 182.

Nerva, date of the death of, iv.
421. 450.

Nestorius, date of the condemna-
tion of, ili. 392.

Newton, sir Isaac, vide Year.
Mean length of the tropical
year according to, ili. 467. —

469, 470. iv. 723.

rN PE SX.

Nice, council of, vide <Audiani,
Auxanon, Easter, Socrates.

Nice, council of, causes of the,
iv. 639. paschal controversy, a
cause of the, 662, 702. imper-
fection, obscurity, or incon-
sistency of the accounts of its
proceedings, 674—676. num-
ber of the canons of the, 674,
675. Arabic version of the ca-
nons, ibid. Arabic version spu-
rious, 6go. date of the sitting of
the, 675, 676. date of the rising,
676. 678. Acta of the, trans-
mitted by Cyril to the church
of Carthage, A. D. 443. 698,
699.

Nice, council of, supposed com-
mission from the, to the bi-
shops of Alexandria and Rome,
for the calculation and declara-
tion of Easter, iv. 686—6g0.

Nice, council of, paschal cycle of
the, iv. 662, 663. 708. bore date
from Sunday, March 20, A. D.
326. 670-672. testimonies to
the paschal cycle of the, Am-
brose, A.D. 386.662, 663.697.
Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria,
A. D. 443. 698, 699. Prote-
rius, patriarch of Alexandria,
A. Ὁ. 453. 669, 670. Diony-
sius Exiguus, A. D 525. 700—
707.

Nice, council of, correction of
the calendar by the, iv. 655.
661. 667—670. 680. not dis-
proved, by the silence of con-
temporary history, 672. bore
date from the vicennalia of
Constantine, 678. 679. neces-
sity of this correction, to the
equality of the natural and ci-
vil year at present, 661. 682.
effect of the correction on
the solar cycle, or Dominical
letter, for years before the
council, 683, 684. mode of
rectifying the error what, 684,
685.

‘Nice, council of, calculation of

831

the vernal equinox by the, iv.
665—667.

Nice, council of, rule for the ob-
servance of Easter, according
to the, iv. 640. 671—673. 708
—710. |

Nice, council of, epistle of the, to
pope Sylvester, iv. 676. 678.
707.

Nicephorus, vide St. Peter and
St. Paul, iv. 259.

Nicetes, the sophist, account of,
iv. 549, 550. not the same
with the Nicetes of the Acta of
Polycarp, iv. 550.

Nicodemus, the Gospel of, when
translated into Greek, ili. 337.

Nicolaus, of Damascus, or Da-
mascenus, 1. 503, 504. his life
of Augustus Cesar, iii. 663.

Nicomedia, temple to Augustus
at, i. 497.

Nicomedia, earthquake at, in the
reign of Constantius, iv. 578.

Nicopolis, of Actium, foundation

of, i. 525. and subsequent pros-
_ perity, iv. 238, 239.
Nicopolis, cities so called, in an-
cient times, iv. 238, 239.
what, contemporary with St.
Paul, 238, 239.
Nicostratus, the sophist, contem-
porary with Aristides, iv. 451.
Night, the divisions of, among
the ancients, ill. 213, 214.
Nile, vide Cubits.
Nile, rise of the, under Petronius, i.
256. ordinary rise of the, i. 257.
Nile, beginning of the rise of the,
at the summer solstice, i. 394.
Nile, rising of the, at the beginning
of the reign of Trajan, iv. 445.
Nineveh, vide Nebuchadnezzar,
Tobit. Date of the siege of,
ill. 520. 523. date of the cap-
ture of, 520, 521, §22.
Nineveh, magnitude of, iv. 5209.
Nisan, vide Nativity.
Nisan,- Abib, or Xanthicus, i.
315. consisted of twenty-nine
days, 321. iv. 75—81.

832

Nisan, fourteenth of, preceded
the full of the moon, i. 319.
Nisan, Neomenia of, definition of
the, by Philo Judeus, i. 323. an
holyday, by the appointment
of the law, 321. not a sab-
bath, 322. rule, whereby al-

ways to be determined, 325.

Nisan, the tenth of, the probable
date of the Nativity, 1. 389.
4ol.

Nisan, the tenth of, Julian date
of, in the three years of our Sa-
viour’s ministry, i. 403.

Nisan, the tenth. of, a Saturday
in the year of the Exodus, iii.
465. 469.

Nisan, fourteenth of, in the first
year of the Jewish war, a Sun-
day, i. 412. at the siege of
Jerusalem by Titus, a Sunday,
413.

Nisibis, distance of, from the Ti-
gris, ill. 393.

Nomi of Egypt, number of, iv.
105. 500. exhibit on their
coins the eleventh of Hadrian,
almost universally, 105, 106.

Noninatus, case of, in the time
of Pliny, iv. 436.

Νομοδιδάσκαλοι, OF νομικοὶ, vide
Scribe.

Noonday’s meal, vide Dinner.

Norbanus Flaccus, rescripts of,
in favour of the Jews, i. 498.

North winds, vide Etesian, Winds.
Etesian,or monsoons, iii.19,20.

Novatians, change in the Paschal
rule of the, iv. 622. 643. coun-
cil of the, at Sangarius, 643.

Νυχθήμερα, vide. Pentecost.

Νυχθήμερα, division of the parts
of, by the Book of Enoch, i.3 24.

Νυχθήμερα, succession of, in the
natural and civil year, from
A.D. 30 to A.D, 1826, iv.
656, 657. succession of, from
A.M. 1 to A.D. 1836, 657,
658.

Νυχθήμερον, a Jewish, began and
ended at sunset, 1. 320. ii. 312.

IND EX.

iv. 509. not. divisible between
two successive days, i. 320.

Numa, year of, vide Pydna.

Numa, year of, constitution of
the, iii. 657, 658.

Numbering, the, in the time of
David, date of, iii. 528. 530.
᾿Αρχὴ also of some national de-
falcation, 528. .

Numbers, vide Josephus, Revela-
tion.

Numbers, omissions of, in Jose-
phus, iv. 78.

Numbers, use of round numbers
for whole numbers and a frac-
tion, il. 6.

Nymphidianus, Greek secretary
of Julian, iii. 348.

O

Oaths, vide Rabbis.
Obed, probably born in the spring,

1. 395-

Obodas, king of Arabia, i. 502.

Octaéteric Cycle, use ofthe, among
the Greeks, 11. 6 ς 8. use of the,
among the Jews, iv. 76. 650.

Octavia, wife of Nero, marriage,
divorce, and death of, iii. 417.
iv. 234.

Ὧδε, always an adverb of place in
the New Testament, ii. 531.

CEcumenius, vide Paul.

Officers or servants of the magi-
strates, among the Jews, ii.
487.

Οἰκουμένη, πᾶσα ἡ, meaning of,
what, i. 540.

Oil, the essential, extracted from
aromatic substances by pound-
ing, il. 567, 568.

Old Testament, books of, not
contained in distinct rolls, ii.
272.

Olivet, vide Jericho. Mount, dis-
tance of, from Jerusalem, Iii.
70. 192. κατάβασις of, what,
80. site of, on the east of Je-
rusalem, 192. 200.

Olympia, the, at Ephesus, iv.
155, 156.

Olympia at Cyzicus, founded by

INDE X.

Hadrian, iv. 580." at Smyrna,
583. τριήρης ἱερὰ, at the Olym-
pia at Smyrna, ibid.

Olympiad, vide Nero.

Olympiads, vide Leap years.

Olympic games, time of the year
when celebrated,i. 291. iv.156.

Olympic year, vide Herod.

Olympiodorus, his account of the
magnitude of Rome in his
time, iv. 58, 509.

Olympium, the, at Athens, date
of its dedication by Hadrian,
iv. 111, 1712.

Omissions in the details of the
gospel history, resolvable into
what two reasons more parti-
cularly, 1. 78.

Omne, vide Jotum.

Omri, contest between, and Tib-
ni, ill. 486.

Onesimus, a member of the
church of Colosse, iv. 204.
converted at Rome, 215.

Onias, vide Jesus. Different per-
sons of that name, ii. 70.

Onias, temple of, vide Lupus,
Paulinus.

Onias, temple of, date of its
foundation, and desecration,
ii. 68-78. probable date of its
destruction, 79.

᾽οπίσω, vide ΓἜμπροσθεν.

Opobalsamum, or balm of Gilead,
value of, anciently, ii. 561, 562.

Oppian the poet, vide Melite.
Banished by Severus to Me-
lite in Illyricum, i. 184. poems
of, how rewarded, iii. 335.

‘Owe, proper sense of, in con-

struction with the genitive, iii..

281, 282.

᾿Οψία mpwia, and ὀψία δείλη, ii.
349-

Optimus, proconsul, at the mar-
tyrdom of Maximus, iv. 630,
631.

Orators, Greek, employed on dif-
ferent occasions by the Jews,
i. 140.

833

Origen, vide Corban, John, Lord’s
Prayer, Paul, Peter.

Origen, Contra Celsum, date of, i.
458. ill. 619. date of his works,
and death, 617-619. his expla-
nation of the date of the build-
ing of the temple, at John ii.
20: 1. 243. his testimony to the
age of our Lord at his bap-
tism, 454. to the length of
our Lord’s ministry, 458, 459.

- tii. 615-620. to the banish-
ment of St. John, 635.

Ornithian wind, what, iii. 21. vide
Winds.

Oredes, vide Phraates. King of
Parthia, his family, i. 312.
put to death by Phraates, 485.

Orodes, successor of Phrataaces,
i. 486.

”Opos, τὸ, instances of the phrase,
and why so used, ii. 428.

Orosius, vide Paul, Peter.

“OpOpos βαθὺς, time denoted by,
iii. 282.

‘Qoei, in a qualifying sense, an
idiom of St. Luke, i: 368.

Ostia, port of, construction of
the, by Claudius, 11. 56. en-
larged by Trajan, 75.

Othniel, age of, at the Eisodus,
ili. 457. date of his admini-
stration as judge, 455.

Otho, death of, its date, iii. 385.
length of the reign of, iv.

. 71-73. birthday of, 71. iii. 385.

Οὐαὶ, sense of the interjection,
1. 122.

Ovid, vide Coincidences, Elegy,
Tomos. Date of his birthday,
iii. 377. date of his death,
379. of his banishment, 374—
376.his banishment due to what,
iv. 93, 94. Ars Amandi, and
Remedium Amoris, date of

_ the, 9. 93. order of the
works of, 93, 94.

ς ἣν

Pachon οὗ May, the harvest
month in Egypt, iv. 192.

894

Pacorus, vide Callidromus.

Pacorus, date of his defeat by
Ventidius, i. 270, 271. 312. in-
vasion of Judea by, 264.

Pacorus and Labienus, occupa-
tion of Syria by, U.C. 714:
ιν, 732.

Pacuvius, imperial procurator
under Tiberius, i. 507.

Petus, governor of Armenia,
1. 533-.

Παῖς, classical sense of, for δοῦλος,
i. 196.

Palestine, vide Dialect, Diocle-
tian, Eusebius, Grass, Greek,
Hebrew.

Palestine, extent of, from Dan to
Beersheba, iv. 492, 493. po-
pulation of all, in proportion
to Galilee, 492-494. cities and
villages of, destroyed by Ha-
drian, i. 134: iv. 493 —495.

᾿ language of, in the time of our
Saviour, whether the Greek, or
some native one of its own,
1. 135, δα:

Palestine, the native dialect of,
never superseded by the Greek,
ill. 334, &c.

Palestine, martyrs of, acta of the,
iv. 631-637.

Palilia, date of the, 1.456: iii.662.

Πάλιν, τὸ, iv. 177.

Palladius, vide Ἡμεροδρόμοι.

Pallas, brother of Felix, iv. 120.
influence of, with Nero, 120,
121. 128.

Palm branches, why carried on
the day of the procession to
the temple, iii. 77.

Palm Sunday, erroneously 80
called, ii. 72.

Palma, governor of Syria, ii. 125,
126.

Palmoni, or Phelamouni, in the
Book of Daniel, how to be un-
derstood, ill. 555, 556.

Palmyra, dialect of, iii. 346.

Panathenea, ceremony of the
τριήρης ἱερὰ at the, iv. 583.

Panathenais, vide Regilla.

LN: D Bex

Pannonia, war of Tiberius in,
OSA oh as τ i:

Pantenus, vide Matthew, iii.
336.

Pantznus, visit of, to India, and
discovery of St. Matthew’s
Gospel there, i. 130. age of,
130, 131.

Panus of Palmyra, difficulty in
the genealogy of, analogous to
that in our Lord’s, ii. gg.

Papias, vide Eusebius,
thew.

Papias, testimony of, to the fact
that St. Matthew's Gospel was
written in Hebrew, i. 128.
proves that the Hebrew had
been superseded by a Greek in
his time, 129. no objection
that Papias had not seen the
Hebrew original, ibid. subse-
quent testimonies to the same
effect, not derived from Papias,
130...

Papias, Eusebius’ criticism on his
abilities, founded in a prejudice
against the milleaniary doc-
trines, 1. 131. :

Papias, testimony of, to the fact
that St. Mark’s Gospel was not
written in order; how to be
explained, i. 155.

Papias, account of the Maries,
ascribed to him, li. 115.

Papirius, bishop of Smyrna, iv.
600.

Παρακολουθεῖν, sense of, i. 86.

Parasang, proportion of, to the
stade, ii. 138.

Παρασκευὴ, ἡ, absolutely, the Fri-
day, iv. 623.

Παρασκευὴ, the, began at what
time before the sabbath, iii. 64.
140.159. proper sense of, what,
140. part of a dies profestus,
142. partook of the sanctity of
the sabbath, 159, 160. 259.

Παρασκευὴ τοῦ πάσχα, what, 11].
140-142.

Pardalus, éraipos or friend of
Aristides, iv. 571.

Mat-

INDE X.

Paris, the pantomime, ii. 75.

Parthia, civil war in, in the reign
of Trajan, iv. 449.

Parthian, vide Artabanus, Bar-
danes, Gotarzes, Phraates,
Vonones.

Parthian, the, distinct from the
Greek or Latin, iii. 346. 347.

Parthians, vide Trajan.

Participle, the present, in terms
of office requires the. article,
1. 544.

Parysatis and Statira, iv. 596.

Pascha Aigyptium, circumstances
peculiar to the, iii. 86, 87.

Πάσχα, τὸ, vide "Αζυμα. In the
general sense, necessarily in-
clusive of the paschal feast,
iii. 58. how to be distinguished
from ra ἄζυμα, 135-138.

Πάσχα, τὸ, catachrestic sense of,
to denote the peace offerings
which accompanied the pass-
over, 111. 139.

Πάσχα, φαγεῖν τὸ, to be under-
stood of what, iii. 139.

Paschal, vide Mensis, Moons.

Paschal Chronicle, date of the,
lil. 229.

Paschal Chronicle, date of the
Ascension in the, iv. 533. date
of the martyrdom of Polycarp,
533. date of the martyrdom of
Pionius, 629.

Paschal company, a, could not
be composed of pueri impu-
beres, i. 396.

Paschal companies, or sodalitia,
number of the, ili. 145. 147,
148. one person empowered
to act as priest for the rest,
146. average number of each
of the, iv. 494.

Paschal controversy,.date of the
rise of the, iv. 599. virtually
concerned what question, 621,
622. one of the causes of the
council of Nice, 639. 695. 702.
account of the, by Socrates
643-646. account of the, by
Sozomen, 646-648.

VOL. IY. PART II,

835

Paschal cycle, vide Cyril, Nice,
Theophilus, Victorius.

Paschal cycles, general inaccuracy
of the early, iv. 626. number
and variety of, anciently, 664.
in use, before the council of
Nice, probably corrected by
order of the council afterwards,
719, 720.

Paschal cycle, of Hippolytus, iv.
663, 664. 673. 717. of Cyprian,
ibid. 718. of Dionysius, 664. of
Anatolius, 663, 664. 710. of Eu-
sebius, 663. 714. of the council
of Nice, description of the, 708—

710. numenia of the first
year of that cycle, what,
671..710.

Paschal Homilies, ascribed to
Chrysostom, date of the, iv.
616, 617.

Paschal lamb, the, a type of
Christ, iii. 162-166. 168, 169.
taken up four days before the
passover, i, 480. ili. 86.

Paschal limits, vide Easter.

Paschal limits, what, among the
Jews of the gospel era, i. 329.

Paschal ritual, among the Jews
of the gospel era, iii. 175.

Paschal sabbaths, the, properly
what, ill. 141.

Paschal victims, sacrificed by each
master of an house for himself,
ili. 146, 147. sacrificed be-
tween the ninth and the ele-
venth hour, 148. 164.

Paschasinus, legate of pope Leo
at the council of Chalcedon,
iv. 707. epistle of, to pope
Leo, concerning the Easter
of A.D. 444: 698. trans-
lated by Dionysius Exiguus,
706, 707.

Passion, vide Adbgarus, Africa-
nus, Augustin, Chrysostom,
Computus Paschalis, Hilario,
Hippolytus, Jerome, Jerusa-
lem, Lactantius, Nativity,
Phlegon, Prosper, Sulpicius
Severus.

31

836

Passion, dates of the, according
to the Acta of Pilate, i. 328.
439. 440, 441.

Passion, supposed date of the, why
the consulate of the Gemini,
i. 455-457. true date of the,
456. 466.

Passion, the, necessarily fixed to
Nisan 14, and the sixth day
of the week, iv. 652, 653.

Passion-week, vide Monday.

Passion-week, fast in, termina-
tion of the, where, iv. 621,
622.

Passover, vide Διάβασις, AvaBarn-
pia, Evenings, Ireneus, Jews,
Hillel, Mann, Ππικρίδες, Strang-
ers, Trees, Wave-sheaf.

Passover, rite of the, prior to the
delivery of the law, i. 388.

Passover, Levitical, date of the
first, lii. 475—478.

Passover, not observed by Daniel
in Chaldea, iv. 279.

Passover, determined by what
rule, 1. 315. 319. limited to the
vernal equinox, 327. necessa-
rily preceded the full moon, 3 16

Passover, time of the Jewish, not
necessarily after the equinox,
iv. 640.

Passover, date of the, for the
years U.C. 783. 779. 786.
i. 414-416.

Passover, visit of our Lord to the
Passover, at twelve years old, i.
396.412. the first feast, after he
attained that age, 398.

Passover, numbers at the, of
U.C. 819. iii. 148. iv. 494, 495.

Passovers, number of, in the
gospel history, i. 363. il. 260.
ili, 605.

Pastophoria of the temple, site
of the, on the west, iv. 509.
Paul, vide Antioch in Pisidia,
Apostolica Historia, Asia, Augus-
tin, Britain, Caius, Chrysostom,
Clemens Alexandrinus, Clemens
Romanus, Hippolytus, Jerome,
Lactantius, Laodicea, Luke,

INDE X.

Philippi, Rapture, Seneca,
Spain, Sulpicius, Tertullian,
Thessalonica, Thorn.

Paul, St., date of the death of, i.
116. 159.

Paul, St., date of the conversion
of, ii. 20. 31, 32.37. 46.

Paul, or Saul, a young man at
the death of Stephen, ii. 37.
age of, at his death, 36.
brought up at Jerusalem, under
Gamaliel, between what dates,
37. length of his residence in
Arabia, 37, 38. date of his first
visit to Jerusalem, 38, 39. 45.
date of his departure to Syria,
39, 40. date of his first mis-
sion to the Gentiles, 46. 61,
62. date of his eleemosynary
visit to Jerusalem with Barna-
bas, and return to Antioch,
48. length of his winistry,
ii. 63. iv. 247. 249, 250. 252.
facts in his history, not re-
corded in the Acts, ii. 63.

Paul, St., time of the departure
of, from Cesarea to Rome, iv.
101, 192. date of the arrival
of, at Rome, 199.

Paul, St., vide Hebrews. Omission
of the name of, in the Epistle
to the Hebrews, iv. 220. visits
Judea after writing to the
Hebrews, 241, 242.

Paul, St., arrival of at Rome, the
second time, in the spring, iv.
253. apprehended in Asia,
253, 254. 256. passed through
Corinth, 253. had one audi-
ence before Nero in person,
254, 255. suffered as a Roman
citizen, 256. put to death by
Helius, 257.

Paul, St., church of, at Rome,
iv. 245. tomb of, ibid. %

Paul, St., history of, parallel to
that of St. Peter, i. 115. ἷ

Paul and Peter, tradition {πᾶς

both suffered at Rome under —
Nero uniform, that they suf- _

fered on the same day and in

INDE X.

the same year, not so, iv. 244,
245.

Paul, St., and St. Peter, difference
of testimony to the day of the
month, or the year of the mar-
tyrdom of, iv. 245-248. best
authenticated date of the death
of, 251.

Paula, journey of, from Rome to
Jerusalem, ili. 391.

Pauliciani, the, ii. 112.

Paulinus, prefect of Egypt, ii.
77. desecrates the temple of
Onias, 78.

Paullinus, Epistle of Pliny to, at
the time of his consulship, iv.

444. 447, 448.
Pausanias, age of, i. 83. iv. 543,

544.

Pavimenta, or pavements of an.
tiquity, vide Lithostrota, iii.
226, 227.

Peace, vide Temple.

Pedania, Gens, iv. 6.

Pedanius, present in Syria, at the
time of the council of Berytus,
iv. 6, 7. Pedanius Costa, 6.
Pedanius Secundus, ibid.

Pedo, consul at the time of the
earthquake at Antioch, ii. 125.

Pekah, vide Ahaz.

Pentecost, vide Antiochus
detes, Sivan.

Pentecost, date of, referred to

Si-

the day of the passover, i. 329.

Pentecost, the day of, in the first
year of our Lord’s ministry
and the last, a Sunday, i. 406.
Pentecost, day of, always the
same with the sixteenth of
Nisan, ii. 278. Pentecost, aone
day's feast, 287. a Sabbath,
288. iv. 524. different modes of
computing Pentecost, ii. 305.
coincided in the year of the
Passion, 307, computation of,
in vogue at. the gospel era, 308.
Νυχθήμερα of, or of the feast
of weeks, how denominated
among the Jews, 312-315.

Pentecost, feast of, not mention-

837

ed in the Gospels, ii. 261. events
in the several years of our
Saviour’s ministry, which hap-
pened at this time, ibid. com-
mencement of our Saviour’s
ministry, at the feast of, not
inconsistent with the account
of the proceedings in the syna-
gogue of Nazareth, 270-274.
appropriateness of this period
to the commencement of our
Saviour’s ministry, 274.

Pepuziani, vide Montanists.

Perea, rich in vineyards, ii. 543,.

Perea, population of, iv. 494.

Peregrinus, vide Proteus.

Perfumes, vide Aromata,
guents.

Pergamus, vide “sculapius, Dius,
Lous, Peritius.

Pergamus, temple to Augustus
at, i. 497. year of, iv. 612,
613.

Περὶ ὄρθρον, time denoted by, iii.
211.

Perichorus, the, of Jordan, what,
ii. 183, 184. vide Aulon.

Περιούσιος, ii. 301.

Peritius, first of, in the year of
Pergamus, iv. 612, 613. in the
year of Antioch, a month of
thirty days, iv. 620.

Persia, distance of the extre-
mities of, asunder, ii. 141,
142.

Persia, prince of, in the Book of
Daniel, ili. 513. 549, 550. 557;
558. 561, 562. 567, &c. 576.
579. 581.

Persia, kings of, mentioned in
the Book of Ezra, iv. 295, 296.

Persius, date of the Satires of,

Un-

ii. 74.
Perusia, capture of by Augustus,
veh 269:
Peter, vide Ambrose, Antioch,

Apostolica Historia, Augustin,
Babylon, Bithynia, Caius, Ce-
phas, Clemens Alexandrinus,
Corinth, Egypt, Hippolytus,
Κατεγνωσμένος, Lactantius, Si-

-: Fe

838

mon Magus, Sulpicius, Tertul-
lian.

Peter, St., a married man, i. 146.

Peter, name of, when first im-
posed, ii. 413-415. preemi-
nence of, among the Apostles,
i. 416, 417.

Peter, denials of, thrice predicted,
lil. 187. 189.193.

Peter, omission of the name of,
in the account of the appre-
hension of our Lord, ili. 199.

Peter, St., length of the ministry
of, 11.63. iv.249, 250.252. date
of his death, iv. 248. 251. 256.

Peter, St., supposed date of the
first visit of, to Rome, iv. 251.
length of time, for which he
sate at Rome, ibid.

Peter, St., visit of, to Rome in the
second of Claudius, i. 82. a
merely traditionary fact, 117.
earliest authority for it, 118.
connected with the fact of
Peter’s contest with Simon
Magus, 118. referable to what
motive, 119. connected also
with the reputed meeting of
Philo Judeus and Peter at
Rome, ibid.

Peter, first Epistle of, date of the,
on the supposition that it was
written from Rome, i. 103.
not written before the second
of Claudius, ibid. not before
the fourth of Claudius, 104.
not before the ninth of Clau-
dius, 106. not before the
twelfth of Claudius, 107. not
before St. Peter's visit to Co-
rinth, ibid. time of that visit
not before the fourteenth of
Claudius, 108. St. Peter came
to Corinth on his way to Rome,
10g. meeting of Peter and Paul
at Antioch, ibid. meeting at
Jerusalem previously, 112.
evangelical circuit of St. Peter,
112. iv. 178. arrival of Peter
at Corinth, i. 113. arrival of
Peter at Rome, ibid. date of

INDE X.

the first Epistle, ibid. length
of St. Peter’s stay at Rome,
114. iv. 258. history of Peter
and Paul parallel to each other,
i. 115. Peter and John apostles
of the circumcision in the
Roman empire, 149. time of
their mission in that capacity,
151. iii. 640. First Epistle of
Peter not written from Rome, i.
157. written whena persecution
was going on in the churches
addressed, 160. opinion that it
was written from Rome, found-
ed on the idea that Babylon
was the name for Rome, ibid.
not written from Mesopotamian
Babylon, 162. written from
Babylon in Egypt, 163. date of
the First Epistle confirmed by
a comparison with the Second,
and other coincidences, 166.
Second Epistle of, written after
the Epistle to the Romans,
157. written when St. Paul
was alive, 158. written not
long before St. Peter's death,
159. iv. 258.

Peter, St., date of the death of,
i. 116. 159.

Peter, St., uncertainty of the
time of his coming to Rome
before his death, iv. 257, 258.
length of his sitting at Rome,
according to Nicephorus, ibid.
his death at hand, when he
wrote his Second Epistle, ibid.
probable date of his death,
ibid.

Peter, St., anecdote relative to
the wife of, at the time of his
death, iv. 246. tradition of our
Lord’s appearance to him be-
fore his death, ibid. crucified
with his head downwards, 247.

Peter, St., church of, at- Rome,
iv. 245. tomb of, ibid.

Peter, St., vide Paul. Tradition
that he suffered along with St.
Paul, not uniform, iv. 244-

248.

INDE &.

Ῥρί St., first Epistle of, vide
Mark. .

Petra, vide pe ws

Petra, distance of, from Jericho,
ll. 207.

Petronius, vide Nile.

Petronius, Publius, Turpilianus,
governor of Egypt, i. 252-256.
508. war of, with Candace
queen of Ethiopia, 252. 254.
Monetal triumvir at Rome, i.
508. governor of Asia, 295.
governor of Syria, ibid. com-
manded by Caius to execute
the order to set up his statue
in the temple, 297. date of the
receipt of the last order of
Caius by, 306. mistake of Jo-
sephus on this point, 307.

Phamenoph, vide Memnon.

Pharaob-Hophra, vide Apries.

Pharach-Necho, vide Nechos.

Pharaoh-Necho, expedition of, to
the Euphrates, iii. 500. de-
feated by Nebuchadnezzar, 508.
521.

Pharez, probably born in the
spring, 1. 395.

Pharisees, vide Herod, Metempsy-
chosis. Rise of the, contem-
porary with Jonathan Macca-
beus, li. 452. number of the,
in the reign of Herod, or sub-
sequently, i. 476: iii, 119.
fined by Herod, for refusing the
oath of allegiance to Augustus,
1. 476. 514.

Pharnapates, vide Ventidius.

Pharsalia, vide Cicero, Kalendaria.

Pharsalia, battle of, date of the,
i. 519-524: ili. 395. nomi-
nal and real date, iii. 643.655.
date, early unknown, or lost,
655. fought in the morning,
649. omens before the battle,

Phasaélus, brother of Herod,
date of the marriage of, i. 262.

Phasis, vide Moon.

Phavorinus flourished under Ha-

drian, iv. 453. 549.

vis

839

Pheroras, wife of, pays the fine
imposed on the Pharisees by
Herod, i. 475.

Pheroras, vide Antipater, Herod.
Death of, and events arising
out of it, i. 474, 475. 516—
518.

Philemon, Epistle to, date of the,
11. 326: iv. 202——208. a native
of Colosse, iv. 215. converted
at Rome, ibid.

Philip the tetrarch, vide Cesarea,
Julias. i. 449.

Philip the tetrarch, married to
Salome, daughter of Herodias,
il. 415, 416. his death, 414.

Philip the tetrarch, lengh of the
reign, and date of the death of,
i. 276. present at Rome, at
the time of the confirmation of
his father’s will, 278.

Philip the apostle, Matthew viii.
22, addressed to him, i. 202,
203.

Philip the apostle, buried at Hie-
rapolis, il. 33.

Philip the evangelist, settled and
married at Cesarea, ii. 33.
confounded with Philip the
apostle, ibid.

Philip, son of Joachim, date of the
escape of, from Jerusalem,
U. C. 819, 1. 432.

Philip, vide Cesarea.
De Pascha, iv. 714.

Philippi, vide Gangas,
Zygactes.

Philippi, ancient name of, Creni-
des, i. 92. capital of Macedo-
nia Prima, ibid. a Roman
colony, from what time, 93.

Philippi, proseucha of the Jews
at, by a river’s side, i. 181.

Philippi, supply of the pecuniary
wants of St. Paul by the church
of, iv. 141, 142. contributions
of, to St. Paul at Rome, and
by whom sent, 203. 205~—207.

Philippians, Epistle of, date of
the, iv. 2c2—-208.

Philo Judeus, vide

sist of,
Luke,

Alexan-

840

dria, Caius, Herod Agrippa,
Neomenia, Nisan, Peter.

Philo Judeus, one of the deputa-
tion from Alexandria to Caius,
i. 110. 298.

Philo Judzeus, De Virtutibus, or
De Legatione ad Caium, ori-
ginally in five books, i. 448.
Adversus Flaccum, an imper-
fect work, ibid.

Philologus, vide Sinope.

Philomelium, vide Smyrna.

Philosophers, vide Salaries.

Philosophers, provision made for,
by the emperors, ili. 597——599.

Philosophers and sophists, ex-
cused from civil offices by the
emperors, iv. 555.

Philosophers, expulsion of the,
from Rome by Domitian, iv.

— 452, 453:

Philostrati, number of the, and
times when they flourished,
iv. 554.

Philostratus, vide Apollonius.

Philostratus, Life of Apollonius
by, full of chronological diffi-
culties, il. 54.

Philumene, vide Hermeas. Death
of, instead of Aristides, iv. 579.

Phinehas, age of, at the Exodus,
and at his death, iii. 449.

Phinehas, son of Eli, age of, at
his death, ili. 544.

Phlegon, eclipse of, vide Maximus.

Phlegon, eclipse of, mistaken for
the eclipse at the Passion, i.
467-469. probable date of
the, 468.

Phlegon, census recorded by, iv.
19, 20. Olympiads of, ex-
pired when, 102. letter of Ha-
drian’s, recorded by, 109. 111.

Phraates, vide Hostages, Ther-
musa, Titius.

Phraates, date of the reign of, 1.
312. date of the expiration of
the reign of, 486.

Phraates, hostages surrendered
by, in person, i. 482-489. inter-
view of, with C.Cesar, 486.545.

INDE X.

Phraates the younger, 1. 488.

Phraataces, son of Phraates and
Thermusa, i. 485.

Phrygia, native language of, still
extant at what time, iil. 342.
Phrynichus the Arabian, σοφιστικὴ
παρασκευὴ of, iv. 558. dedicated

to Commodus Cesar, ibid.

Πικρίδες, or bitter herbs, at the
Passover, ili. 185.

Pilate, vide Corban, Herod, Sa-
maritans, Vitellius.

Pilate, Pontius, date of his ap-
pointment, 1. 345. time of his
arrival in the province, 347.
length of his continuance in

office, 347. 351. date of his
removal by Vitellius, 347.
- 3503 Hi. 22.

Pilate, administration of, imper-
fectly recorded by Josephus,
iii. 36.

Pilate, attempt of, to dedicate the
shields in Jerusalem, i. 445.
449: iii. 426: iv. 348. in-
troduction of the standards
into Jerusalem by, i. 449, 450.
iv. 348. sequestration of the
Corban by, ti. 26.

Pilate, Acts of, real existence of
such a document anciently, i.
439 440. 443, 444. Spurious
Acts of, in the reign of Maximi-
nus, 441. date of the Passion
in these Acts, 328. 441.

Pilate, dream and message of
the wife of, iii. 231, 232.

Pindar, age of, ii. 106.

Pionius, Acta of, iv. 628—631.
included in Eusebius’ copy of
the Acta of Polycarp, 631.
subscription to the, variously re-
presented, 628—630.

Pionius ordained by Polycarp,
iv. 631.

Pionius, circumstances before,
and at the apprehension of, iv.
628. interval between the ap-
prehension and martyrdom of,
629. date of the martyrdom of,
the anniversary of the martyr-

INDE X.

dom of Polycarp, 628. mar-
tyrdom of, whether under De-
cius or before, 629, 630.

Pipers, attendance of, at funerals
among the Jews, i. 217.

Piso, governor of Syria, i. 533.

Piso, vide Antipater of Thessa-
lonica.

Piso, Lucius, appointment of, as
urbis prefectus by Tiberius,
i, 343: ili. 420, 421. date of
his command in Thrace, i. 482.

Piso, Latine for pinso, ii. 568.

Πίσσω, the theme of Πτίσσω, ii.
568.

Πιστικὴ, see vapdos. Not derived
from πίω, potare facio, ii. 563—
565.

Πίστις, the miracle working faith,
lil. Q5- 110.

Pitching time, vide Καταλῦσαι.
What period of the day in the
East, ili. 62.

Plague, vide Evagrius.

Plague, date of, in the ἱεροὶ λόγοι
of Aristides, iv. 549—551. in
the reign of M. Aurelius, 551
—555-. in the reign of Gallus
and Gallienus, 554, 555. in
the reign of Justinian, 14, 15.

554-

Plebs urbana, or δῆμος of Rome,
numbers of the, at different
times, iv. 28—35. 38, 39, 43.

Πλειάδων δύσις, vide Δυομένης.

Πλειάδων δύσις, in the natural
year, notorious for storms, iv.
196, 197. date of the, 197.

Pleiads, vide Vergilie. Rising of
the, iv. 198.

Pleni, vide Months.

Pliny, vide Historia Naturalis,
Navigatio.

Pliny the Elder, works of, iv.
87,88. De Grammatica of, 82.
date of the death of, ii. 77:
iv. 88.

Pliny the Younger, vide Cecilius,
Civita Vecchia, Cornutus, Faba-
tus, Frontinus, Tifernum, Tusci,
Varenus, Viennenses.

841

Pliny, epistles of, vide Dacian.

Pliny the Younger, epistles of, be-
gin at what time, iv. 419. 428.
follow each other in regular
order, 419. 427.

_ Pliny the Younger, consul, iv.

419. 429— 431. prefectus
eraril, 428—431. appointed
to the Auguratus, 432. Curator
alvei Tiberis, 438. '

Pliny, action of, against Bebius
Massa, iv. 430. action of,
against Cecilius Classicus, 429,
430. accusation of Marius
Priscus by, 428—430. action
of, against the accusers of Hel-
vidius Priscus, 432.

Pliny the Younger, proconsul of
Bithynia, iv. 420. 422. 447.
date of his arrival, and length
of his stay in this province, 1.
446: iv. 420, 421. date of his
persecution of the Christians
of Bithynia, 454. history of,
unknown after what time,
ibid.

Pliny the Younger, patrimonial
estates of, and distance from
Rome, iv. 429. whether twice
matried or thrice, 431, 432.
sickness of, 430. 432. jus
trium liberorum granted to,
432. age of, at various periods
of his life, 436. locationes of
his estates, or vindemie by,
445: 447.

Πλοιάρια, numbers and size of
the, on the lake of Galilee or
sea of Tiberias, ii. 323.

Plutarch, vide Cicero.

Πνεῦμα ἄγιον, for the gifts, or
χαρίσματα of the Holy Ghost,
iv. 118, 110.

Polemo, king of Pontus, date of
the death of, iii. 372, 373.
Polemo ii. his son, cession of
the Pontus by him, to Nero,

Polemo, the sophist of Smyrna,
particulars of the history of,

IV. 542, 543. 548—550.

314

842

Pollio, governor of Asia in the
reign of Marcus Aurelius, iv.
541.555, 556. 560. 563. 568.
604.

Poll-tax to the Roman govern-
ment, on the natives of Egypt
and Judea, imposed on women
as well as men, iv. 505. the
denarius or drachma, ibid.

Pollux, Onomasticon of, dedi-
cated to Commodus Cesar, iv.

58. |

Pollux, Julius, chronicon of, ex-
planation of John 11. 20, i. 245.

Pollux, Julius, Chronicon of, it.
626. 634. its date, 439.

Polybius, contemporary with the
destruction of Carthage, iv.

Polycarp, vide Anicetus, Ignatius,
Treneus, Pionius.

Polycarp, Acta of, subscription to
the, iv. 531,532. suffered in the
spring, ibid. dates of the mar-
tyrdom of, 532, 533. date of
the martyrdom of, 570. or-
dained bishop of Smyrna by
St. John, 600. mention of, in
the Epistles of Ignatius, 600,
601. Epistle of, to the Philip-
pians, 601. age of, at his mar-
tyrdom, and his ordination,
ibid. not the first bishop of
Smyrna, ibid. visit of, to Rome
in the time of Anicetus, 602,
603. day of the martyrdom
of, 605—611. 618—619. 622,
623. 626. suffered on the sab-
bath, 622. circumstances be-
fore and after the apprehension
of, 627. suffered at eight in
the morning, ibid. natalis of,
kept in memory at Smyrna,
ibid. natalis, celebrating at the
apprehension of Pionius, 628.

Polycarp, anecdote of, and Mar-
cion, ili. 590.

Polychronius, age of, and com-
mentary on the Book of Daniel,
iv. 279.

Polycrates, bishop of Ephesus,

IN DE X.

ii. 33: i. 635, 636. Epistle
of, to Victor bishop of Rome,
iv. 599, 600.

Polygamy, permitted by the rab-
bis, and practised by the Jews,
lil. 42.

Pomeerium, the, of Rome, not
enlarged after the time of Ser-
vius Tullus, until when, iv. 57.
definition of the, what, 64.

Pompeianus, Claudius, polemarch
under M. Aurelius, iv: 560. 594.

Pompey, vide Jerusalem, Thea-
tres.

Pompey, siege of Jerusalem by,
1. 249. 384. 421.

Pompey, date of the birth and
death of, i. 520.

Pompey, death of, not later than
a fortnight after the battle of
Pharsalia, iii. 643. motions of,
after the battle, to his death,
649—652. discrepancies in
the statement of the day of his
death, iii. 651, 652. mistake
in the date of his birth, 655.

Pompey, voyage of, from Lesbus
to Egypt, iv. 522, 523.

Pomponia Grecina, a probable
convert to the gospel in the
reign of Nero, i. 121.

Pomponins Rufus, in the Epistles
of Pliny, not the same with
Varenus Rufus, iv. 441.

Pomptine marsh, vide Tarracina.

Pomptine marshes, drained by
Julius and Augustus Cesar, i.
189. paved by Trajan, 190: iv.
424. 438.

Pontifex Maximus, vide Augus-
tus, Julius, Lepidus.

Pontifex Maximus, date of Au-
gustus’ appointment to the of-
fice of, i. 496, 497.

Pontifical robes, restitution of the,
to the custody of the Jews, by
whom made, i. 349, 350.

Pontus Polemoniacus, iii. 373.

Poppea, described as the wife of
Nero, at what time, iv. 234.
date of her death, 235.

INDEX.

Pork, distribution of, to.the peo-
ple of Rome, iv. 58.

Porphyry,vide 4sculapius, Plague.
iv. 554.

Porphyry, original
what, iil. 341.

Portus Romanus, vide Hippoly-
tus. Description of the, iii.
621.

Portus Trajani, or Romanus, at
Centumcelle, ii. 75: iv. 438.

Posca, the drink of the Roman
soldiers, iii. 248. 250.

Posideon, vide Aristides. Place
of, in the Attic year, iv. 618,
619. place of, in the year of
Smyrna, ibid. answered to Ga-
melion, 619.

Posideon, the second, place of, in
the Attic year, iv. 618.

Posidonius, contemporary with
Pompey the Great, iv. 194.

Possession, vide Apollonius, Blind-
ness, Demoniacal, Epilepsy, Ex-
orcism.

Post, the public, under the Ro-
man government, i. 441, 442.

Pothinus, bishop of Lugdunum,
date of the death of, iv. 599.

Precipito, meaning of, as applied
to seasons, lil. 644, 645.

Predicatio Petri, the, fact re-
corded by, ii. 47.

Preetorian guard, captains of the,
at different times, i. 446: iv.
199. when formed into one
body, iv. 62. 199.

Pretorian guard, number of the,
iv. 34, 35. 39. disbanded by
Severus, 34. castra, or camp
of, where, 62.

Pretors, number of, under Clau-
dius, iv. 147.

Precession of the equinox, iii.

432. :
Precession, vide Year.

name οἵ,

Of the

equinoxes, rate of the, iv. 720. |

723, 724.
Πρεσβύτης, age denoted by, ii. 36.
Presbyters, age of, prior to ordi-
nation, i. 370.

843

Presentation of our Lord in the
temple, date of the, i. 410.
Priests and Levites, distinction
of, among the Jews, i. 375. age
of office for the priests, why
not specified in the law,
376. courses of, and order of
rotation, 383. 421. 434, 435.
regularity of this order for
what period more particularly,

384.

Priests, φυλαὶ of the, in the time
of Josephus, iv. 497. number
of, in the time of Hecatzus of
Abdera, ibid.

Primatus, or primacy, the, of an-
cient. cities, i. 93.

Principium indiscernibilium, i.
12.

Prints, vide =riypara.

Priscilla, or Prisca, a prophetess
of Montanus, history of, iv.
604—607.

Πρὸ, use of, in notes of time, iii.
52—57. a Latin idiom, 53.
Πρὸ or μετὰ, illustration of the
use of, in notes of time, iii. 52
—57. a Latin idiom, not a

Greek, 53.

Procession to the temple, date of
the, ili. 72—75.

Proconsul, vide Provinces. Title of,
given to all the governors of
the popular provinces, iv. 146.
proconsul of Achaia, ibid. of
Cyprus, ibid. of Bithynia, ibid.

Proconsulate,vide Provinces. Time
between, and the consulate, i.
505. 11, 594. 595-

Procopius, vide Paul and Peter.

Procopius, calculation by, of the
loss of life in the empire under
Justinian, iv. 12—16.

Proculeius, i. 530.

Proculus or Proclus, the Mon-
tanist, vide Caius.

Procurators of Judsa, average
length of their term of office
under Augustus, 1, 350. 508.
procurators under Augustus,
ibid. under Tiberius, ibid.

844

Πρόδρομοι, figs so called, 11]. gt.

Profectio Augusti, vide Trayan.

Πρωϊ and mpeia, distinct, ili. go.
216, 217: iv. 511. mpoi, the
same with sunrise, ili, 215.
283: Iv. 511.

πρωΐα, in the morning, analogous
to ὀψία, in the evening, iv. 512.

Propertius, vide Elegy, Galla.

Propertius, date of the Elegies
of, iv. 95, 96.

Prophecy, idiom of the language
of, 11. 225.

Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks,
vide Desolation. Ancient ver-
sions of the, iv. 261—266.

Propylea of Athens, vide Ha-
drian. Date of the building,
and cost, iv. 112.

Προσάββατον, period denoted by
the, iii, 140—142.

Proseuche, vide Synagogue, Si-
cima.

Proseuche or oratories of the
Jews, site of, by the sea or
river sides, 1. 181, 182. mags
nitude of, among the Jews, 13.
325.

Prosper Aquitanus, his date of the
Passion, 1. 456. length of our
Saviour’s ministry, 462.

Πρώτη, title of, on coins, i. 92. iv.
151.

Πρώτην, use of for πρότερον, iv. 582.

Πρωτευαγγέλια, vide Supplemen-
tal, i. 36.

Proterius, patriarch of Alexan-
dria, epistle of, to pope Leo on
the Easter of A.D. 455, iv.
699, 700. 706. date of the
death of, 699.

Πρότερον, τὸ, iv. 177.

Proteus or Peregrinus, the Cynic,
date of the death of, iv. 568.
592. anative of Parium, iv. 592.

Προθεσμία, proper sense of, what,
i. 242.

Πρῶτος, use of, for πρότερος or
πρὸ, i. 546--τ5 40 : ii. 166: iii.
172. iv. 582. requires the par-
ticiplewithout thearticle,i.548.

INDE X.

IIpwrdroxos πάσης κτίσεως, i. 547.

Provinces, vide Governors, Me-
cenas.

Provinces, division of the, and
their number, i. 537: iv. 145.
proconsular or popular, pro-
perly so called, iv. 145, 146.
divided into διοικήσεις or con-
ventus, 150.

Provinces, governors of, divided
into the δικαιοδότης and the
στρατοπεδάρχης, 1. 507. ai-
perot and κληρωτοὶ, 506. term
of the office of, under the re-
public and the emperors, 505
—511. interval between the
year of office and the govern-
ment of provinces, under the
republic, 505. under the em-
perors, 498. 505. ili. 594, 595-

Provinces, governors of, in the
reign of Claudius, not allowed
to proceed at once to their
governments, iv. 147.

Provinces, governors of, made the
circuits of their provinces at

what times, iv. 147. 150—
"+152,
Provincia Romana, or Gallia

-Narbonensis, comparative po-
pulation of, iv. 27, 28.

Prudentius, vide Paul and Peter,
iv. 248.

Prudentius, age of, ii. 95: ili.
631.

Psephine tower, on the wall of
Jerusalem, ii!. 200.

Ptolemy, vide Canon, Cyrus, Na-
vigatio.

Ptolemy, author of the canon,
age of, iv. 310.

Ptolemy, canon of, nature of the,
and object proposed by it, iv.
310. 481—484. account of, of
the kings of Persia from Da-
rius to Artaxerxes, 475—481.

Ptolemy, king of Egypt, restora-
tion of, by Gabinius, iv. 731.

Ptolemy, vide Juba. Son of Juba
and Cleopatra, iii. 364—366.
his coins, ibid. succeeded

INDE X.

his father, 366. coin of his
mistaken by Eckhel, 369. per-
sonal history of, 370. his mo-
ther’s name, ibid. date of his
death, 371.

Ptolemy Lathurus, vide Thebes.

Ptolemy Mennai, king of Chalcis,
li. 42, 43.

Ptolemy Philadelphus, domin-
ions of, in the time of Theo-
critus, iv. 501.

Ptolemy Soter, vide Egypt.

Puberty, age of, in females among
the Jews, i. 369. age of, in
males, 378. in both, 396, 397:
ii. 136.

Publicani, or τελῶναι, where sta-
tioned, 11. 299.

Publius Balbinus, vide Memnon,
Sabina.

Publius Balbinus, epigram of,onthe
statue of Memnon, iv. 108.514.

Pudentilla, vide Apuleius.

Pulcheria, accomplishments of,
lil. 349.

Punctuations, instances of arbi-
trary, in the Gospels, ili. 167.

Punic, or Phoenician, continued
existence of, until when, iii.
343. 347-

Frieden: the, of the Virgin
Mary, date of, i. 410.

Purim, feast of, when celebrated,
i. 311.

Purple, right of wearing, confined
to whom, iv. 549.

Puteoli, vide Caius.

Puteoli, the usual thoroughfare
in coming to, or departing
from, Italy, i. 292.

Pydna, ‘dats of the battle of, in
the year of Numa, iii. 660.

Pygmalion, vide Carthage, Tyre.
Date of the seventh of, iv. 468.

14.

siekader, widow of Polemo,
king of Pontus, ili. 372, 373.
married to Archelaus, ibid.

Pythodorus of Tralles, iii. 373.

Quadragesima, primary and se-

845

condary sense of the term, iv.
621.

Quadratus, governor of Syria,
Ananias sent to Rome by, iv.
το, 120. 127. coins of,
130. term of office, 130, 131.
734. names in full, what, 734.

Quadratus, apology of, iv. 111.
115. personally acquainted
with subjects of miracles by
our Saviour, 115, 116.

Quadratus, the, of Aristides, ac-
count of, iv. 532, 533- 559.
place of his proconsulate of
Asia, 560. 563. 568. 604. letter
of, to Aristides, 562. not the
same with the Quadratus of
Philostratus, 534, 535-

Quadratus Volumnius, a pupil of
Fronto’s in rhetoric, iv. 535.

Quarantaria, mount, reputed the
scene of the temptation, ii.
209.

Quirini, Templum, date of the
dedication of the, by Augustus,
i. 501.

Quirinus, Quirinius, or Cyrenius,
vide Annas, Cyrenius, Homo-
nadenses, Lepida.

Quirinus, governorship of Syria
of, i. 509. reduction of the
Homonadendes by, 545. rector
of Caius Cesar, ibid. prosecu-
tion of Lepida by, ibid. census
held at Apamea by, 545, 546. iv.
53. date of thecensus of, i. 274--
276: li. 130. supposed pre-
servation of the records of the
census of, i. 381.

Quartodecimani, observance of
Easter by the, iv. 622. writer
against the, 642, 643. distinc-
tion in the practice of the, 644,
645. 647. Easter rule of the,
modified by the change in the
paschal rule of the Jews, 651.

Quinquatrus, date of the, iii. 377.
iv. 200.

Quintilianus, proconsul of Asia
at the martyrdom of Pionius,
iv. 629. 631.

846°

R.

Rabathmoma in Arabia, coin of,
iv. :

Rabbis, vide Corban, Divorce,
Polygamy.

Rabbis, refinements of the, to
explain away the obligation of
oaths, ii. 456.

Rain, the first and latter, what,
iii. 13. interval between the
latter and the former rain,
ἐξ,

Rains in Judea, time of the set-
ting in of the, i. 269. 372: ii.
183: iil, 13-17. 405. com-
monly fell at night, i. 374.

Rapture of St. Paul, date of the,
iv. 168.

Recognitiones, the, of Clemens,
date of the martyrdom of
Stephen in, 11. 20.

Rectus Aimilius, prefect οἵ
Egypt, i. 351. 446, 447.

Red Sea, date of the passage of
the, ili. 465. 466. 48c.

Regilla, vide Herodes. Wife of
Herodes Atticus. Theatre and
monument to her memory, iv.
543. 545, 546. death of, 542.
546. family of, by Herodes,
546, 547. preedia, or posses-
sions of, near Rome, 545. statue
to the memory of, by Atticus
her son, 545, 546.

Regularity of the Gospels, dis-
tinct from their integrity or
continuity, 1. 1. by what cri-
terion, in the case of each
Gospel, to be determined, 2.
antecedently more probable
than the contrary, 3.

Rehoboam, fifth of, the date of
the commencement of the ir-
regular observance of the law
of Moses, iv. 473, 474.

Rei Agrarie Auctores, vide Mea-
surement. Testimonies of the,
to the measurement of the em-
pire under Augustus, 1. 537—

539- i
Resurrection, the, vide Cock-

INDE X.

crow. Time of, tii. 167. 287
312. 466. supposed time of,
anciently, 214.

Ῥήτωρ, distinct from Σοφιστὴς,
iv. 534.

Revelation, numbers in the book
of, expressed by days or other-
wise, how far synonymous with
each other, iv. 285-287.

Revelation, the, probable date of, ~
ili. 634. sqq. iv. Gor.

Rezin, vide Ahaz.

Rezin, invasion of Judea by, in
the time of Ahaz, date of the,
lili, 407.

Rheti, reduction of the, by Ti-
berius, i. 481. 483; iii. 366:
iv. 89.

Rhamses, vide T'hebes.

Rhescuporis, vide Cotys.

Rhianus, years of the Messenian
war, how expressed by, iii. 395.

Rhodes, restitution of the freedom
of, under Claudius, iv. 135.

Rhodes, distance from, to Alex-
andria, iv. 517.

Rhodes, vide Aristides. Earth-
quake at, in the time of Ari-
stides, iv. 588, 589. earthquakes
at, on other occasions, ibid.

Rhodon, vide Montanists, iv.
605. 607.

Rhodus, foundation or
κισμὸς of, iv. 588.

Rizpah, thedaughter of Aiah, ma-
ternal piety of, ii. 16.

Rolls, books of the Old and New
Testament contained in, ii.
$72,493:

Roma Condita, vide
and Varronian.

Roman, vide Laster, Soldier.

Roman army, vide March.

Roman armies, ensigns of the,
vexilla and aquile, iv. 348.
pictures of the emperors on the
vixilla of the, ibid. objects of
worship to the Legions, 348.

Roman citizens, vide Cives Ro-
mant, Married, Mithridates.

Roman citizenship, the privilege

συνοι-

Catonian

TAN DEK

of, under Augustus and suc-
ceeding emperors, iv. 22, 23.

Roman colonies, Roman names
assumed by the citizens of,
i. 94.

Roman day, vide Hours. Began
at sunrise, and ended at sunset,
iv. 508. distribution of a, iii.
230.

Roman emperors, vide Josephus.

Roman empire, vide Augustus,
Justinian, Nations.

Roman empire, preaching of the
gospel in the, assigned to
which of the apostles, i. 146.
149. ill. 640.

Roman rule, or supputatio of
Easter, parallel to that of The-
ophilus, iv. 698.

Romans, vide Espousals, Sup-
per-time, Scourging.

Romans, vide Hebrew.

Romans, vide Rufus. Epistle to
the, when written, i. 114: iv.
169-173.salutations init,i.114.
Epistle to the, quoted by St.
Peter, 158. addressed to Christ-
ians generally, ibid. Ἴ

Romanus, Acta of, date of the
Nativityaccording tothe,i. 462.

Rome, vide Autumnal season,
Canarium, Children, Congiaria,
Corn, Cornpensioners, Dhio-
nysius, Domus, Egypt, Fora,
Gemonie, Gladiators, Insule,
Isis, Jenish. Citizens, Jews,
Mark, Olympiodorus, Plebs,
Slaves, Strangers, Theatres,
Time.

Rome, extravagant calculations of
the population of, iv. 18. po-
pulation of, including every
description of persons, 46.
magnitude of ancient Rome,
57, 58. shape and site of
ancient Rome, 58, 59. con-
struction of the houses of, 60,
61. magnitude of Rome in the
time of Pliny, 61-64. number
of the gates of Rome, 62. 64.
rebuilding of, after the fire of

847

Nero, 57. the largest city of
its time, 60. repried number
of births at Rome, in the reign
of Honorius, 59, 60.

Rome, date of the burning of,
under Nero, iv. 249. pestilence
at, in the reign of Nero, 252.

Rome, introduction of the gos-
pel into, before the seventh of
Claudius, i. 120. progress of
the gospel there, by the third
or fourth of Nero, 121.

Rome, bishops of, succession of

. the, antedated by Eusebius, iv.
598, 599. various accounts of
the early, 602.

Rome, precedence of the see of,
not allowed by the council of
Nice, iv. 687. allowed by the
councils of Constantinople and
Chalcedon, 690. Easter noti-

_ fied to the rest of the Christian
world, by the see of, 688,
689. 692. 695, 696.

Rufus, procurator of Judea, i.
350. 346. 508.

Rufus, mentioned in the Epistle
to the Romans and in St.
Mark’s Gospel, the same, i.
123.

Rufus, Annius, or Vinnius, com-
mander of the Romans in the
second Jewish war, iv. 114.

Rufus Velius, iv. 114.

Rusticus, vide Justin Martyr.
Urbis preefectus, at the time of
the martyrdom of Justin, iil.

596.

Σάββατα, without the article de-
notes, the week, ili. 281.

Sabbath, legal, date of the first,
ili, 466.

Sabbath, vide Pastophoria. Be-
gan and ended at sunset, ii.
312. iv. 509. coming in and
going out of the, notified by the
sound of a trumpet, iv. 509.

Sabbath, strictness of its observ-
ance among the Jews, of this pe-
riod, Π1. 155. observance of the,

848

among theGentiles, 156. opera
servilia, or forbidden, on the
sabbath, 157.

Sabbath, observed by the Jews
of the gospel era, as a fast,
not as a feast, ii. 65, 66.
time of dinner, or the midday
meal on the, 67. supper time
on the, ibid.

Sabbath, the, with what excep-
tion, not allowed to be kept as
a fast by Christians, iv. 673.

Sabbath day’s journey, extent of
ἃ, HOS. τὶ

Sabbaths, extraordinary, similarly
observed with the ordinaty, iii.
157, 158.

Sabbatic cycle, ἀρχὴ or caput of
the legal, coincident with a
corresponding mundane cycle,
iv. 484, 455.

Sabbatic year, in the reign of He-
zekiah, iii. 452, 453. Iv. 456.
459. :

Sabbatic years, productions of, the
property of the public, ii, 318.
not intercalated, ibid.

Sabbatic years, determined from
Josephus, or other sources, iv.
459, 460.

Sabbatic years in the reign of He-
rod, i.256. before the date of the
famine in Judea, i. 301. il. 50.
observed by the Jews after the
captivity, 232. iv. 460. whe-
ther before the time of Nehe-
miah, ii. 239, 240. observed
by the Samaritans, 232. sab-
batic years, historically attest-
ed, 233. sabbatic years, accord-
ing to the modern Jewish
chronology, 236. sabbatic year
coincident with the destruc-
tion of the temple, 236—239.
with the first year of our Sa-
viour’s ministry, 235. sabbatic
years, cycle of, its date, 241.
lil. 444. iv. 455. sabbatic year
in the ninth of Zedekiah, ii.
241—243. Iv. 459.

Sabbatic years, vide Seventy

INDE X.

years, Darius. Tables of, ii.
234, 235. iv. 461, 462.

Sabbatius, the Novatian presby-
ter, iv. 646.

Σάββατον, vide Δευτερόπρωτον.

Sabbatum Magnum, sense of the
phrase of, what, iv. 620-623.
644, 645. at the time of the
apprehension of Pionius, 628.

Sabina, queen of Hadrian, iv. 108.
visit of, to Egypt with him, tog.

Sabinus, story of the conceal-
ment of, unknown to Pliny the
Elder, iv. 87.

Sacea, the feast of the, at Babylon,
ill. STE ΚΑ,

Sacraments of the Jewish church,
what, i. 388.

Sacraments, the two Christian,
time and mode of the institu-
tion of, ili, 179. 181, 182.
190.

Sacrifice, vide Daily, Kid, Morn-
ing.

Sacrifices, human, suppressed by
Hadrian, fii. 368.

Sagaris, vide Paschal Controversy.
Bishop of Laodicea, martyr-
dom of, iv. 593. 599. 600. at
Ephesus, under Servilius Pau-
lus, 603.

Salamis, date of the battle of, iv.
475-478, 479. ὁ

Salaries, allowed to the sophists
and philosophers by the Ro-
man emperors, 111. 597-599.

Salathiel, in what sense the son
both of Jechonias and Neri, ii.
98, 99. date of his birth,
97, 98.

Salem, near Anon, locality of, ii.
215. distinct from Shalem in
the Old Testament, 215.

Salmone, or Sammonium in
Crete, iv. 518.

Salome, vide Costobarus.

Salome, sister of Herod, provision
for, by his will, i. 280. mar-
riage of, to Alexas, 514.

Salome, daughter of Herodias,
age of, at the death of John

‘INDEX.

Baptist, iii. 415, married to
her uncle Philip, ibid.

Salome, vide Virgin. Reputed the
sister of MarytheVirgin, ii. 115.

Salvius Julianus, consulship of,
iv. 539. the Salvius of Aristides,
ibid. persons so called, from
Hadrian downwards, ibid.

Samaria, vide Sebaste.

Samaritans, vide Pilate, Sabbatic,
Vitellius.

Samaritans, the, not the proper
subjects of our Saviour’s per-
sonal ministry, il. 223, 224.

Samaritans, complaint of the,
against Pilate, i. 347. 351.

Samaritans, preaching of the gos-
pel to the, date of its commence-
ment, ii. 12. 19. 46. iv. 386.

Samaritans, war of the, with the
Jews, in the reign of Clau-
dius, iv. 126. 131. 135.

Samaritans, paschal rule of the,
in the time of Socrates and So-
zomen, iv. 645-647.

Samosata, siege of, by Antony,
U.C. 716. 1. 269. iv. 732.

Samuel, vide Corban.

Samuel, born in the spring, i.
395. began to prophesy, at
what age, 398.

Samuel, date of the commence-
ment of the administration of,
iil. 447. iv. 463. length of the
administration of, tii. 447.

Samuel, joint administration of,
with Saul, ili.540,541.543-545.-
birth of, and age when he en-
tered on the office of judge,
540, 541. death of, and age at
the time, 449. 543, 544.546.

Samuel, Rabbi, the, vide Calen-
dar, iv. 75.

Sandan, founder of Tarsus, ii.129.

Sando, vide Athenodorus, Canan,
Cananite. The father of A-
thenodorus, ii. 128, 129.

Sangarius, Novatian council of,
iv. 643.

Sanhedrim, vide Baptist.

Savhedrim, instituted by Moses,

849

in the wilderness, iii. 455.

Sanhedrim, the, numbers and
constitution of, what, ii. 6.
298. iil. 113. not in possession
of the power of life and death,
at the gospel era, ii. 20-22.
council chamber of, ili.1 13.204.

Sanhedrim, sentence of, neces-
sary, before any one could be
put to death, iii. 202. council
chamber of, situated in the
temple, 204.

Sanquinius Maximus, urbis pre-
fectus, under Caius, iii. 421.
Sarah, age of, at the death of Ha-

ran, ill. 442.

Sarapis, years conceded to Aristi-
des by, iv. 536. 550. 575.

Sarchedonius, vide Esarhaddon.

Sardis, capture of, ii. 106. dis-
tance of, from Susa, ii. 138.
from Ephesus, iv. 529.

Sarepta, site of, between Tyre
and Sidon, ii. 355.

Saturday, vide Hyperbereteus.

Saturnalia, vide Wild beasts.

Saturnalia, the, date of, iii. 385.
Iv. 73, 582.

Saturninus, death of, U.C. 654.
lil. 55.

Saturninus, vide Census.’

Saturninus, i. 499. 501.512. still
governor of Syria, U. C. 750.
1. 515, 516.

Saturninus, vide Tertullian. C.
Sentius, governor of Syria, at
the census at the Nativity, i.
478. when first and when last
mentioned in Josephus, 489.

Saturninus, Volusius, president
of Syria, i. 509. governor of
Achulla Byzacene, 510.

Saul, reign of, began in the
spring, i. 396. iii. 15. length of
thereign of, iii. 447,448. length
of the reign of, how to be de-

~ termined, 535, 536. 545, 546.
age of, at the time of his ap-
pointment to be king, 536,
537. date of his sole reign,

539: 541. 544; 545-

850

Saul, vide Paul.

Saxa, Decidius, death of, in Sy-
ria, U.C. 714. iv. 732.

Scaliger, date of, for the death of
Herod, i. 313.

Scaurus, vide J7‘heatre.

Scholars or disciples among the
Jews, accustomed to follow
the master, ii. 476. iv. 356.

Scillus, in Arcadia, festival of
Diana, instituted at, iv.155.

Scombri, garum or sauce made
from, its value anciently, ii.
562.

Scopus, distance of, from Jerusa-
lem, 1. 424.

Scopelianus, iv. 550. Embassy of,
ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀμπέλων, 548. time
of the embassy, ibid.

Scourging of criminals, prelimi-
nary to their execution, among
the Romans, ili. 236.

Scribe, rank or estimation of,
among the Jews, i. 201. the
same with the νομικοὶ or vopo-
διδάσκαλοι, 11. 298. belonged to
the tribe of Levi, ibid. ili. 121.
four and twenty in number, ii.
208. iii. 113. were to be found
in all parts of Judea, ii. 331.

Scripture, vide Interpolations.

Scylax, vide Navigatio.

Scythian expedition of Darius,
date of the, 111. 535.

Scythians, the, occupation of
Asia by, ili, 522, 523.

Scythopolis, or Bethshan, ii. 215.
ford over the Jordan, near to,
511.

Sea, vide Autumnal.

Sea, time of shutting and open-
ing the, what, 1. 346. iii.
646. 652. iv. 195-198. coinci-
dent with what times in the
Roman or Grecian year, iii.
646. opening of, comme-
morated by an annual cele-
brity, iv. 198.

Sea shore, practice of breakfast-
ing by the, on newly taken
fish, in the East, ii. 387.

INDE X.

Sebaste, foundation of, by Herod,
i. 258. 528. distance of, from
Jerusalem, ii. 210. iv. 526. the
ancient Samaria, ii. 218. tradi-
tion that the body of John
Baptist was buried there, iii.
427.

Sebuei, the, peculiarity of the
usages of, iv. 646.

Secretary, Greek, vide Nymphy-
dianus. Of the Roman em-
perors, ili. 348.

Seed time, and _ harvest, interval
between, in Judea, ii. 227,
228. Vide Sower.

Sejanus, vide Jews.

Sejanus, opposition of, to the
proposal of Tiberius, to deify
Jesus Christ, i. 444. date of
his downfall and death, 445.
ili. 419. misdated by Eusebius,
1. 447. designs of his, against
the Jews at Rome, 445-448.

Selene, vide Cleopatra.

Selene, name of, borne by the
Syromacedonian queens of E-
gypt, ill. 370.

Seleucia, vide Bardanes, Jews.

Seleucia ad Tigrim, population
of, in the time of Pliny and
M. Aurelius, iv. 53. siege of,
by Bardanes, ii. 53. capture of,
by the generals of Marcus Au-
relius, iv. 586.

Seleucia in Isauria, council of,
A. D. 359. iv. 702.

Senatorial age, the, date of the
end of, tii. 537.

Senatorian order, numbers of the,
iv. 28.

Senators, sons of, privileged to
attend the public consultations,
lii. 356.

Senatus legitimus, stated times
of a, iv. 153.

Seneca, vide Corsica.

Seneca, history of, i. 174. date
of the birth, and juventa of,
448. date of the death of, iv,
252. appointed tutor to Nero,
132, 133. 147. vir consularis

INDE X.

at the time of his death, 147.
date of his ad Helviam, ibid.
date of his recall from banish-
ment, 148.

Seneca, Epistles of Paul and,
written between what years,
iv. 201.

Sennacherib, date of the invasion
of Judea by, iii. 452. 498.
date of the death of, 519, 520.
522.

Septuagint, vide: Chronology,
Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks.

Septuagint, versions of the Old
Testament more ancient than
the, i. 318.

Septuagint version of Daniel, dis-
covery of it at Rome, iv. 267.
interpolations of the, in the pro-
phecy of the Seventy weeks,
267, 268.

Serdica, council of, iii. 391.

Servianus, consulships of, and
death, in the reign of Hadrian,
Iv. 101. 109. 115.

Servilius Paulus, proconsul of
Asia, iv. 603, 604.

Servitudes of the Jews, number
of the, iii. 456. last year of
the servitude, the first of the
deliverance, 456.

Servius, vide Virgil.

Seventy, use of the round num-
ber, among the Jews, for se-
venty-two, ii. 6, 7.

Seventy, the, vide Miracles. Mis-
sion of, analogous to, but pos-
terior to that of the Twelve, i.
218, 219. office of, during our
Lord’ 5. ministry, the same with
his, ii. 1 57, 158. whence sent
on their mission, 530. why in
companies of two and two,
534-

Seventy, the, vide Luke, Mark.
Number of the, what, ii. 7.
extant lists of, probably not
authentic, i. 85. individuals
traditionally mentioned as of
the number, 85, 86,

Seventy weeks, exposition of the,
VOL. IV. PART II,

851

according to the Hebrews, iv.
IOI. 113.

Seventy weeks, the, a period of
seventy and an half, ii. 8.
ἀρχὴ of the series, what, τό.
proper object and design of,
what, 14, 15. beginning, end,
and distribution of the, 63, 64.
division of the first of its pe-
riods, and due to what, 64.
double «ἀρχὴ of the period of
sixty-three weeks, ibid. begin-
ning and end of this series, 65.

Seventy weeks, prophecy of the,
fixed the time of the appear-
ance of the Messiah, ii. 4. va-
rious ἀρχαὶ of the series,
what, 5. its absolute scope
not to fix simply the time of
the appearance of the Messiah,
5, 6.

Seventy years’ captivity, not sup-
posed to be completed with
the return of the Jews to their
country, iv. 99, 100.

Seventy years captivity, true ‘length
of, what, iii. 506. 508.517.1V.3 11.

Seventy years’ captivity, how far
equivalent to seventy sabbatic,
or 490 common years, iv. 472
— 4.

Severianus of Gabala, iii. 340.

Severianus, governor of Syria,
killed by the Parthians, iv. 566,
567.

Severus Julius, commander of
the Romans in the second
Jewish war, iv. 114.

Severus, governor of Egypt under
Tiberius, i. 446, 447.

Severus, vide Canon, Corn-pen-
sioners.

Severus, the emperor, date of the
birth of, iii. 585. governor of
Gallia Lugdunensis under Com-
modus, iv. 598. date of the
persecution of, 630. largesses
of, 34. date of the persecution
of, ili. 618. distance of the
persecution of, from that of
Decius, iv. 630.

3K

852

Severus, governor of Asia, in the
reign of Marcus Aurelius, and
the date of his year of office,
ἷν.541.554.555 563-568. 604.

Sextarius, or ξέστης, vide Cheenix.
In liquid measure, proportion of,
to the choenix in dry, iv. 29, 30.

Sextus Julius Cesar, assassination

ο΄ of, in Syria, U. C. 709, iv. 732.

Shalem, vide Salem.

Shallum, vide Jehoahaz.

Shalmaneser, vide T'yre.

Shalmaneser, siege of Tyre by,
iii. 510.

Shechem, vide Sychar.

Shechinah, the ten migrations of
the, 1. 364.

Sheep, vide Following.

Sheep, among the Jews, trained
to follow the shepherd, ii. 476.
iv. 356.

Shethar-boznai, vide Tatnai.

Shiloah, vide Water-Libation.
Fountain of, water from the,
fetched at the feast of Taber-
nacles, ii. 490. water of, a type
of the Messiah, ibid.

Shishak, invasion of Judea by,
iv. 473.

Shittim, vide Abila.

Sibylline oracles, vide Trajan,
iv. 420.

Sicarii, vide Zealots.

Sicily, cireumnavigation of, an-
ciently, iv. 518.
Sicima, or Sychar, proseucha of,

ΠΣ 15} τ"

Sigambri, Sygambri, or Sicam-
bri, date of the reduction of
the, i. 481: iv. 89. 94.

Sigillaria, vide ᾿Επίβδαι. Date of
the, and what, iv. 582.

Sign, Divine legation of Moses,
attested by a, li. 582.

Sign of the Son of man, to pre-
cede the second advent, ii. 582.

Sign, the demand of a, not con-
fined to the Jews of our Sa-
viour’s time, ii. 582. from hea-
ven, demand of a, why declined
by our Saviour, 596, 597.

IN D E‘X.

Signs, as such, have a nature of
their own, as well as a signifi-
cation, ll. 222.

Signs of deliverance promised by
the false Christs, 11. 582.

Silanus, governor of Syria, i. 351.
coins of, 508, 509. term of
office, as governor of Syria,
ibid.

Silanus, Marcus Junius, procon-
sul of Asia, ili. 595: iv. 153.
date of his death, ibid.

Silas, vide Sylvanus. Contracted
form of Silanus or Sylvanus,
i. 95. a Roman citizen, ibid.

Siloam, poo! of, confounded with
Bethesda, i. 83. contiguous to
the walls of Jerusalem, 11].

ο.

Silvanus, vide Silas. The com-
panion of St. Paul to the
twelfth of Claudius, and of St.
Peter after, i. 107. accom-
panied St. Peter to Rome and
Babylon, 117.

Σιμικίνθια, 1. 190.

Simon, name of, borne by Peter,
up to what time, ll. 413—415-

Simon, supposed name of the
companion of Cleopas, iil. 314.

Simon, vide Mariamne. Son of
Boéthus, i. 518.

Simon, the brother of our Lord,
ii. 119. distinct from Simon
the Cananite, 121. 13 1—133.
confounded with Simon or Sy-
meon, son of Cleopas, 123,124.
third bishop of Jerusalem, 124.
132. date of his martyrdom, and

- age at the time, 123—128.

Simon the Cananite, vide Cana,
Cleopas, Mary.

Simon the Cananite, why so
called, ii. 128. called by Hip-
polytus the son of Cleopas,
131, 132. whether a martyr
or not, 132. bishop of Jeru-
salem after James, ibid. might
be the son of Cleopas, ibid.
when born, 133. his age at
the marriage of Mary and Cleo-

INDE X.

pas, 134. his age at his death,
132, 133.

Simon, son of Cleopas, double
date of the martyrdom of, iv.
415.

Simon Cantheras, ii. 28.

Simon of Cyrene, coming that
morning to keep the passover,
ili. 153. object of his deten-
tion, 241.

Simon the leper, ii. 297. proba-
bly the husband of Martha,
the sister of Lazarus, 554.

Simon Magus. Historically true
that persons undertook to fly

in the reign of Nero, i. 119.

Simon Magus, a native of Git-
thon, or Triton, in Samaria,
ii. 218. statue of, at Rome,
i. 118. his contest with St.
Peter, ibid. this fact not al-
ways connected with the allu-
sion to their presence in Rome
together, ibid.

Sin against the Holy Ghost, vide
Blasphemy, ii. 609, 610.

Sinope, the first bishop of, who,
i, 148.

Sisenna, legate of Syria, U.C.
699: iv. 731.

Sisters, rights of, in inheritances,
in common with brothers,
among the Jews, ii. 555.

Σίτου ἐκβολὴ, time denoted by, ili.
394.

Sivan, the sixth of, the day of
Pentecost, 11.315: iil. 319.
Slaves, dress of, at Rome, not
distinct from that of the free-

men, iv. 45.

Slaves, monthly allowance of, at
Rome, iv. 38. proportion of,
to the free population of Rome,
44—46. proportion of, to the
citizens of Athens in the time of
Xenophon, 45.

Smerdis, the Magian, vide Ar-
taxerzes. Reign of, iv. 295,
296, 297. 479, 480. rescript
of, in Ezra, 309.

Smethurst, Gamaliel, his Tables

853

of time, iii. 459.

Smyrna, vide Olympia, Ascula-
pius. Distance of, from Ephe-
sus, lv. 522.

Smyrna, church of, vide Polycarp.
Epistle of the, to the church
of Philomelium, iv. 531. early
bishops of the church of,
600, 601. Epistle to the, in
the Book of Revelation, 601. ten
days’ persecution of the, in the
Book of Revelation, 601, 602.
lapse of the bishop of the, in
the persecution under Decius,
630. Easter at, at the martyr-
dom of Polycarp and of Pio-
nius, 623. 626. 631.

Smyrna, vide Aristides, Marcus
Aurelius. Earthquakes at, in
the reign of Marcus Aurelius,

iv. §572—574-

Smyrna, new year’s day at, iv.
153. festivals celebrated at,
582, 583. golden street of,
610.

Smyrna, vide Syro-Macedonian,
Asiatic. Year of, not peculiar
to Smyrna, iv. 611. began at
the autumnal equinox, 612,
613.

Smyrna, vide St. John, Hours,
Polycarp. Computation of
hours at, the same with the
modern, iv. 626,627. supper-
time at, what, 627.

Soemus, appointed king of Ar-
menia by Lucius Verus, iv.
586.

Sociale, Bellum, date of the, iv.
19, 20, 21.

Socrates, vide Polycarp, Paschal
Controversy. iv. 532. 643-045.

Socrates, the ecclesiastical histo-
rian, acquainted with persons
who had been present at the
council of Nice, iv. 116. date
of his ecclesiastical history, ibid.

Soémus, put to death by Herod,
i. 260.

Sol occasus, the close of the day,
at Rome and Athens, iv. 512.

3x2

854

Solar, vide Cycle.

Soldier, a Roman, daily ration of,
or allowance of food to, iv. 38.

Soldiers, number of the, appoint-
ed to the execution of our
Lord, 111. 240, 241.

Solinus, account of, of the correc-
tion of the calendar by Julius
Cesar, i. 522.

Solomon, vide Temple, Temporal
Kingdom. .

Solomon, probably born in the
spring, i. 396. began to reign
in the spring, ibid. age of, at
his accession to the throne,
iii. 530. date of the birth of,
531-

Solstice, summer and winter, date
of the, in the Julian calendar,
iii. 461. iv. 613.

Sopater, the philosopher, put to
death by Constantine, iv. 37.
Σοφιστὴς, name and office of an-
ciently, iv. 534. distinct from

the ῥήτωρ, ibid.

Σοφιστὴς, 6, of Aristides, governor
of Asia under Marcus Aurelius,
iv. 541. 560. 563. 568. 604.
probably Herodes Atticus, 542.

Sophists, salaries of the, under
the emperors, ill. 597-599.

Sophists, the, vide Eagle, Herod.

Sophists, the, Judas and Matthias,
date of the attempt of, and the
time of their execution, i. 309,
310.313.

Sosigenes, reformer of the calen-
dar, under Julius Cesar, iii.
461, 462. error committed by,
in the cardinal dates of the Ju-
lian year, discovered at the
council of Nice, iv. 667.

Sosius, vide Antigonus, Jerusa-
lem.

Sosius, siege of Jerusalem by, i.
248. 271. 384. date of the
triumph of, iv. 733.

Sothiacal, vide Thoth.

Σουδάρια, 1. 190.

South winds in Judea, productive
of heat, iti, 18. 22, 23. south

INDE X.

and north winds, the prevailing
winds through the year, 10.
fair winds, in southern regions,
ibid. Etesian, or monsoons,
ibid. the winter winds, more
particularly, 20. 652. time of
their blowing also the vernal
quarter, 21, 22. 645.

Sower, parable of the, delivered
just before seed time, ii. 330.
Spain, the native language of,
superseded by the Latin, ili,

342.

Spain, reduction of by Cesar,
U. C. 705, and 709, ili. 647.
663.

Spain, the extreme boundary of
the west, iv. 226.

Spain, visit of St. Paul to, iv.
224-229. why called in ques-
tion by writers on the chrono-
logy of St. Paul, 225. con-
firmed by the testimony of
Clemens Romanus, and Caius
the presbyter, 225. 226. and
by that of other ecclesiastical
writers, 226-228.

Spain, introduction of Christian-
ity into, before the tenth of
Nero, confirmed by an inscrip-
tion in Gruter, iv. 229.

Spartans, vide March.

Σπείρα ᾿Ιταλικὴ, ἵν. 200.

Σπείρα Σεβαστὴ, iv. 199.

Σπεκουλάτωρ, 1. 122.

Spikenard, vide Nard.

Spirits, wicked, not more neces-
sarily obedient to men, though
empowered by God, than evil
men, il. 372.

Srupides, the species of basket so
called, ii. 358.

Standards, the, restitution of, to
Augustus, i. 342. 479. 487.
allusions to the, in the contem-
porary poets, 480. restored to
Augustus in person, 481. re-
stitution of the, when first sti-
pulated for, 485.

Star, a, the symbol of a god, ii.

142.

INDE X,

Star, vide Magi. Age of the, at
the time of the arrival of the
Magi, ti. 135, 136, 137. 143.
a preternatural phenomenon,
143. appeared at the Incarna-
tion, 141. 143. appeared again
at the Nativity, 145.

Stater, vide Didrachmum. Value

- of the didrachma, ii. 465.

Statius Priscus, commander in
the Parthian war of M. Aure-
lius, iv. 586.

Statius Quadratus, vide Polycarp,
iv. 532.

Στῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἡγεμόνος, iii.
231.

Στέφανοι, vide Purple. The right
of wearing, confined to whom,

_ iv. 549.

Stephanas, baptized by St. Paul,
Iv. 171.

Stephanus, servant of Claudius,
death of, iv. 126, 135.

Stephen, vide Hippolytus, Recog-
nitiones.

Stephen, martyrdom of, date of
the, ii. 19, 20. 22. 24. 46.
Stephen Gobarus, ᾿Αντικείμενα of,

iil, 606.

Στηρίξαι τὸ πρόσωπον, ii. 523.

Στίγματα, the use of, anciently, iv.
187, 188. not always a badge
of servitude, 188.

Stoics, the, vide Mucian.

Stone’s cast, a, measure of, what,
ill, 196.

Storms in Judea, most common
at the equinoctial points of the
year, i, 204. ii. 331.

Storms, vide Πλειάδων δύσις, Tro-
pical.

Strabo, vide Navigatio, Sylleus.

Strabo, contemporary with, and
the friend of A®lius Gallus, i.
253.

Strabo, not strictly consecutive in
his account of things, i. 479:
iii, 368. date of the Geogra-
phica of, i. 536: ili. 366,
367.

Strabo, A®lius, father of Sejanus,

855

governor of Egypt, i. 446.

Strangers, free admission of, into
the houses in Jerusalem, at the
Passover, ill. 144, 145. num-
bers of, who resorted to the
feasts, ibid. iv. 495, 4.96. arriv-
ing by what time in the morn-
ing of the Passover, might still
keep the feast, iil. 153, 154.

Strangers, proportion of, to the
citizens of Rome, iv. 44-46.
expulsion of, from Rome, 45.
134. 136.

Stratius Quadratus, vide Statius
Quadratus.

Στρατοπεδάρχης, 6, vide Pretorian.
The commander of the Preto-
rian guard, iv. 199.

Straw, used for fodder in the East,
lil. 401, 402.

Style, vide Calendar, Gregory.
Old and new, in reckoning the
days of the week, iii. 463.

Suetonius, vide Classification.
Lives of, not a regular history,
and why, i. 3. manner of, in
the classification of events, iv.
132.

Suetonius, testimony of, to the
existence of Christianity at
Rome in the reign of Claudius,
1, ;.120,

Suidas, vide Chishull.

Suidas, idiom of, in the use of
γεγονὼς, ii, 106.

Sulpicius Severus, date of, of the
Nativity, i. 463. date of, of the
Passion, 464. testimony of, to
the death of St. Peter and St.
Paul, iv. 248. 252.

Summers and winters, division of
time by, anciently, ii. 395.

Sunday, vide Pentecost.

Sunday, by what coincidences
consecrated to take the place
of Saturday, i. 409. remarkable
events which fell out on Sun-
day, 412. Jerusalem invested
by Titus on that day, 413.422.
daily sacrifice ceased on that
day, 413.421. fireset tothe tem-

3K3

856

ple on that day, 413. 416. 422.
Jerusalem burnt on that day,
413. 421. the first temple de-
stroyed on that day, 417, 418.

Sunday, not allowed to be kept
as a fast by Christians, iv. 672.

Sunday, why not permitted to
coincide with the fourteenth
of the paschal moon, iv.672,673.

Συντέλεια τοῦ αἰῶνος, &c. how to
be understood, 111. 436, 437.

Superlative, use of the, instead of
the comparative, i. 546.

Supper, the principal meal an-
ciently, ii. 402.

Supper time, vide Sabbath.
Among the Romans, iii. 64,
67, 68. among the Jews, 64,
65. 67,68. among the Greeks,
68. in the East generally, ib.

Supplemental relations of the
Gospels to each other, i. 17.
applicable to the question both
of their times and of their
order, ibid. in what this sup-
plemental relation consists, ib.
demonstrates what double con-
clusion, ibid. distinct from the
argument from verbal coinci-
dences, 17, 18. supplemental re-
lation of St. John’s Gospel to the
other three, 18. of St. Luke’s,
to those of St. Matthew and
St. Mark, 20. argument from
these coincidences as applica-
ble to St. Luke’s Gospel as to
St. John’s, 22. not to be ex-
plained by supposing St. Mat-
thew and St. Mark to have
written after St. Luke, omit-
ting what he had recorded, ib.
instances of more remarkable
references in St. Luke to-St.
Matthew or St. Mark, 24. ac-
commodation of these sup-
plemental particulars in St.
Luke to the truth of character,
and the circumstances of time
and place, 25. supplemental re-
lations of St. Mark to St. Mat-
thew, 27. whether St. Mark

΄

INDE X.

wroteafter St. Luke, or St. Luke
after St. Mark, 27. argument of
Griesbach, not satisfactory, 27,
28. St. Mark notthe mere epito-
mizer of St. Matthew, 28. omis-
sions in St. Matthew supplied
by St. Mark, 29. St. Mark ex-
planatory of St. Matthew even
in their common accounts, 30.
omissions or differences in St.
Mark, imply a tacit reference
to St. Matthew, 31. verbal co-
incidences between St. Mat-
thew and St. Mark, 32. pecu-
liar words or phrases in St.
Matthew aud St. Mark, more
numerous than in either and St.
Luke, 33. common idioms of
St. Matthew and St. Mark,
ibid. natural force of the above
analogies liable to be impaired
by the necessity of stating
them apart from their context,
34. reflexive or prospective re-
lations of the above conclusions,
afurther argument of theirtruth,
3.5. supplemental relations ofthe
Gospels to each other incom-
patible with the hypothesis of
πρωτευαγγέλια of any kind, 36.
theory of these documents, ac-
cording to Marsh, 37. objec-
tions to the supposed supple-
mentary relations of the Gos-
pels, 40. supplementary Gos-
pels would have nothing in
common, ib. would avoid all
appearance of contradiction,
42. would follow the order
of each other, 46. would men-

tion their authority, 49. would:

have retained the words or text
of what they took from each
other, 51. coincidences be-
tween passages of St. Matthew
and St. Luke, which are proofs
of recurrences, 55. supple-
mentary Gospels, an answer to
the question why we have four
Gospels, and not one only, 62.
supplementary Gospels whether

ora oe
Py A ee ge Oe er ee ne ς

=
PO ey

pare tc *

ee
Sa oe aS

Pe γς τυ τ

INDE X.

necessary, while oral teaching
was still capable of supplying
the defects of written accounts,
66. argument from the sup-
plementary relations of the
Gospels cannot be explained
away, except by denying their
existence, or resolving them
into accident, 69. verbal coin-
cidences in the Gospels, not to
be explained by supposing ha-
bitual oral teaching afterwards
committed to writing, 71. uti-
lity of the supplementary re-
lations of the Gospels to each
other, to the harmony of the
whole, 77. cumulative result-
ing testimony to the truth of
the Gospel history, ibid. com-
pleteness of the general out-
line of the Gospel history, there-
by effected, 77, 78. ᾿

Sura, Licinius, date of the consul-
ship, and death of, ii. 124.126.
iv. 416.

Susa, vide Nehemiah.

Susagus, vide Callidromus.

Susiana, bounded by the Tigris,
iii. 558: iv. 301. subject di-
rectly to the king of Persia,
iv. 301.

Sycamine-tree, growth of the,
distinguished between Upper

and Lower Galilee, 1]. 536.

Sycamore, or Sycamine, vide
Ficus Aigyptia. Productive-
ness of the, in Egypt, i. 373 :
ill. 93.

Sychar, vide Gerizim, Neapolis,
Shechem, Sicima. Situated on
the high road to Galilee, ii.
210. distance of, from Jerusa-
lem, 210. 216. 21g. day of our
Lord’s arrival at, 213,214. resi-
dence of our Lord at, 220. 278.
the same with Shechem in the
Old Testament, 218. site of a
Roman colony, in the time of
Vespasian, ibid. near mount
Gerizim, ibid. distance of, from

Scythopolis, 287.

857

Syllzus, date of the death of, i.
479- 515, 516. quarrel of,
with Herod, 502. 504. 515,
516.

Symeon, or Simon, son of Cleo-
pas, vide Simon.

Symeon, Holy, ii. 37.

Symeon, son of Gamaliel, ii. 37.

Symeon Metaphrastes, his Life
of St. Luke, i. 192. his Life
of St. John, iii. 641.

Symmachus, vide Prophecy of the
Seventy Weeks.

Synagogue, vide Thessalonica.
Synagogues of the Jews out of
Judea, not everywhere esta-
blished, i. 180. sometimes the
same with Proseuche, 182.

Synagogues, at Jerusalem, num-
ber of, ii. 30. joint, for diffe-
rent congregations, 29.

Syria, vide Dialects.

Syria, succession of the governors
of, i. 478. prior succession,
530-534.

Syro-Macedonian months, names
of the, iv. 67. days contained
in the, 80.

Syro-Macedonian year, after the
correction of the calendar, the
same with the Julian, iv. 612.

Syropheenicians, who, 11. 5 59, 560.

Sylvester, pope, epistle of, to the
council of Nice, iv. 707. suc-
ceeded by Marcus, before Ju-
lius, 707, 708.

Syrtis, the major and the minor,
i. 185.

Taberah, date of the arrival at,
ill. 479.

Tabernacle, the, a type of our.
Lord’s body, i. 376. when be-
gun, and when completed, 395.

Tabernacle, date of the erection
of the, ili. 475—478. sites of
the, at different times, 162.

Tabernacles, vide Cattle, ἑορτὴ,
Tisri, Water Libation.

Tabernacles, feast of, never later
than the beginning of the

3 x 4

858

rainy season, ili. 14. feast of,
a seven days’ feast, 11, 484,
485. 490, 491.

Tabernacles, feast of, the princi-
pal one among the Jews, ii.
254, 255: iv. 126, 127. feast
of, the most joyous of the so-
lemnities of the law, iii. 77.
last day of the feast of, pro-
ceedings at it, what, ii. 491.

Tabernacles, feast of, distin-
guished by no peculiarity in
our Lord’s lifetime, or after his
death, i. 386.

Tabernacles, feast of, at the tim
of the ministration of Zacha-
rias, 1, 435. at the birth of
John, 411. when John entered
on his ministry, ibid.

Tabernacles, feast of, U. C. 819,
1. 426—429.

Table of errors and corrections
in the solar cycle, from U. C.
748 to U.C. 823, 1. 437.

Table of Jewish feasts, from
U.C. 714 to U. C. 823, 1. 331
at

Table of Jewish high priests from
B. C. 37 to A.D. 70, iv. 737.

Table of Jewish months, and

the Syro-Macedonian names of

them in Josephus, iv. 67.

Table or calendar of the Julian
dates of Nisan 15, and Tisri
15, for the several years of the
Jewish war, iv. 68.

Table of presidents of Syria, from
B. Ὁ. 63 to A. D. 75, iv. 730.

Table of procurators of Judea,
from A.D. 7 to A.D. 75, iv.

735:

Table of sabbatic years, 11..234,
235: iv. 461, 462.

Tables, solar, of the Dominical
Letter, differences between the,
and Eusebius, iv. 633. liable to
an error of two days in defect,
653, 654. use of, properly
what, 654. in what case inap-
plicable to their proper pur-
pose, ibid. tables exact, for

INDE X.

the period between the council
of Nice and pope Gregory,
682. how affected by the cor-
rection of the style, at the
council of Nice, 683. error,
liable to occur in the applica-
tion of the tables to years be-
yond the date of the council,
684. rectification of the error,
what, 684, 685.

Tables of time, vide Smethurst.

Tabor, mount, reputed the scene
of the transfiguration, ii. 369.
370. description of it, 370.

Tabule Lugdunenses, i. 541.

Tabule Peutingeriane, vide Ephe-
sus, iv. 522.

Tacfarinas, war of, ili. 369.

Tacitus, difference between, and
Josephus, in the account of
the administration of Cumanus
and Felix, iv. 129g ——132. gene-
rally inaccurate in his account
of Jewish affairs, 140.

Tacitus, De Caussis Corrupte
Eloquentie, date of, iv. 83.
Tacitus, vide Marius Priscus.

Consulship of, iv. 418.

Tamar, date of the violation of,
ill. 531:

Tarentines, vide Νηστεία.

Tarichee, population of, in the
time of Josephus, iv. 491.

Tarracina, canal through the
Pomptine marshes at, i. 189.

Tarsus, vide Sandan.

Tartessus, vide Juba. Ancient
splendour, and subsequent de-
cay of, ili. 363.

Tatian, vide Justin, Encratite.
Heresy of, its date, iii. 598—
6oo. iv. 606.

Tatius Quadratus, vide Statius
Quadratus.

Tatnai, letter of, to Darius, iv.
303.

Teaching of our Lord, vide
Manner.

Tekoah, site of, what, ii. 206.

Temple, first, coincidences con-
nected with the building of

INDE X.

the, iil. 450, 451. date of the
building of the, ii. 7. iii. 450.
typical of the body of Christ,
450, 451. date of the destruc-
tion of the, by Nebuchadnezzar,
i. 417, 418. li. 140. 111. 505.

Temple, first, date of the build-
ing of the, in the Book of Kings,
considered, iii. 454-458.

Temple, vide 4b, Caius, Euse-
bius, Ezekiel, Heracleon, High
Priest, Joarib, Nativity, Onias,
Procession, Sunday, Vessels.

Temple, date of the rebuilding of
the, by Herod, i. 24c. date of
the rebuilding of the, by Herod,
in the War and in the Anti-
quities of Josephus, 258, 259.
date of the completion of the
ναὸς, 204.

Temple, the second, verification
of the date of the building of
the, John ii, 20, i. 240. 282.

Temple, the second, forty and six
years .building of, how to be
understood, i. 239, 240. how
understood by the commen-

. tators of antiquity, 240. diffi-
culty felt by the commentators
of antiquity in the explanation
of this date, 243. the first, the
time of the building of, what,
ibid. time of the building of the
second, 244. 246. tradition of a
forty-six years’ interval as to
either, not founded in truth,
245, 246.

Temple, the second, date of its
building, 1. 240. iii. 451. date
of the resumption of the build-
ing of it, iv. 328. 484. date of
the completion of it, 484.

Temple, the second, date of its
destruction by Titus, i. 250.
413. 421.

Temple, first and second, rabbi-
nical date of the destruction of
the, i. 383. 416. 420.

Temple, desecration of the, by
Antiochus Epiphanes, its date,
i. 439. restoration of the ser-

859

vice of the, by Judas Macca-
beus, ibid.

Temple service, length of the
interruption of the, under An-
tiochus Epiphanes, i. 419. ii.
13.!

Temple, situated on the wall of
Jerusalem, iii. 200.

Temple, vide Pavements, Litho-
strota. Courts of the, paved, iti.
228.

Temple, first and second cleansing
of the, date of the, i. 405.
cleansing of the, why twice re-
peated, ili. 104-106.

Temple, procession to the, from
Bethany, its date, i. 405. iii.
72. 86.

Temple of Peace, date of the
foundation of the, ii. 67. date
of the dedication of the, iv. 87.

Temporal kingdom, the promise
of the, to Solomon, ii. go. not
revoked in the time of Jeconiah
or Zedekiah, ii. go, gt.

Temptation, vide Desert. The
scene of the, what, ii. 202,
203. 206—20g. on what moun-
tain, 209. how far distant from
Bethabara, 208.

Temptation, history of the, not
an irregular account considered
as a whole, ii. 192.

Temptation, the, the most mys-
terious event in the ministry
of our Lord, ii. 192. nature
and purpose of, in general,
193. each temptation, the re-
presentative of a class, ibid.
particular object of the tempta-
tions individually, 193, 194.
order of the temptations, the
order of their strength, 194.
proximate cause of each, ibid.
last temptation in St. Mat-
thew’s order, the strongest in
the opinion of the Jews, the
second in that of the Greeks,
194, 195. the, in general, illus-
trated by St. John’s classifi-
cation of impure desires, 195.

860

Terah, date of the birth of, iii.
439. age of, at his death, 440ο--
442.

Terentius Rufus, military com-
mander in Judea, iv. 736.

Terminalia, date of the, ili. 657.
iv. 632. 636.

Tertullian, vide Apollonius, Pro-
phecy of the Seventy Weeks.
Tertullian, ad Nationes of, date
of the, i. 454, 455. Adversus
Marcionem, date of the, 458.
a second edition of a former

work, ibid.

Tertullian, his testimony to the
fact of Saturninus’ being in
office at the time of the census
at the Nativity, i. 478.

Tertullian, his date of the com-
mencement of our Lord’s
ministry, i. 457. his date of
the Nativity, 454. of the
Passion, 455. of the age of our
Lord at the Passion, 457.
placed the Nativity in the
spring, iil. 614.

Tertullian, testimony of, to the
fact of St. John’s being thrown
into a caldron of boiling oil,
11. 635. testimony of, to the
death of St. Peter and St. Paul,
Iv. 246.

Tertullian, did not recognise the
perpetual virginity, 11. 111.

Tertullian, περὶ ἐκστάσεως, iv. 605.
date of his embracing Monta-
nism, and cause to which it is
ascribed, iv. 605, 606.

Testament, Old, vide Septuagint.

Testament, Old and New, vide
Rolls.

Thales, eclipse of, iii. 524, 525.

Theatre, vide Balbus, Marcellus,
Pompey.

Theatre of Herod, in Jerusalem,
944.

Theatre of Pompey, iv. 41, 42.

Theatre of Scaurus, iv. 42.

Theatres, the, of Rome, number
of, in the time of Augustus, iv.
41. size of respectively, 42.

INDE X.

number of sittings in all con-
jointly, 42, 43.

Thebes in Egypt, magnitude of,
and population anciently, iv.
499. destroyed by Cambyses,
Ptolemy Lathurus, and Gallus,
499; 590.

Themiscyra, plain of, on the
Pontus, its productiveness, iii.

94.

Theocritus, his description of
the dominions of Ptolemy
Philadelphus, iv. 501.

Theodore Metochita, vide Paul
and Peter, iv. 248. 251.

Theodorus, Presbyter, objections
of, to the works of Dionysius
Areopagita, iv. 425, 426.

Theodorit, his explanation of
John ii. 20, i. 245. age of, ili.
628.

Theodosius the Great, date of the
death of, ili. 391. first consul-
shipof, vide Theophilus, iv.6g1.

Theodotion, vide Prophecy of the
Seventy Weeks.

Theodas, or Theudas, the pre-
ceptor of Valentinus, tii. 601.

Theognostus of Alexandria, Hy-
potyposes of, i. 81.

Theophania, the same with the
Epiphany, iv. 613, 614.

Theophilus, in the Gospel and

Acts, who, i. 171. 175. a
stranger to the local pecu-
liarities of Judea, 177. a

freedman or courtier of Nero’s,
182. a recent convert, when
St. Luke’s Gospel was written,
183. acquainted with the local
peculiarities of Rome or Italy,
184. 188. not a governor of
Achaia, 192.

Theophilus, son of Ananus, ii.
27. the high priest who sent St.
Paul to Damascus, i.176. li. 32.

Theophilus, vide Cesarea. Bishop
of Ceesarea in Palestine, iv. 714.

Theophilus, patriarch of Alexan-
dria, uncle of Cyril, date of the
accession of, to his see, iv. 691.

INDE X.

Theophilus, patriarch of Alexan-
dria, paschal cycle of, iv. 688.
undertaken at the suggestion
of Theodosius, 690, 691. 695.
696. nature of, and caput or date,
691, 692. 696, 697. conform-
ed to the paschal cycle of the
council of Nice, 701, 702. in
use at Rome, in the time of
pope Leo, A. D. 453, 694,
695.

Theophrastus, age of, iv. 86.

Theophylact, vide Paul. iv. 247,
248.

Theophylact, his date of St.Mark’s
Gospel, i. 81. explanation of, of
Jobn ii. 20, 245. his opinion
of the length of our Lord’s
ministry, and date of the Pas-
sion, i. 465: iv. 248.

Theopolis or Theiipolis, vide An-
tioch.

Theoxenia, vide Aisculapius. At
Smyrna, what, iv. 583. 610.

Thermusa, vide Hostages.

Thermusa, presented to Phraates
by Augustus Cesar, i. 312.
485.

Thessalonians, First to, date and
place of the, iv. 157—160. Se-
cond to, date and place of the,
160.

Thessalonica, metropolis of Ma-
cedonia secunda, i. 181. syna-
gogue of the Jews there, 180.
purity of its dialect, to a late
era, 111. 344.

Thessalonica, length of the stay
of St. Paul at, iv. 137, 138.
141, 142.

Thirty, vide Human nature. A
common age of marriage in
males, 11. 100. ill. 417.

Thomas, St., church of, at Edessa,
i. 147.

Thorn in the flesh, St. Paul’s, iv.
177, 178. 187, 188.

Thoth, or new year’s day of the
Sothiacal year, moveable, iv.
282, 283.

Thraseas of Eumenia, a martyr,

861

probably bishop of Smyrna
after Polycarp, iv. 600.

Three years and an half, a stated
duration in scripture for events
of a certain kind, 1. 364, 365.

Thucydides, silence of, about the
change of the beginning of the
Athenian year, iv. 673, 674.

Thundering legion, miracle of
the, iv. 593, 594.

Thursday, vide Fast days. Re-
puted observance of, by the
Jews, as a fast, ili. 65, 66.

Tiberianus, letter of, to Trajan,
li. 125. .

Tiberias, site of, upon a cemetery,
1, 204, 205. date of its founda-
tion, lil. 421, 422. its comple-
tion, 418. 422.

Tiberias, Lake of, vide Πλοιάρια.

Tiberias, Lake of, its dimensions,
il. 324. 346. 360.

Tiberius, vide Concord, Dalmatia,
Germany, Jews, Pannonia, Piso.

Tiberius, history of, from U. C.
740—748, i. 482. triumph of,
De Armeniis, &c. i. 483.

Tiberius, retirement of, to Rhodes,
i. 483. return of, from Rhodes,

545:

Tiberius, date of the adoption of,
by Augustus, i. 336. tribunicia
potestas of, its date, 336, 337.

Tiberius, date of his ἡγεμονία not
necessarily that of his sole
reign, 1. 334. the thirteenth of,
called by St. Luke the fifteenth,
on what principle, 335, 330.
associated with Augustus two
years before his death, 336. in-
vested with proconsular power
by a decree of the senate,
439. by a law of the con-
suls, 340, 341. date of his
Triumphus Pannonicus, : in-
vestigated, 336. 339, 340 Tri-
umphus of, its date illustrated
by the Epistles of Ovid, iii.
377, 378. recognised 88
emperor by the coins of
Antioch, before the death of

862

Augustus, i. 343. appointed
to the government of provinces
before the same event, 343.
proconsular authority of, il-
lustrated from Ovid's Epistles,
ill. 377—-380. various dates
of the length of his reign, 1.
344:

Tiberius, retirement of, to Ca-
pree, and subsequent history,
lili. 417—421.

Tiberius, largesses of, to the peo-
ple, iv. 34.

‘Tiberius, proposal of, to deify
Jesus Christ, i. 443, 444.
447. commands the governors
of provinces to protect the
Jews, 449.

Tiberius, date of the death of, i.
347.350: il. 23: iil. 413. 420.

Tiberius the younger, i. 445.

Tiberius Alexander, ii. 27. 51.

Tibni, vide Omri. Contest be-
tween, and Omri, date of the,
ili. 486.

Tibullus, vide Domitius, Elegy,
Juvenis, Messala, Virgil.

Tibullus, patronised by Messala,
i. 530, 531. testimony of, to
the triumph, and other parti-
culars of the history of Mes-
sala, 530—532.

Tibullus, date of the death of, iv.
gt. date of the birth of, 92,

93-

Tiburtine villa of Hadrian, names
given to the, iv. 545.

Tifernum Tiberinum, temple de-

dicated at, by Pliny, iv. 429,
430.

᾿ΤΊρταηθβ, kings of Armenia of
that name, and when appoint-
ed, i. 482—485.

Tillemont, double expedition of
Trajan into the East, according
to, 1V. 423.

‘Time, necessary to communicate
between Rome and Judea, or
length of the journey from Ju-
dea to Rome, i. 306. 474, 475.
iii. 391, 392. in the summer

A

INDE X.

or winter season, i. 306. 347.
Timoleon, vide Coincidences.
Timotheus, patriarch of Alexan-

dria, date of the death of, iv.

691.

Timothy, when appointed bishop
of Ephesus by St. Paul, i. 166.
iv. 241. 243. age of, at the time
of the First and Second Epi-
stles to him, 244. date of the
arrival of, at Rome, iv. 205,
206. probable imprisonment
of, at Rome, 205, 220—222.
224.

Timothy, whether at Rome by
the death of St. Paul or not,
IV. 959.

Timothy, Acta of, lili. 635, 636:
iv. 617. date of the martyrdom
of, iv. 617. translation of the
bones of, from Ephesus to
Constantinople, 1. 192.

Timothy, First to, date and place
of the, iv. 236—244.

Timothy, Second to, supposed
date of, that of St. Paul’s first
imprisonment, iv. 216. date
and place of the, 236-253.

Timothy Allurus, vide Proterius.
iv. 699.

Tiridates, attempt of, on the
throne of Parthia, 1. 348. 488.

Tiridates, hostage of Phraates,
when restored, i. 489.

Tiridates, journey of, to Rome
from Parthia, and return, ii.
138. ili. 383. iv. 254, 255. his
address to Nero, iii. 349.

Tirocinium, the, ceremony of,
what, ili. 359.

Tisri, vide Baptist, Zacharias.

Tisri, a month of a
days, iv. 70. 74-76.

Tisri, vide Nisan. The fifteenth
of, deducible from the fifteenth
of Nisan, i. 329. iv. 67,68.

Tisri, the 22d of, a sabbath, ii.
493. 496. the clausula of the
feast of tabernacles, 493.

Τιθαλλωδὸν, explanation of the
word, ii. 196.

INDE X.

Titius, governor of Syria, i.
498. 510. president of Syria,
at the time of the delivery of
the hostages by Phraates to Au-
gustus, 1. 470.

Title, the, on the cross of our
Saviour, ili. 246.

Titles, prefixed to the crosses of
criminals, iil. 246, 247.

Titus, vide Jerusalem, Temple.

Titus, date of the triumph of, ii.
67.

Titus, addressed the Jews by an
interpreter, lil. 34.7.

Titus, vide Collection.

Titus, present with St. Paul in
Jerusalem and at Antioch, in
the xiith of Claudius, i. 112.
iv. 179. also in Galatia,
ibid. arrival of, at Ephesus,
at what period of St. Paul’s so-
journ there, 179, 180.

Titus, epistle to, date and place
of the, iv. 236-244.

Tobias, date of the departure of,
into Media, ili. 520.

Tobias, sons of, their history, ii.

70.

Tobit, vide Nineve.

Tobit, date of the blindness of,
ili. 519, 520. date of the death
of, 520.

Tobit, Book of, an authentic his-
tory, ill. 519.

Toga pretexta, when laid aside,
iii. 358, 3509.

Toga pura, vide Liberalia.

Toga pura, the, time of the as-
sumption of, iii. 358, 359.
Τοῖς οὖσιν, illustration of the

phrase of, iv. 210.

Tomos, or Tomi, iii. 391. lan-
guage of, in Ovid’s_ time,
344.

Tongues, the gift of, primarily
designed for what, ii. 34.

Totum and omne, distinction of,
iv. 212.

Townson, Dr., vide Mark. Con-
jecture of, relating to the
young man in St. Mark’s Gos-

863

pel,i.too. scheme of, of coinci-
dences of Roman and modern
hours, iv. 508. mistake in
which the opinion is founded,
513, 514. opinion of, respect-
ing the computation of hours
at Smyrna, 626, 627. ᾿

Tradition, vide Corban.

Tradition, law of, among the
Jews, il. 452-454.

Trajan, vide Dacian, Dio, High
road, Jews, Ostia, Pomptine,
Portus Romanus.

Trajan, birthday of, iv. 420. age
of, at his accession, 420. 421.
difficulty connected with the
common date of ‘the death of,
ibid. ii. 125. ,

Trajan, chronology of the reign
of, according to Eckhel, iv.
423, 424.

Trajan, triumphal return of, to
Rome, iv. 451.

Trajan, Triumphi Dacici of, iv.
417. 423. dedication of the
pillar of, 424. shows of, at
Rome, 454.

Trajan, numbers added to the
corn pensioners by, iv. 40.
sittings added to the Circus
Maximus by, 43.

Trajan, rescripts of, to Pliny,
not properly imperial constitu-
tions, iv. 303.

Trajan, persecution of Christian-
ity under. ii. 124-127.

Trajan, eastern expedition of, ac-
cording to the Acta of Igna-
tius, iv. 416, 417. date of the
eastern expedition of, ii. 124,
125. lv. 418—424.

Trajanus, the elder, governor of
Syria, iv. 735.

Trajection, definition of a, i. 1.

Tralles, vide Aszarchs. Wealth
and reputation of the citizens
of, iv. 154.

Trans Tiberim, the quarter so
called at Rome, occupied by
Jews, iv. 134.

Transfiguration, the, primary in-

864

tent of, what, ii. 367. conceal-
ed meaning what, 371.

Transfiguration, the, vide Zador.
Took place at night, ii. 368.
probable date of, what, 369.

Transposition, a, distinct from
an bieacnieal recapitulation, 11].
128.

Travelling, rate of, in ancient
times, 1.306: ili. 382, &c.
Treasury, the, situated in the

women’s court, iii. 123.

Trees, fruits of, offered with the
wave-sheaf at the passover, iii.
QI, 92.

Tres Taberne, site of, near
Rome, i. 188. site of, in Gaul,
189.

Τριακὰς, vide ἔνη καὶ νέα. The, of
a Grecian month, i. 322. iv.
81. τριακὰς of a Jewish month
may denote the 29th, i. 423.
430: iv. 8o.

Trials among the Jews, not be-
gun at night, iil. 205, 206.
Tribunal, vide Βῆμα. Sedere or
considere pro tribunali, what,

lil. 225.

Tribunals of the magistrates at
Rome, and in the provinces, on
raised floors, ill. 226, 227.

Tribunicia Potestas, vide Augus-
tus, Tiberius, Marcus Aure-
lius.

Tribute money, vide Didrach-
mum. Demand of, from our
Saviour, nature of the, li. 375,
370.

Tricca, or Trica, vide Z’sculapius.

Tricesima sabbata, the, what, i.
322.

Tpinpns, ἱερὰ, ceremony of the, at
Smyrna and Athens, iv. 583.
Triopium or Triopum, of Hero-

des Atticus, iv. 545.

Tpirn sc. dpa, reading of, at John —

xix. 14. for ἕκτη, iil. 228, 229.
Triton, vide Simon Magus.
Triumph, vide Titus.
Triumphus, vide Ovid, Tiberius.
Troas, Alexandria, formerly called

INDE X.

Antigonia, i. 96. a Roman co-
lony, ibid.

Trogilium, near Samos, iv. 521.
Tropical points of the year, exam-
ples of storms at the, i. 264.
Troy, date of the capture of, ili.

14.

Trumpets, feast of, ii. 240.

Tusci, of Pliny, iv. 437. 445.
Pliny apud Tuscos, in the sum-
mer, 443.

Twelve tables, vide Sol occasus.

Twelve, the mission of the, in our
Saviour’s lifetime, 1.218: 11.225.

Twelve, the, office of, during
our Lord’s personal ministry,
li, 156.

Twelve, thé, disciples at Ephe-
sus, case of, proves what, of
the ministry of John Baptist,
ii. 170.

Two years old, vide ᾿Απὸ διετοῦς.
‘ychicus, whether an Ephesian
or a Milesian, iv. 216. 240.
Tyre, vide Dius, Menander.
Kings of, from David to the
foundation of Carthage, iv.

466—471.

Tyre, siege of, by Shalmaneser,
li, 510,

Tyre, the seventy years’ desola-
tion of, iii. 534, 535. siege of,
by Nebuchadnezzar, its length,
597. 534. 535:

Tyre, siege of, by Alexander, il.
10

Ty riang: vide Corban.

Tyrus, the prince of, what,

568, 569. 579.
U

Unction, necessity of an, to con-
fer the character of priest,
prophet, or king, iv. 355.

Unction of St. John, vide Beth-
any. Distinct from that of
St. Luke, ii. 553, 554: ill. 127.

Unctions, use of, as marks of
honour to the person, ii. 553.

Unguentarii, the, anciently, Sy-
rians, or Phoenicians, il. 559.

Unguents, kept in alabaster vases,

IND EX.

ii. 556-559. also in conchs or
shells, 557, 558. prices of, an-
ciently, 559.561, 562. the most
esteemed, Syrian, 559. trade
in, confined chiefly to Syrians
or Phoenicians, 559. unguent
of nard, 560, 561. composition
of, what, 563, 564. use of
pounding or trituration, in the
making of, 567, 568. use of,
introduced into Greece from
Persia, 569. applied to the
feet as well as to the rest of
the person, 570, 571. use of,
considered a mark of effemi-
nacy, 569-571. promiscuous
use of, among the Greeks and
Romans, 571—575. use of,
among the Jews, 576. use of,
at funerals, among the Greeks,
the Romans, and the Jews,
576-578.

Ulai, vide Euleus.

Urbicus, Lollius, urbis prefectus,
in the reign of Antoninus
Pius, iii. 593-596. governor of
the Regio Veneta, under M.
Aurelius, 596.

Urbis condite, vide Catonian,
Varronian.

Urbis Prefectus, vide Cossus,
Lamia, Messala, Piso, Rus-
ticus, Sanquinius Maximus,
Urbicus. -

Uriel, the angel, supposed dis-
covery of the length of the
natural year by, iv. 282.

Urim and Thummim, date of the
cessation of, according to Jo-
sephus, iv. 460.

Usher, Archbishop, date of, for
the Exodus, and the first sab-
batic year, iv. 458. sixty-nine
years in defect, 458, 459.

Usher, Archbishop, Acta of
Polycarp published first by,
iv. 531.

Utica, date of the foundation of,
iv. 86.

V.
Valentinian, elected to the em-

865

pire in leap year, iv. 515.
Valentinians, the, vide ons.
Valentinians, the, opinions of,

on the age of our Lord at his

baptism, and on the length of

his ministry, i. 453: ili. 600,

6o1. date of the Nativity, ac-

cording to, ili. 606, 607.
Valentinus, vide T'heodas.
Valentinus, age of, iii.

602.

Varenus, Proconsul of Bithynia,
accusation of, and defence by
Pliny, iv. 419. course and pro-
ceedings of it, 438—441.
date of the proconsulate of,
441, 442. 450, 451.
arro, governorship of Syria οἵ,
date of the, i. 526—528. 530.
532—534- coins ascribed to
Varus, belonging to Varro, 528,
529. name of, expressed by
Varo, 529. Cingonius, 530.
Terentius, ibid. Mureena, ibid.
Visellius, ibid. Vibidius, ibid.
etymon of the name of,
529.

Varronian date of the founda-
tion of the city, 11. 611.

Varus Quinctilius, date of the
destruction of, in Germany,
i. 337. president of Syria at
the time of the trial of Anti-
pater, 477. his governorship of
Syria, its date, 50g—518. go-
vernor of Achulla Byzacene,
510. coins ascribed to, 511—
529.

Veadar, or
76.

Vedius Pollio, bequest of his
house to Augustus, 1. 535.

Veiento, legate of Bibulus in
Syria, U. C. 704: iv. 731.

Venerarium, vide Calvary. The,
of Ambrose, what, iv. 103.

Ventidius, successes of, against
the Parthians, i. 270. triumph

᾿ of, date of the, iv. 732.

Venus, statue of, on Mount Cal-

vary, lv. 102, 103.

601,

second Adar, iv.

866

Verbal coincidences, vide Sup-
plemental.

Vergiliz, or Virgiliz, setting of
the, in the time of Cesar, U.C.
708, iii. 661. date of the
setting and rising of the, in the
vear of Cesar, iv. 197, 198.

Verginius Rufus, date of the
death of, iv. 418. monument
to, 418. 419. 439.

Verissimus, name of M. Aure-
lius, before and after what
time, ili. 586, 587.

Vernal equinox, vide Equinoc-
tial.

Vernal equinox, the boundary of
the natural year, iv. 641, 642.

Vernal equinox, date of the, in
the time of Numa, i. 523.
before the correction of the
calendar by Cesar, 1. 522:
lil. 659: iv. 198.

Vernal and autumnal equinox,
date of the, in the Julian year,
iv. 613.

Vernal equinox, anticipation of
the, unknown to the anotents,
i. 523.

Vernal equinox, date of the, at the
time of the Exodus, 11. 228.
ili. 433.459.481. probable date
of the Nativity also, ili. 431.

Vernal equinox, date of the, accord-
ing to Anatolius, iv. 623. 625.
639. 711-713. 715. according
to the Apostolical Constitu-
tions, iv. 639. 715. according
to the Montanists, iv. 615. 648,

Vernal equinox, nominal and
true date of the, B. C. 45, iv.
665, 666: A. Ὦ. 277. iv. 665,
666: A.D. 325, iv. 666, 667.
670. date of, too late rather
than too early, from A. D.
277. forward, 666, 667.

Vernal equinox, A. M. i. B. C.
4004. April 22, or 24, ‘Iv.
657, 658. calculation of the,
B. C. 1560, 720, 721: B.C.
45, iv. 721. B. C. 4, ibid.
A. D. 2990 ‘941, γα Δ D.

INDE X.

325, 722. A.D. 1837, 722—
724.

Vernal equinox, capable of be-
ing comprehended in the last
month, as well as the first, of
the Jewish year, iv. 649.

Vernal equinox, calculation of the,
lii. 459. date of, at the Nativity,
431, 432. 459. 470. in the
first Julian year, i. 522: ill,
461. at the council of Nice.
463. in the year of the crea-
tion, 468—470.

Vernal quarter, vide Enoch.

Verus, Imperator, letter of, to
Fronto, i. 306. adopted by
Antoninus Pius, not by M.
Aurelius, ili. 586, 587.

Vespasian, vide Capitol, Temple.

Vespasian, mission of, from A-
chaia aoe Judea, iii. 387. iv.
254.

Vaden. ‘es of the accession of,
ii. 66. census of, date of the, 76
77: ἵν. 84. 446. miracles ascrib-
ed to, at Alexandria, ili. 387.

Vessels, carrying of, through the
temple, forbidden, iii. 100.

Vesuvius, mount, eruption of, ii.
77: iv. 88. 128.

Vetrasius Pollio, governorship
of Egypt of, under Tiberius, 1.
446.

Via Aurelia, vide Peter, iv. 245.

Via Egnatia, through Macedonia,
iv. 169.

Via Nova, iv. 58.

Via Ostiensis, vide
245.

Via Sacra, iv. 63.

Viz Publice, vide Milliarium.

Vie Publice, number of, at
Rome, iv. 64.

Vibius Marsus, governor of Syria,
li. 53: lv. 131.

Victor, bishop of Rome, iv. 602.
Victor, vide Anatolius, bishop of
Capua, age of, iv. 714, 715.

Victor Tununensis, iv. 14.

Victorius, paschal cycle of, date
of the, iv. 691.

Paul, iv.

INDE X.

Vienna, church of, persecution of
the, iv. 592-597.

Viennenses, AgonGymnicus of the,
case relative to the, in the time
of Pliny, iv. 436.

Villages, described as cities an-
ciently, iv. 501.

Vindelici, the, reduction of, by
Tiberius and Drusus, i. 481.
483: lil. 366: iv. 89.

Vindemiz, vide Pliny, Lustra.
iv. 447.

Vindex, revolt of, date of the,
iv. 151. 418.

Vine, culture of the, prohibited
by Domitian or Hadrian, iv.5 48.

Virgil, Catalecta of, celebrated
the triumph of Messala Corvi-
nus, i. 531.

Virgil, date of the death of, ac-
cording to Pliny, iv. 88. rea-
sons, for preferring this date to
the common one, 88—97.
date of the works of Virgil,
go—g2. date of the birth of
Virgil, 92. Virgil might have
seen Cicero, ibid. death of,
unknown to Horace, 95. in-
consistency in the Vita of Vir-
gil, and Servius’ account of the
same thing, 96, 97. epitaph
of Virgil on himself, οὐ.

Virgin Mary, vide Anna, Δεσπο-
συνοὶ, Dionysius, Joachim, St.
John, Joseph, Purification.

Virgin Mary, visit of the, to Eliza-
beth, harmony of the Gospel
accounts before and after the,
1.471, 472.

Virgin Mary, age of the, at the
Annunciation, ii. 88: 1]. 641.
at her death, ibid.

Virgin Mary, length of time that
she survived the Ascension, i.
152: ili. 640, 641.

Virgin Mary, assumption of the,
unknown in the time of Dio-
nysius Areopagita, and Arethas,
i. τὸ il. 641.

Virgin Mary, vide St. John. The,
why committed to St. John,

VOL, IV. PART I,

867

1.115. and when, ill. 248, 249.

Virginity, the perpetual, vide
Tertullian, Virgin Mary.

Virgin Mary, the, perpetual vir-
ginity of, a tradition without
authority from reason or scrip-
ture, il. 1o8—110. denied or
doubted by many anciently, it.
110-112. extravagant opinions
of her dignity early enter-
tained, 110. tradition of the-
immaculate virginity of the, 111.

Visit, our Lord’s, to Jerusalem
at twelve years old, 1. 396.
200. 412.

Vitellius, governorship of Syria
of, i. 295: lil. 419. enmity of,
to Herod Antipas, i. 295. his
servile flattery of Caius Cesar,
295, 296. deposition of Pilate
by, 347. war of, with Artaba-
nus king of Parthia, 348. with
Aretas king of Arabia, and acts
or proceedings of, in Judea, i.
349, 350: il. 22, 23.31, 32.44:
lil. 413. march of, through Ju-
dea, U. C. 790, iv. 348.

Vitellius, length of the reign of,
iv. 72, 73, 74. birthday of,
72. day of the death of, iii.
386 3. av. 72,.73:;

Vologeses, king of Parthia, war
of with Vespasian, 1i. 78.

Vologesus, king of Parthia, war
of with M. Aurelius, iv. 552.
565. 586.

Volumnius, coordinate governor
of Syria with Saturninus, i.
409. 503. 5097.

Volusius, vide Saturninus.

Vonones, appointed king of Ar-
menia by Tiberius, i. 484:
hostage of Phraates to Augus-
tus, 488. restoration of, its date,
486. 488, 489.

Vota Decennalia, first instance
of the, iv. 421.

Vota nuncupandi, age of, among
the Jews, i. 397.

Votorum nuncupatio, date of the,
at Rome, iv. 421.

“oe

868

Vows, obligation of, among the
Jews, liable to be first con-
tracted at what age, 1. 397.

Vulgate, the ancient and the mo-
dern, iv. 264.

WwW.

War, vide Ionian.

War, the, of Josephus, vide An-
tiquities.

War, the, of Josephus, originally
written in Hebrew, i. 137.
War, the, of Josephus, state-
ments in, different from those

in the Antiquities, 1. 260.

War, the first Jewish, beginning
of, in the month Artemisius,
ii, 14. chronological summary
of, 65—67.

War, Jewish, vide Hadrian, Ni-
san, Rufus, Severus.

Wars and rumours of wars, pre-
diction of, by our Saviour, iv.
136.

Wash, to, the feet, peculiarly the
office of servants, 1}. 187, 188.

Watches, night, divisions of the,
ili, 211.

Watches, night, four, known to
the Greeks from the earliest
times, iv. 510. fourth night
watch, the morning watch, ibid.
coincident with what time of
the night, il. 359: iv. 511.

Watchfulness, Christian, virtue
of, at what time first enforced,
and why, iil. 2

Water, vide Judea.

Water, scarcity of, in Judea in
the summer, 1.269037 2:2). il.
215: iii. 400.

Water, times of fetching, i in the
East, morning and evening, ii.
217. women employed for that
purpose, ibid. kept in cisterns,
in Judea, i. 372: ili. 400.

Water, libation of, at the feast of
Tabernacles, ii. 490, 491.

Wave-sheaf, vide Apdypa. The, a
type of the resurrection, iii.
166.

Weather, peculiarities of the, in

TN TEER

Judea, i. 372, 373: lil. 15. 399.

Weddings, celebrated among the
Jews, seven days, il. 205.

Weeks, feast of, vide Pentecost.
Weeks, proper sense of, in all
languages, what, iv. 273. whe-
ther the Hebrew for, absolute-
ly, may denote weeks of years,
274.

Wells, ancient, extant in Pales-
tine, ii. 217.

Wheat harvest, time of, among
the Jews, 11. 227, 228: ii. 317:
lil. 405.

Widows, time of mourning pre-
scribed to, by the Roman law,
iil. 371, 372.

Wild beasts, time of the exhi-
bition of, at Rome, the Satur-
nalia, iv. 597.

Wilderness, the, of Judea, ii.
183. 202, 203.

Winds, vide Cecias, Ἑὐρακύλων,
Euroclydon, Etesian, Helles-
pontias. Divisions and names
of, anciently, 1. 186.

Winds, Etesian, or annual, south
or north, iii. 19. hot winds in
Judea, time of, in spring, 22,23.

Wine, mixture of μύρα or un-
guents with, anciently, ii. 565, |
566.

Winter, vide Judea, Maresvan.

Winter, in Judea, description of,
li. 229: Til, 383. 404.

Wives, property of Jewish, inde-
pendent of their husbands, ii.
555:

Woman, the, of Samaria, not a
native of the city of Samaria,
NO 2375 288:

Xanthus, vide Artaxerxes.

Xanthus, the Lydian, age of, ii.
105, 106.

Xanthicus, vide Nisan.

Xanthicus, the Syromacedonian,
number of days in, iv. 81.
τριακὰς Of, ibid.

Xanthicus, in the year of Smyrna
coincident with February and

INDE X.

March, iv. 532. the sixth month
in the Asiatic year, 618, num-
ber of days contained in, ibid.

Xenophanes, age of, ii. 106.

Xenophon, festival at Scillus, in-
stituted by, iv. 155.

Xerxes, date of the reign of, iv.

475-480. march of, from Susa
to Sardis, and from thence to
Athens, iv. 476-478. first
Thoth of, 481.

Xerxes, date of the death of, ii.
17. in what manner reported
to have transmitted the news
of the capture of Athens to
Susa, 142.

Ξέστης, vide Sextarius.

Xylophoria, the, date of, i. 431.

Y

Year, vide Antioch, Arabian,
Asiatic, Galen, Intercalated,
Intercalation, Julian, Numa,
Pergamus, Smyrna, Syro-Ma-
cedonian, Thoth.

Year, natural or tropical, vide
Cassini, Delambre, Herschel,
Ideler, Newton. Anticipation of
the, on the civil, rate of the,
IV. 723, 724.

Year, the natural, bounded by
the vernal equinox, iv. 641,
642. last and first month in
the, what, 623, 624.641, 642.

Year, various senses of the word,
and different computations de-
noted by it, iv. 275. Ronian or
Italic year often months, ibid.
lunar year among the Jews,
276. solar or natural year, 277.
Chaldaic or prophetical year,
280. 288. antediluvian and
postdiluvian years, 282. Egyp-
tian or Sothiacal years, ibid.
year of Nabonassar, the So-
thiacal, 283. Chaldaic or pro-
phetical year unknown to the
Book of Daniel, or to the
Revelation, 284-287. length of
the natural year, 288. natural
and prophetical year incom-
mensurable, ibid.

869

Year, form of the, κατὰ ᾿Ασιανοὺς,
common to the people. of
Asia Minor generally, or Asia
Proper in particular, iv. 611,
612.

Ζ.

Zaccheeus, stopping of our Saviour
with, for the night, iii. 62.
date of that event, 69.

Zacharias, vide Tabernacles.
Supposed date of the vision of,
on the tenth of Tisri, i, 381,
382. falsely reputed the high
priest of the time, ibid. date
of the vision to him, 385. 436.

Zadok the high priest, number
of descents between, and Phi-
nehas, ili. 458.

Zadok the Pharisee, founder of
the sect of the Zealots, iii.
27, 28.

Zamaris the Babylonian, settle-
ment of, by Herod in Batanea,
1. 514.

Zarephath, vide Sarepta.

Zealots, vide Galileans. Sect of,
account of the, by Gamaliel, ii.
130: 1]. 28.

Zealots, or Sicarii, name of the
followers of Judas of Galilee,
il, 129, 130: iii. 27, 28.

Zealots, or Sicarii, date of the
rise of the, iv. 124.

Zebach, or Zabach, proper sense
Of, ἢν 30*-iv. 306. τ

Zedekiah, vide Temporal King-
dom.

Zedekiah, date of the escape of,
from Jerusalem, i. 417: ii.
244. beginning of the reign of,
Ili. 504, 505.

Zelotes, not synonymous with
Cananite, ii. 128. why applied
to Simon the ὦ Cananite,
131.

Zeno, father of Polemo, king of
Pontus, 111. 373.

Zeno, son of Polemo, king of
Armenia, iii. 367.

Zenobia, iii. 346.

Zenodorus, tetrarchy of, its his-

870

tory, i. 258. 525-528. ii.
43:

Zephyrinus, bishop of Rome, iv.
606.

Zerubbabel, date of the mission
of, ii. 5. 16, 102: iv. 317. son
of Salathiel, ii. 97. a type of
Christ, 99. almost contempo-
rary with Ezra, 103: iv. 296.

Zerubbabel, numbers who re-
turned with, according to Jose-
phus, iv. 489, 490.

Zerubbabel, son of Pedaiah, dis-
tinct from Zerubbabel son of
Salathiel, ii. 99.

INDE X.

Zeugma, the, on the Euphrates,
ii. 299.

Zodiac, divisions and subdivisions

_ of the, iv. 624, 625.

Zonaras, vide Paul, Peter, iv.
248. 251. .

Zoroaster, founder of the sect of
the Magi, il. 137-

Zosimus, vide Evagrius.

Zosimus, vide Aristides. Tpopevs
of Aristides, history of, iv. 537.
575, 676. 579584.

Zygactes, river, by Philippi, 1.
181.

April, 1884.
Clarendon Press, Oxford

A SELECTION OF

BOOKS

PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY
HENRY FROWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AMEN CORNER, LONDON.
ALSO TO BE HAD AT THE

CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, OXFORD.

[Every book is bound in cloth, unless otherwise described.)

LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, &c.
(See also Clarendon Press Series, pp. 14, 18, 21, 24, 25.)

ANGLO-SAXON.—Axn Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the
MS. Collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Professor of Anglo-Saxon,
Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A. (To be completed
in four parts.) PartsIand II. 1882. 4to. 15s. each.

CHINESE.—A Handbook of the Chinese Language. Parts 1
and II, Grammar and Chrestomathy. By James Summers. 1863. 8vo.
half bound, 1/7. 8s.

ENGLISH.—A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin-
ciples: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society.
Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D., President of the Philological Society ;
with the assistance of many Scholars and men of Science. Part I. A—ANT
(pp. xvi, 352). Imperial 4to. 12s. 6d.

An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language,
arranged on an Historical Basis, By W. W. Skeat, M.A. 1882. 4to. 2/. 45.

A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan-
guage. By W. W.Skeat, M.A. 1882. Crown 8vo. 55. 6d.

GREEK—A_ Greek-English Lexicon, by Henry George
Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Aug-
mented throughout. 1883. 4to. 11. 16s.

[9] B

2 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

GREEK.—A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and
Scott’s 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. " Twentieth Edition.
Carefully Revised throughout. 1883. Square 12mo. 75. 6d.

A copious Greek-English Vocabulary, compiled from the

best authorities. 1850. 24mo. 35.

A Practical Introduction to Greek Accentuation, by H.

W. Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. 8vo. Ios. 6d.

HEBREW.—TZhke Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu ’l-Walid
Marwan ibn Janah, otherwise called Rabbit Yé6nah. Now first edited, with an
Appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 1875. 4to. 2/. 7s. 6d.

— A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By
S. R. Driver, M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1881. Extra
fcap. 8vo. 7s. 6d. .

Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Fob.
By William Wickes, D.D. 1881. Demy 8vo. stiff covers, 55.

ICELANDIC.—An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the
MS. collections of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by
G. Vigfisson, M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby, by
G. Webbe Dasent, D.C.L. 1874. 4to. 32. 75. .

—_.. A List of English Words the Etymology of which is
illustrated by comfarison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an
APPENDIX to the above. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. 1876. stitched, 2s.

—— An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar and
Glossary, by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfisson and F, York Powell, M.A, 1879.
Extra feap. 8vo. ros. 6d.

Latin.—A Latin Dictionary, founded. on Andrews’ edition
of Freund’s Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten
by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 1879. 4to. 1/. 5s.

SANSKRIT.—A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language,
arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of
English Students, by Monier Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition, 1877. 8vo. 15s.

—— A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and
Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-
Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Monier
Williams, M.A. 1872. gto. 4/. 145. 6d.

—— Nalopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the
Maha-Bharata: the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved
version of Dean Milman’s Translation, by Monier Williams, M.A. Second
Edition, Revised and Improved. 1879. 8vo. 15s.

Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited
by Monier Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1876. 8vo. 215.

SyYRIAC.—Thesaurus Syriacus: collegerunt Quatremére, Bern-
stein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Field: edidit R. Payne Smith, S.T.P. Fasc. I-VI.
1868-83. sm. fol, each, 1/, 1s. Vol. I, containing Fasc, I-V, sm. fol. 57. 55.

ett ee ee SNe

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 3

GREEK CLASSICS, &c.

Aristophanes: A Complete Concordance to the Comedies
and Fragments. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to. 12. Is.

Aristotle: The Politics, translated into English, with Intro-
duction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium
8vo. Nearly ready.

Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. Bywater, M.A.
Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae Hip-
pocratei De Diaeta Libri Primi, Epistolae Heracliteae. 1877. 8vo. 6s.

Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and
Hymns of Homer; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages
in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 1880. 4to. 11. 15.

- Scholia Graeca in TIliadem. Edited by Professor W.
Dindorf, after a new collation of the Venetian MSS. by D. B. Monro, M.A.,
Fellow of Oriel College.

Vols. I. 11. 1875. 8vo. 245.
Vol. IIL. IV. 1877. 8vo. 26s.

——- Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius
Tomi 11. 1855. 8vo. 155. 6d.

Plato: Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and
a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1878. 8vo. 8s. 6d.

-- Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by
Edward Poste, M.A. 1860. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

— Sophistes and Politicus, with a revised Text and English
Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1867. 8vo. 18s.

—— Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes,
by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. Ios. 6d.

The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses
and Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A. A new Edition in 5 volumes, medium
8vo. 1875. 31. 108.

The Republic, translated into English, with an Analysis
and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium 8vo, 125. 6d.

Index to. Compiled for the Second Edition of Professor
Jowett’s Translation of the Dialogues. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. 1875.
8vo. paper covers, 25. 6d.

Thucydides: Translated into English, with Introduction,
Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A. 2 vols. 1831.
Medium 8vo. 1/, I2s.

B 2

4 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.

ENGLISH.—The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions,
» made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers: edited by
the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850, Royal 4to. 32,35.

[Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary
by W. W. Skeat, M.A.

—— The Books of ϑοὖ, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the
Song of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by Nicholas
de Hereford, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 1388.
Extra feap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

—— The New Testament in English, according to the Version
by John Wycliffe, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D.
1388. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s.]

— The Holy bible: an exact reprint, page for page, of the
Authorised Version published in the year 1611. Demy 4to. half bound, 17. 1s.

GOTHIC.—The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to
the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited with a
Grammatical Introduction and Glossarial Index by W. W. Skeat, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 45.

GREEK.— Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Inter-
pretum secundum exemplar Vaticanum Romae editum. Accedit potior varietas
Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Altera. 18mo. 18s.

Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt; sive, Veterum
Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit
Fridericus Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4to. ἘΦ 55.

— The Book of Wisdom: the Greek Text, the Latin

Vulgate, and the Authorised English Version; with an Introduction, Critical
Apparatus, and a Commentary. By William J. Deane, M.A. Small gto. 125. 6d.

—— Novum Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimorum Codicum

Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit
KE. H. Hansell, S.T.B. TomillI. 1864. 8vo. half morocco, 22. 125. 6d.

—— Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S.

Scripturae loca, necnon vetus capitulorum notatio et canones Eusebii. Edidit
Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R. 18mo. 35.

The same on writing paper, with large margin, tos.

Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum.
18mo. 25. 6d.

The same on writing paper, with large margin, gs.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. B

GREEK.—Fvangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, 1s. 6d.
_— The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by

the Revisers of the Authorised Version :—

(1) Pica type. Second Edition, with Marginal References. Demy 8vo.
10s. 6d.
(2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

(3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s.

—— The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English; being
the Authorised Version, 1611; the Revised Version, 1881; and the Greek
Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

The Revised Version ts the joint property of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge.

Canon Muratorianus: the earliest Catalogue of the
Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the
MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1867.
4to. 10s. 6d.

—— Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testa-
ment. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

HEBREW, εἴο.---7 16 Psalms in Hebrew without points. 1879.
Crown 8vo. 35. 6d.

A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed
to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by
S. R. Driver, M.A. Crown 8vo. paper covers, 3s. 6d. ᾿

— The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique
MS. in the Bodleian Library ; with other Rabbinical Texts, English Transla-
tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neubauer, M.A. 1878. Crown 8vo. 6s.

— Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new
Edition, by R. Gandell, M.A, 4 vols. 1859. 8vo. 1/. 15.

LATIN.—Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para-
phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F.A.S. 1835. ὅνο, 10s. 6d.

Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No, I. The Gospel according
to St. Matthew from the St. Germain MS. (g,). Edited with Introduction
and Appendices by John Wordsworth, M.A. Small 4to., stiff covers, 6s.

OLD-FRENCH.—Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e
Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica aliisque
Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit Franciscus Michel,
Phil. Doct. 1860. 8vo. Ios. 6d.

6 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,

FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, &c.

St. Athanasius: Historical Writings, according to the Bene-
dictine Text. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1881. Crown
8vo. τος. 6d.

Orations against the Arians, With an Account of his
Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873. Crown 8vo. 95.

St. Augustine: Select Antt-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts
of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Bright,
D.D. Crown 8vo. 9s.

Canons of the First Four General Councils of Nicaea, Con-
stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1877. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

—— Notes on the Canons of the First Four General Councils.
By William Bright, D.D. 1882. Crown 8vo. 5s. 6d.

Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit
P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomill. 1868. 8vo. cloth, 2/. 2s.

in D. Foannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta varia
necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum duo, Edidit post Aubertum P.
E. Pusey, A.M. TomillII. 1872. 8vo. 27. 5s.

—— Commentarit in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt
Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858.
4to. 17, 25.

Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 1859.

8vo. 145.

Liphraemt Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorum-
que Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca
Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. 8vo. 12, Is,

Eusebius’ Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of
Burton, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D, 1881. Crown 8vo.
85. 6d.

Irenaeus: The Third Book of St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons,

against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deane, B.D.
1874. Crown ὅνο, 55. 6d.

Patrum Apostolicorum, 5. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii,
S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit απ]. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II.
Fourth Edition, 1863. 8vo. 17. 15s.

Socrates Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of
Hussey, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D, 1878. Crown 8vo.
75. 6d.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 4

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c.
Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according to the

uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy arranged
in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By William Maskell, M.A.
Third Edition. 1882. 8vo. 15s.

Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes,
by G. H. Moberly, M.A. 1881. Crown 8vo. tos. 6d.

Bright (W.). Chapters of Early English Church History.

1878. 8vo. 125.

Burnet’s History of the Reformation of the Church of England.
A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated with the originals,
by N. Pocock, M.A. 7 vols. 1865. 8vo. Price reduced to τί. τος.

Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain
and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D.,
and W. Stubbs, M.A. Vols. I. and III. 1869-71. Medium 8vo. each 1/, 15.

Vol. II. Part I. 1873. Medium 8vo. τος. 6d.
Vol. II. Part II. 1878. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St. Patrick.
Stiff covers, 3s. 6d.

Hammond (C. ΕΝ). Liturgies, Eastern and Western, Edited,
with Introduction, Notes, and a Liturgical Glossary. 1878. Crown ὅνο.
los. 6d.

An Appendix to the above. 1879. Crown 8vo. paper covers, 15. δώ,

¥Fohn, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Eccle-
siastical History. {In Syriac.] Now first edited by William Cureton, M.A.
1853. 4to. τῷ 12s.

Translated by ΚΕ. Payne Smith, M.A. 1860. 8vo. Ios.
Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter

during the Episcopate of its first Bishop, A.D. 1050-1072 ; together with some
Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Jumiéges, and a
few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited, with In-
troduction and Notes, by F. E. Warren, B.D. 4ἴο. half morocco, 35s.

Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The occasional
Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the
Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes.
By William Maskell, M.A. Second Edition. 1882. 3 vols. 8vo. 21. τος,

Records of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly
now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other
libraries. Collected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A, 1870. 2 vols. 8vo.
11 165.

8 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Shirley (W.W.). Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic
Age. Second Edition, 1874. fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Stubbs (W.). Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt
to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. 1858. Small sto.
85. 6d.

Warren (F. £.). Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church.
1881. 8vo. 145.

ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Butler's Works, with an Index to the Analogy. 2 vols. 1874.

ὅνο. IIs.
Alo separately,

Sermons, 5s. 6d. Analogy of Religion, 5s. 6d.

Greswells Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 1855.
gs. 6d.

Heurtley’s Harmonia Symbolica: Creeds of the Western
Church. 1858. 8vo. 6s. 6d.

Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by
J. Griffiths, M.A. 1859. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Flooker’s Works, with his life by Walton, arranged by John
Keble, M.A. Sixth Edition, 1874. 3 vols. 8vo. 1/, 119. 6d,

the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A. 2 vols.
1875. 8vo. IIs.

Fewel’s Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1848.

8vo. 12. Ios.

Pearson’s Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by
E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. 8vo. τος. 6d.

Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with
a Preface by the present Bishop of London. 1880. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d.

— Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition,

with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 1856. ὅγο, 21. 115.

Wheatly’s Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. A new
Edition, 1846. 8vo. &s.

Wyclif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of ohn Wyclif,
by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols.

1869-1871. 8vo. Price reduced to 11. 15.

—— Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited.
By Gotthard Lechler. 1869. 8vo. Price reduced to 7s.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 9

HISTORICAL AND DOCUMENTARY WORKS.

British Barrows, a Record of the Examination of Sepulchral
Mounds in various parts of England. By William Greenwell, M.A., F.S.A.
Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General Remarks on Pre-
historic Crania, and an Appendix by George Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S. 1877.
Medium 8vo. 25s.

Britton. A Treatise upon the Common Law of England,
composed by order of King Edward I. The French Text carefully revised,
with an English Translation, Introduction, and Notes, by F. M. Nichols, M.A.
2 vols, 1865. Royal 8vo. 1/. 16s.

Clarendon’s (Edw. Earl of) History of the Rebellion and
Civil Wars in England. 7 vols. 1839. 18mo. 17. Is.

Clarendon’s (Edw. Earl of) History of the Rebellion and
Civil Wars in England. Also his Life, written by himself, in which is in-
cluded a Continuation of his History of the Grand Rebellion. With copious
Indexes. In one volume, royal 8vo. 1842. 12. 25.

Clinton’s Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1851. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
—— Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. 8vo. 7s.

Corpus Poeticum Boreale. The Poetry of the Old Northern
Tongue, from the Earliest Times to the Thirteenth Century. Edited, clas-
sified, and translated, with Introduction, Excursus, and Notes, by Gudbrand
Vigfusson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. 2 vols. 1883. 8vo. 425.

Freeman (E. A.). History of the Norman Conquest of Eng-
land ; its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes. 8vo. 5/. gs. 6d.
Vols. I-II together, 3rd edition, 1877. 1/. 16s.
Vol. III, 2nd edition, 1874. 12. Is.
Vol. IV, 2nd edition, 1875. 1/7. Is.
Vol. V, 1876. 12, Is.
Vol. VI. Index. 1879. 8vo. 1os. 6d.

Freeman (E£.A.). The Reign of William Rufus and the

Accession of Henry the First. 2 vols. 8vo. 11. 16s.

Gascoigne’'s Theological Dictionary (“Liber Veritatum”):
Selected Passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1403-1458.
With an Introduction by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.P. Small 4to. Ios. 6d.

Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, M.A.
1879. 4to. stitched, Is.

Passio et Miracula Beati Olaut. Edited from a Twelfth-
Century MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, with an In-
troduction and Notes, by Frederick Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to. stiff covers, 6s.

Io CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Protests of the Lords, including those which have been ex-
punged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. Edited by James
E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 1875. 3vols. 8vo. 2/. 25.

Rogers (F. Ε. Τὴ. History of Agriculture and Prices in
England, A.D. 1259-1793.
Vols, I and II (1259-14c0). 1866. 8vo. 27. 25.
Vols. III and IV (1401-1582). 1882. ϑνο. 2/7 Ios.
Sturlunga Saga, including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman

Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson.
In 2 vols. 1878. 8vo. 22, 25.

Lwo of the Saxon Chronicles parallel, with Supplementary
Extracts from the Others. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glos-
sarial Index, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865. 8vo. 16s.

Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and for the Colleges
and Hails therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 1882. Svo.
125. 6d. ;

Also separately,
Statutes made for the University. 5.
— the Colleges. τς. each.
Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 188 3. 8vo. 55.

The Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of
Oxford. Seventh Edition. 1883. Extra feap. 8vo, 25. 6d.

MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.

Acland (H. W., M.D., F.R.S.). Synopsis of the Pathological
Sertes in the Oxford Museum. 1867. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Astronomical Observations made at the University Observ-
atory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pritchard, M.A. No. 1. 1878.
Royal 8vo. paper covers, 35. 6d.

Miiller (F.). On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of
the Passeres that have hitherto escaped notice, Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A.,
and edited with an Appendix, by A. H. Garrod, M.A., F.R.S. With Plates.
1878. 4to. paper covers, 7s. 6d.

Phillips (Fohn, M.A., F.RS.). Geology of Oxford and the
Valley of the Thames. 1871. 8vo. 215.

— Vesuvius. 1869. Crown 8vo. τος. 6d.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. ΓΙ

Price (Bartholomew, M.A.,F.R.S.). Treatise on Infinitesimal

Calculus.

Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo. 145. 6d.

Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations.
Second Edition, 1865. 8vo. 18s.

Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions; Dynamics of a Material Particle.
Second Edition, 1868. 8vo. 16s,

Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems; together with a chapter on Theo-
retical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. 1862. 8vo. 16s.

Rigaud’s Correspondence of Scientific Men of the 17th Century,
with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud,
M.A. 2vols. 1841-1862. 8vo. 18s. 6d.

Sachs Text-Book of Botany, Morphological and Physiological.
A New Edition. Translated by S. H. Vines, M.A. 1882, Royal 8vo., half
morocco, 17. 115. 6d.

Westwood (5. O., M.A. F.R.S.). Thesaurus Entomologicus

Hopetanus, or a Description of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to
the University by the Rev. William Hope. With 40 Plates. 1874. Small
folio, half morocco, 77. tos.

The Sacred Wooks of the Last.

TRANSLATED BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS, AND EDITED BY
F. MAx MULLER.

[Demy 8vo. cloth.]

Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Miiller.
Part I. The AA#Andogya-upanishad, The Talavakara-upanishad, The Aitareya-
Aranyaka, The Kaushitaki-brahmaza-upanishad, and The Vagasaneyi-samhita-
upanishad. tos. 6d,

Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VAsish¢/a, and Baudhayana. Translated by
Prof. Georg Biihler. Part I. Apastamba and Gautama. Ios, 6d.

Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con-
fucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part I. The Shi King, The Reli-
gious portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiao King. 12s. 6d.

Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darme-
steter, Part I. The Vendidad. Ics. 6d.

τὰ CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part I. The Bundahis, Bahman Yast, and Shayast l4-shdyast. 12s. 6d.

Vols. VI and IX. The Qur’An. Parts I and II. Translated
by E. H. Palmer. 215.

Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vishzu. Translated by Julius
Jolly. tos. 6d.

Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsugatiya, and
The Anugita. Translated by Kashinath Trimbak Telang. τος. 6d.

Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pali by F. Max
Miiller; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. Fausboll; being
Canonical Books of the Buddhists. tos. 6d.

Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W.
Rhys Davids. 1. The Mahaparinibbana Suttanta; 2. The Dhamma-sakka-
ppavattana Sutta; 3. The Tevigga Suttanta; 4. The Akankheyya Sutta;
5: The ote Sutta; 6. The Maha-sudassana Suttanta; 7. The Sabbdsava
αἰτία, Ios. 6d.

Vol. XII. The Satapatha-Brahmamza, according to the Text
of the Madhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part I.
Books Land 11, 125, 6d.

Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by
T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part I. The Patimokkha.
The Mahavagga, I-IV. τος. 6d. Ἷ

Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VAsish¢da and Baudhdyana. Translated
by Georg Bihler. Part II. Vasish¢t#a and Baudhayana. τος. 6d.

Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Miiller.
Part 11. The Katha-upanishad, The Muzdaka-upanishad, The Taittirtyaka-
upanishad, The Byzhadarazyaka-upanishad, The Svetasvatara-upanishad, The
Pras#a-upanishad, and The Maitrayava-Brahmava-upanishad. τος. 6d.

Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con-
fucianism. ‘Translated by James Legge. Part II. The Yi King. τος. 6d.

Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by
T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part II. The Mahavagga,
V-X. The Aullavagga, I-III, τος. 6d.

Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part 11, The Dadistan-i Dinik and The Epistles of Manfiskihar. 12s, 6d.

Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king. A Life of Buddha

by Asvaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by Dhar-
maraksha, A.D, 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel Beal. os. 6d.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 13

Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-puvdarika, or the Lotus of the
True Law. Translated by H. Kern. 12s. 6d.

Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Part II. The Sirézahs,
Yasts, and Nyayis. Translated by James Darmesteter. tos. 6d.

The following Volumes are in the Press :—
Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W.
Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part III. The Aullavagga, I-IV.
Vol. XXII. The A#dranga Stra. Translated by H. Jacobi.

Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part III. Dina-? Maindg-i Khirad, Shikand-gu-manf, and Sad-dar.

Second Series.

Vol. XXV. Manu. Translated by GEORG BUHLER. Part I.

Vol. XXVI. Manu. Translated by GEORG BUHLER.
Part II.

Anecdota Dxroniensia :
[Small 4to. ]

Classical Series. I.i. Zhe English Manuscripts of the Ni-
comachean Ethics, described in relation to Bekker’s Manuscripts and other
Sources. By J. A. Stewart, M.A. 35. 6d.

—— Τ ἢ. Nonius Marcellus, de Compendiosa Doctrina,
Harleian MS. 2719. Collated by J. H. Onions, M.A. 35. 6d.

I. iii. Aristotle’s Physics. Book VII. Collation of

various MSS.; with an Introduction by R. ShuteyM.A. 2s.

I. iv. Bentley's Plautine Emendations. From his copy
of Gronovius, By E. A. Sonnenschein, M.A. 25. 6d.

Semitic Series. I. i. Commentary on Esra and Nehemiah.
By Rabbi Saadiah. Edited by H. J. Mathews, M.A. 35. 6d.

Aryan Series. I. i. Buddhist Texts from Fapan. Edited
by F. Max Miiller, M.A. 35. 6d.

— Lii. Sukhdvatt-Vybha. Description of Sukhavati, the
Land of Bliss, Edited by F. Max Miiller, M.A., and Bunyiu Nanjio. 7s. 6d.

Mediaeval and Modern Series. I.i. Szzonoma Bartholomei ;
A Glossary from a Fourteenth-Century MS. in the Library of Pembroke
College, Oxford. Edited by J. L. G. Mowat, M.A. 35. 6d.

— I. iii. Zhe Saltair Na Rann. A Collection of Early
Middle Irish Poems. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by Whitley
Stokes, LL.D. 75. 6a.

14 CLARENDON PRESS, OXF ORD.

Clarendon Dress Series

I. ENGLISH.

A First Reading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin; and
edited by Anne J. Clough. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 4d.

Oxford Reading Book, Part I. For Little Children. Extra

fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d..

Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Extra

fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d.

An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By
O. ΝΥ. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 15. 6d.

An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms
in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Fourth Edition, Extra
fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Intro-
ductory Notices. Second Edition, In Two Volumes. Extra fcap. 8vo.
38. 6d. each.
Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay.

Shairp (F.C. LL.D.). Aspects of Poetry; being Lectures

delivered at Oxford. Crown 8vo. Ios. 6d.

A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By John Earle,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram-
matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Fourth
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8s. 6d.

An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A.
Third Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular Exposition of
the Principles of Spelling Reform, By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
45. 6d.

The Ormulum,; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M.
White. Edited by R. Holt, M.A. 1878. 2 vols, Extra fcap. 8vo. 21s.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 15

English Plant Names from the Tenth to the Fifteenth
Century. By J. Earle, M.A. Small fcap. 8vo. 58.

Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition.
With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By R. Morris, LL.D., and
W. W. Skeat, M.A.

Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300),
Extra feap. 8vo. gs.

Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393).
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Specimens of English Literature, from the ‘ Ploughmans
Crede’ to the ‘Shepheardes Calender’ (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. ΝΥ. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap.
8vo. 7s. 6d.

“

The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, Ὁν
William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, M.A. Third
Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Chaucer. 1. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales; the
Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, Editor of
Specimens of Early English, &c., &c. Fifty-first Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo.
25. 6d.

—~ II. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas; The Monkes
Tale; The Clerkes Tale; The Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W. Skeat,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

— Ill. The Tale of the man of Lawe; The Pardoneres
Tale; The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the
same Editor. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

Spenser's Faery. Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly
for the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By G. W.
Kitchin, M.A.

Book I. Tenth Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Book II. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Flooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book 7. Edited by R. W.
Church, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.

Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr.
Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.
Edited by A. W. Ward, M.A. 1878. Extra fcap. Svo. 55. 6d.

Marlowe. Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By
O. W. Tancock, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s.

16 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A.,
and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers.
FS The Merchant of Venice. 1s.
II. Richard the Second. Is. 6d.
III. Macbeth. 1s. 6d.
Ἐν: Hamlet, 8.

Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
stiff covers. ε
V. The Tempest. 1s. 6d.

VI, As You Like It. ts. 6d.

VII. Julius Cesar. 2s. ὶ

VIII. Richard the Third. 2s. 6d.

IX. King Lear. rs. 6d.

a A Midsummer Night’s Dream. 1s. δά.

XI. Coriolanus. 2s. 6d.

XII. Henry the Fifth. 2s.

XIII. Twelfth Night. In the Press.

Bacon. 1. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis
Wright, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

— Il. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By
J. R. Thursfield, M.A. J Preparation.

Milton. 1. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By
J. W. Hales, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.

—— II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. 2 vols.
Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d.

Sold separately, Vol. I. 4s.; Vol. II. 3s.

In paper covers :—
Lycidas, 34. L’Allegro, 34. Il Penseroso, 44. Comus, 6d.
Samson Agonistes, 6d.
—— III. Samson Agonistes. Edited with Introduction and

Notes by Jobn Churton Collins. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 1s.

Bunyan. 1. The Pilgrim’s Progress, Grace Abounding, Rela-
tion of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan. Edited, with Biographical
Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables, M.A, 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. 595.

11. Holy War, &c. Edited by E. Venables, M.A.
In the Press,

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. [7

Dryden. Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver
Cromwell; Astreea Redux; Annus Mirabilis; Absalom and Achitophel ;
Religio Laici; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A.
Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

Locke’s Conduct of the Understanding. "Edited, with Intro-
duction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25.

Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With
Notes. By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra feap. 8vo. 4s. 6d,

Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D.

I. Lssay on Man, Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo.
15, 6d,

— Il. Satires and Epistles. Second Edition. Extra fcap.

8vo. 25.
Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, 2d.

Fohnson. 1. Rasselas; Lives of Pope and Dryden. “Edited
by Alfred Milnes, B.A, (London). Extra feap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

—— Il. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J.
Payne, M.A. Paper covers, 4d.

Gray. Elegy and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, 2d.
Goldsmith. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, 2d.

Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by
H. T. Griffith, B.A.

— I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the
Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.

—— Il. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the
Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 35.

Burke. Select Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by E. J. Payne, M.A.

I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches

on America. Second Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.

—— ΠῚ. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the
Regicide Directory of France. Second Edition, Extra feap. 8vo. 55.

[9] c

18 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W. T. Arnold, B.A.

Paper covers, 4d.

Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I,
with Preface and Notes by W. Minto, M.A. Paper covers, 6d.

II. LATIN.

An Elementary Latin Grammar. By John B. Allen, M.A.
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Jn
the Press.

Reddenda Minora, or Easy Passages for Unseen Translation
for the use of Lower Forms. Composed and selected by C. S. Jerram, M.A.
Extra fcap. 15. 6d.

Anglice Reddenda, or Easy Extracts, Latin and Greek, for
Unseen Translation. By Ὁ. 8. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition, Revised and
Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Passages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Passmen
and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo. 25. 6d.

First Latin Reader. By T.J.Nunns, M.A. Third Edition.

Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.

Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools), With Notes and
Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A.

Part I. Zhe Gallic War. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
Part 11. Zhe Civil War. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.
The Civil War. Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25.

Cicero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With
Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
Each Part separately, limp, Is. 6d.

Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Third Edition.
Part II. Omens and Dreams: Beauties of Nature. Third Edition.
Part III. Rome’s Rule of her Provinces. Third Edition.

De Amicitia and De Senectute. With Notes. By W.
Heslop, M.A. Ju the Press.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 19

Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the
late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.

Select Ovations (for Schools). In Verrem I. De Imperio
Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica 1X. With Notes. ΒΥ]. R. King, M.A.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. ὅνο, 25. 6d.

Cornelius Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar Browning, M.A.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By
Η. Lee-Warner, M.A. Extra ἔαρ. 8vo. In Parts, limp, each Is. 6d.
Part I. The Caudine Disaster.
Part II. Hannibal’s Campaign in Italy.
Part III. The Macedonian War.

Livy. Books V—VII. With Introduction and Notes. By
A. R. Cluer, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions
and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A.
Edited by G. 6. Ramsay, M.A. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 5s. 6d.

Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the
late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. 35.

Catulli Veronensis Liber. Iterum recognovit, apparatum cri-
ticum prolegomena appendices addidit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 1878. Demy
8vo. 16s,

— A Commentary on Catullus. By Robinson Ellis, M.A.
1876. Demy 8vo. 16s.

-- Veronensis Carmina Selectay secundum recognitionem
Robinson Ellis, A.M. Extra feap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Cicero de Oratore. ith Introduction and Notes. By A.S.
Wilkins, M.A. .

Book I. 1879. 8vo. 6s. Book II. 1881. 8vo. 55.

—-~~ Philippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A.
Second Edition. 1879. ὅνο. Ios. 6d,

Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and
Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. 1881, Demy 8vo. 18s.

C2

20 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Cicero. Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45.

Cicero pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W.

Ramsay, M.A. Edited by ἃ. G. Ramsay, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo. 35. 6d.

Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen

Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward Ὁ. Wickham, M.A. Second Edition.
1877. Demy 8vo. 12s.

A reprint of the above, in a size suitable for the use
of Schools. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55. 6d.

Livy, Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination,
and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. 8vo. 6s.

Ovid. P. Ovidit Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit,
Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolegomenis Appendice Indice addidit,
R. Ellis, A.M. Demy 8vo. tos. 6d.

Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary.
By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second
Edition. 1874. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Plautus. The Trinummus. With Notes and Introductions.
Intended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools. By Ὁ, E, Freeman, M.A.,
and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.

Sallust. With Introduction and Notes. By W. W. Capes,
M.A. Jn the Press.

Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-VI. Edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by H. Furneaux, M.A. 8vo. 189.

Vergil: Suggestions Introductory to a Study of the Aeneid.
By H. Nettleship, M.A. 8vo. sewed, 1s. 6d.

Vergil, Ancient Lives of. With an Essay on the Poems of
Vergil, in connection with his Life and Times. By H. Nettleship, M.A. 8vo.
sewed, 25.

Virgil. With Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon,

M.A. Two vols. crown 8vo. Ios. 6d.

Nettleship (H., M.A.). The Roman Satura: its original form

in connection with its literary development. 8vo. sewed, 15.

Papillon (T. L., M.A.). A Manual of Comparative Philology.
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. 1882. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Pinder (North, M.A.). Selections from the less known Latin
Poets. 1869. Demy 8vo. 155.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. ' 21

Sellar (7. Υ͂., M.A.). Roman Poets of the Augustan Age.

ViRGIL. By William Young Sellar, M.A., Professor of Humanity in the
University of Edinburgh. New Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. gs.

Roman Poets of the Republic. New Edition, Revised
and Enlarged. 1881. 8vo. 145,

Wordsworth (F., M.A.). Fragments and Specimens of Early
Latin. With Introductions and Notes. 1874, ὅνο. 185.

III. GREEK.

A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language.
By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo. Is. 6d.

Graccae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auc-
tore Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Twentieth Edition, 1882, 12mo. 4s.

A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott’s

4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools; Nineteenth Edition. Carefully
revised throughout. 1881. Square 12mo. 12s. 6d.

Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective; their forms, meaning,
and quantity; embracing all the Tenses used by Greek writers, with references
to the passages in which they are found. By W. Veitch. Fourth Edition.
Crown 8vo. tos. 6d.

The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools): abridged
from his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

A SERIES OF GRADUATED GREEK READERS :—

First Greek Reader. By W.G. Rushbrooke, M.L. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Second Greek Reader. By A.M. Bell, M.A, Extra fcap.
8vo. 35." 6d.

Fourth Greek Reader; being Specimens of Greek Dialects.
With Introductions and Notes. By W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
45. 6d,

Fifth Greek Reader. Part I. Selections from Greek Epic
and Dramatic Poetry, with Introductions and Notes, By Evelyn Abbott,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

Part Il. By the same Editor. In Preparation.
The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry: being a Col-

lection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introductory
Notices and Notes. By R 5. Wright, M.A, Extra fcap. 8vo. 85. 6d.

— CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the
finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices
and Notes. By R. 5. Wright, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Extra fcap.
8vo. 45. 6d.

Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound (for Schools). With Introduc-
tion and Notes, by A. O. Prickard, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.

—— Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by Arthur
Sidgwick, M.A, Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.

— Choephoroe. With Introduction and Notes by the same
Editor. Preparing.

Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes,
Introductions, &c., by ὟΝ. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
I, The Clouds, Second Edition, 2s.
II. The Acharnians, 2s.
III. The Frogs, 2s.
Other Plays will follow.

Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S.
Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Euripides. Alcestis (for Schools). By C. 5. Jerram, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

—— Flelena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Critical
Appendix, for Upper and Middle Forms. By C.S. Jerram, M.A. Extra
fcap. 8vo. 35.

Herodotus, Selections from. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and a Map, by W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra feap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

flomer. Odyssey, Books I-XII (for Schools). By ΝΥ. ΝΥ.
Merry, M.A. Twenty-seventh Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
Book II, separately, 1s. 6d. |
— Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for Schools). By the

same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.

— Tliad, Book I (for Schools). By Ὁ. B. Monro, M.A.

Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.

—— lad, Books I-XII (for Schools). By Ὁ. B. Monro, M.A.
Nearly ready.

—— llhad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and
Notes, By Herbert Hailstone, M.A. Extra feap. 8vo. 15. 6d. each,

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 23

Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra feap. 8vo. 15. 6d.

Plato. Selections (for Schools). Edited, with Notes, by
J. Purves, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 65.6¢. -

Sophocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By
Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp.
Oedipus Tyrannus, Philoctetes. New and Revised Edition, 25. each.
Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, 1s. gd. each.

Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, 25. each.

Oedipus Rex: Dindorfs Text, with Notes by the
present Bishop of St. David’s. Ext. fcap. 8vo. limp, Is. 6d. !

Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By Η. Kynaston,
M.A. (late Snow). Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

Xenophon. Easy Selections. (for Junior Classes). With a
Vocabulary, Notes, and‘Map. By J. 5. Phillpotts, B:C.L., and C. S. Jerram,
M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By
J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L. Fourth Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

.-- Anabasis, Book II. With Notes and Map. By C.S.
Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 25.

— Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and
Notes by C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Aristotle's Politics. By W.L. Newman, M.A. [Zx preparation.|

Aristotelian Studies. 1. On the Structure of the Seventh
Book of the Nicomachean Ethics, By J.C. Wilson, M.A. 1879. Medium 8vo.
stiff, 55.

Demosthenes and Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes’
and A®schines on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By
G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H. Simcox, M.A. 1872. 8vo. 125.

Geldart (E. M., B.A.). The Modern Greek Language in its

relation to Ancient Greek, Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
‘2

Hicks (E. L.,M.A.). A Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip-

tions. Demy 8vo. Ios, 6d.

24 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

flomer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes,
Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, M.A., and the late James Riddell, M.A.
1876. Demy 8vo. 16s.

A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By Ὦ, B. Monro, M.A.
Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes
and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols.

Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. Second
Edition. 1879. 8vo. 16s.

Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 1881.
8vo. 16s.

Sophocles. The Text of the Seven Plays. By the same
Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

IV. FRENCH AND ITALIAN.
Brachet’s Etymological Dictionary of the French Language.

with a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. Translated into
English by G. W. Kitchin, M.A. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Brachet’s Flistorical Grammar of the French Language.
Translated into English by G. W. Kitchin, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra
feap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

L’Eloquence de la Chaive et de la Tribune Frangaises. Edited
by Paul Blouéet, B.A. (Univ. Gallic.). Vol. I. French Sacred Oratory.
Extra feap. 8vo. 25.6¢. Just Published.

Works by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A.

Primer of French Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25,
Short History of French Literature. Crown 8vo. tos. 6d.

Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. Crown
8vo. 95.

Corneille’s Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Beaumarchais Le Barbier de Séville. Edited, with Introduction
' and Notes, by Austin Dobson, Extra feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Moliere’s Les Précieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Andrew Lang, M.A. Extra feap. 8vo. 15. 6d.
Other Plays to follow,

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 25

Edited by GUSTAVE MASSON, B,A.

Corneille’s Cinna, and Moliere’s Les Femmes Savantes. With
Introduction and Notes, Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts
from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes,
Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra feap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Maistre, Xavier de. Voyage autour de ma Chambre. Ourika,
by Madame de Duras; La Dot de Suzette, by Fievée; Les Jumeaux de
1 Hotel Corneille, by Lamond About ; Mésaventures d’un Ecolier, by Rodolphe
Topffer. Second Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Moliere’s Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Racine’s Athalie.
With Voltaire’s Life of Moli¢re. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Racine’s Andromaque, and Corneille’s Le Menteur. With
Louis Racine’s Life of his Father. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Regnard s Le Foueur, and Brueys and Palaprat's Le Grondeur.
Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d.

Sévigné, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections
Srom the Correspondence of. Intended more especially for Girls’ Schools.
Extra fceap. 8vo. 35.

Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and
Notes. By H. B. Cotterill, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In-
troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d,

V. GERMAN.
GERMAN COURSE. By HERMANN LANGE.
The Germans at Home; a Practical Introduction to German

Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar.
Second Edition. 8vo. 25. 6d.

The German Manual; a German Grammar, Reading Book,
and a Handbook of German Conversation. 8vo. 7s, 6d.

26 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Grammar of the German Language. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

This ‘Grammar’ is a reprint of the Grammar contained in ‘The German Manual,’
and, in this separate form, is intended for the use of Students who wish to make
themselves acquainted with German Grammar chiefly for the purpose of being
able to read German books.

German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to
the Art of Translating English Prose into German. ὅνο, 45. 6d.

Lessing’s Laokoon. With Introduction, English Notes, etc.
By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc., M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Schiller’s Wilhelm Tell. Translated into English Verse by
. ΤΕ, Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.

Also, Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc.

Goethe's Egmont. With a Life of Goethe, &c. Third Edition.
Extra feap. 8vo. 35.

— Tlphigenie auf Tauris. A Drama. ‘With a Critical In-

troduction and Notes. Second Edition. Extra fcap, 8vo. 35.

Lessing’s Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. With a Life
of Lessing, Critical Analysis, Complete Commentary, &c. Fourth Edition.
Extra feap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

-- Nathan der Weise. With Introduction, Notes, etc.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d,

Schiller’s Historische Skizzen ; Egmont's Leben und Tod, and
Belagerung von Antwerpen, Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller; an_his-

torical and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary.
Sixth Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

Modern German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Prose

.. Extracts from Modern German writers :— _

Part I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a complete
Vocabulary. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Parts IL and III in Preparation.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 247

: VI. MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.

By LEWIS HENSLEY, M.A.

Figures made Easy: a first Arithmetic Book. (Introductory
to ‘ The Scholar’s Arithmetic.’) Crown 8vo. 6d.

Answers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together
with two thousand additional Examples formed from the Tables in the same,
with Answers. Crown 8vo. Is.

The Scholars Arithmetic: with Answers to the Examples.
Crown 8vo. 45. 6d. ᾿

The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on Algebra.
Crown 8vo. 45. 6d,

Baynes (R. E., M.A.). Lessons on Thermodynamics. 1878.
Crown 8vo. Ἢ 6d.

Clarke (Col. A. R., CB. R.E.). Geodesy. 1880. 8vo. 125. 6d.

Chambers (G. F., F.R.A.S.). A Handbook of Descriptive
Astronomy. Third Edition. 1877. Demy 8vo. 28s.

Donkin (W. F., M. 4. F.R.S.), Acoustics. 1870, Crown 8vo.
75. Od.

Galton (Douglas, C.B., F.R. s. ). Lhe Construction of Healthy

Dwellings ; namely Etouses, Hospitals, Barracks, Asylums, &c. Demy 8vo.
Ios. 6d.

Hamilton (R. G.C.), and $. Ball. Book-keeping. New and
enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, 2s.

Harcourt (A. G. Vernon, M.A.), and H. G. Madan, M.A.

Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. 1, Elementary Exercises. Third
Edition, Crown 8vo. gs.

Maclaren (A rchibald). A System of Physical Education :
Theoretical and Practical. Extra fcap. 8vo. 75. 6d.

Madan (fH. ὃ. M.A.). Tables of Qualitative Analysis.
Large 4to. paper, 45. 6d. ae ees : Sos ae

Maxwell ( Ss. Clerk, M.A Bren). A Treahse on Ε lectricity
and Magnetism. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 1/, 115. 62. τὸ

An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by
William Garnett, M.A. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

28 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Minchin (G. M., M.A.). A-Treatise on Statics. Second
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1879. 8vo. 145.

Oniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown 8vo.
75. 6d.

Rolleston (G., M.D., F.R.S.). Forms of Animal Life. Ulus-

trated by Descriptions and Drawings of Dissections. A New Edition in the
Press.

Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Oijects. Observed, Reduced,
; and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Revised, condensed, and
greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. 1881. 8vo. 215.

Stewart (Balfaur, LL.D., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Heat, with
numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. Fourth Edition. 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo.
7s. 6d.

Story-Maskelyne (M. H. N., M.A.). Crystallography. In the

Press.

’ Vernon-Harcourt (L. F., M.A.). A Treatise on Rivers and

Canals, relating to the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design,
Construction, and Development of Canals, 2 vols, (Vol. I, Text. Vol. 11,
Plates.) 8vo. 215,

Watson (H. W., M.A.). A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory
of Gases. 1876. 8vo. 35. 6d. .

Watson (H. W., M.A.), and Burbury (S.H., M.A.). A Trea-
tise on the Application of Generalised Coordinates to the Kinetics ofa Material
System. 1879. 8vo. 6s.

Williamson (A. W, Phil. Doc. F.R.S.). Chemistry for
Students. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1873. Extra fcap. 8vo. 85. 6d.

VII. HISTORY.
Finlay (George, LL.D.). A History of Greece from its Con-

quest by the Romans to the present time, B.C. 146 to A.D. 1864. A new
Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with considerable additions,
by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 1877. 7 vols. 8vo. 3/ Ios.

Freeman (L.A. M.A.). A Short History of the Norman
Conquest of England. Second Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

A History of Greece. In preparation.

George (H. B.,M.A.). Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern
History. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Small 4ἴο. 125.

Hodgkin (T.). Ltaly and her Invaders, A.D. 376-476. Illus-

trated with Plates and Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 1/, 125.

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 29

Kitchin (G. W., M.A.). A History of France. With numerous
Maps, Plans, and Tables. In Three Volumes. 1873-77. Crown 8vo. each
Ios. 6d.
Vol. 1. Second Edition. Down to the Year 1453.
Vol. 2. From 1453-1624.
Vol. 3. From 1624-1793.

Payne (E. F., M.A.). A History of the United States of

America. In the Press.

Ranke (L. von). A History of England, principally in the
Seventeenth Century. Translated by Resident Members of the University of
Oxford, under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin, M.A., and C. W. Boase,
M.A. 1875. 6 vols. 8vo. 3/. 3s.

Rawlinson (George, M.A.). A Manual of Ancient History.
Second Edition, Demy 8vo, 145.

Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Constitutional
History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and
edited by W. Stubbs, M.A. Fourth Edition. 1881. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.

Stubbs (W., D.D.). The Constitutional History of England,
in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols. demy 8vo. 27, 8s.
Also in 3 vols. crown 8vo. price 125. each.

Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers of the Marquess Wellesley, K.G., during his Government
of India, Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A, 1877. 8vo. 17, 45.

Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G.
Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1880. 8vo. 245.

A History of British India. By S.J. Owen, M.A., Reader

in Indian History in the University of Oxford. In preparation.

VIII. LAW.

Albverici Gentilis, I.C.D., I.C. Professoris Regii, De Iure Belli
Libri Tres. Edidit Thomas Erskine Holland, 1.C.D. 1877. Small 4to.
half morocco, 215. :

Anson (Sir William R., Bart., D.C.L.). Principles of the

English Law of Contract, and of Agency in its Relation to Contract. Second
Edition. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d.

Bentham (Feremy). An Introduction to the Principles of
Morals and Legislation. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d,

30 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,

Dighy (Kenelm E.., M.A.). An Introduction to the History of
the Law of Real Property, with original Authorities. Second Edition. 1876.
Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Gait Institutionum $Furis Civilis Commentari Quattuor ; or,
Elements of Roman Law by Gaius. With a Translation and Commentary
by Edward Poste, M.A. Second Edition. 1875. ὅνο. 18s.

Hall (W. E., M.A). International Law. Second Edition.

Demy 8vo. 21s.

Folland (7. E., D.C.L.). The Elements of Furisprudence.
Second Edition. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d.

Imperatoris Lustiniant Institutionum Libri Quattuor ; with
Introductions, Commentary, Excursus and Translation. By J. B. Moyle, B.C.L.,
MA. 2 vols. 8vo. 215;

Fustinian, The Institutes of, edited as a recension of the
Institutes of Gaius, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. Second Edition,
1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.

Fustinian, Select Titles from the Digest of. By T. E. Holland,
D.C.L. and C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L. 8vo. 145.

Also solid in Parts, in paper covers, as follows :—
Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6d. Part II. Family Law. 15.
Part III. Property Law. 2s. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No.1). 35. 6d.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4s. 6d.

Markby (W., M.A.). Elements of Law considered with refer-
ence to Principles of General Jurisprudence. Second Edition, with Supple-
ment. 1874. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. Supplement separately, 2s.

Ix. MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY.

Bacon's Novum Organum. Edited, with English Notes, by
G. W. Kitchin, M.A. 1855. 8vo. gs. 6d.

— Translated by G. W. Kitchin, M.A. 1855. 8vo. 95. 6d.

Berkeley. The Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly
Bishop of Cloyne; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished.
With !refaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy,
by Alexander Campbell Fraser, M.A. 4 vols, 1871. 8vo. 24. 185.

The Life, Letters, &c. vol. 16s.
Selections from. With an Introduction and Notes.

For the use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Fraser,
LL.D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 7s, 6d,

CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 31

Fowler(T.,M.A.). The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed
mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. Eighth Edition,
with a Collection of Examples. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.

—— The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for

the use of Students in the Universities. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s.

Edited by T. FOWLER, M.A.

Bacon. Novum Organum. With Introduction, Notes, &c.
1878. S8vo. 145.

Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Second Edition.

Extra fcap. 8vo, 25.

Green (T. H., M.A.). Prolegomena to Ethics. Edited by
A. Ὁ, Bradley, M.A. Demy 8vo. 125. 6d.

Flegel. The Logie of Hegel; translated from the Encyclo-
paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William _
Wallace, M.A. 1874. 8vo. I45.

Lotze’s Logic, in Three Books; of Thought, of Investigation,

-and of Knowledge. English Translation; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A.,
Fellow of University College, Oxford. 8vo. cloth, 125, 6a. Just Published.

Metaphysic, in Three Books; Ontology, Cosmology,
and Psychology. English Translation; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A.,
Fellow of University College, Oxford. 8vo. cloth, 125. 6d. Just Published.

Rogers (F.£. Thorold, M.A.). A Manual of Political Economy,
for the use of Schools, Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.

Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by
J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A, 2 vols. 1880. 215.

X. ART, &c.

Flullah (Fohn). The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

Ouseley (Sir F. A. Gore, Bart.). A Treatise on Harmony.
Third Edition. 4to. Ios.

A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based
upon that of Cherubini. Second Edition. 4to. 16s.

A Treatise on Musical Form and General Composition.
4to. Ios,

Robinson (F.C. F.S.A.). A Critical Account of the Drawings

by Michel Angelo and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. 1870.
Crown 8vo. 45.

"ἡ CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.

Ruskin (Fohn, M.A.). A Course of Lectures on Art, delivered
before the University of Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870. 8vo. 6s.

Troutbeck (F., M.A.) and Κα. F. Dale, M.A. A Music Primer
(for Schools). Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 15. 6d.

Tyrwhitt (R. St. 3., M.A.). A Handbook of Pictorial Art.

With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by
A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo. half morocco, 18s.

Vaux (W. S. W., M.A., F.R.S.). Catalogue of the Castellani

Collection of Antiquities in the University Galleries, Oxford. Crown 8vo.
stiff cover, Is.

LONDON: HENRY FROWDE,
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER,
OXFORD: CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY,

116 HIGH STREET.

The DELEGATES OF THE PRESS invite suggestions and advice from all persons
interested in education; and will be thankful for hints, &c. addressed to the
SECRETARY TO THE DELEGATES, Clarendon Press, Oxford.

\

ity of Toronto
Library

iVersi

Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED

REMOVE
THE
POCKET

“AHMOUNAOT AO ANVN

Ψ ΤΟΛ *sTedson 912 Jo Δποσαθι! Ue
pue’ seTdproutad 951 uodn suotyeTISSsSTOovi

DiIsMpy ST ToOMse1H 1oqiny
FET 6168

‘i Shinty ΟΝ τ νὰ αὶ BWP Y SNS GE NRE RT ων τ URAL ES
RRO RAE ASS
SERRE RR ROR
tte SRA HAN REELS

COS
i aa
A

YEON
Ἶ SSEERLGY ets
᾿ STANT ΟΥ̓͂Ν γι a
δὰ NS ὶ ἀνὰ SAKES AMR Gach eRN TINY Ninn EY
δ « εν ΐξ ζὰ ὰ ἐνὸς δὶ δὲ εἶ τὶ YY SETI EINSE AS ἣν ἀκὶ Τ᾽ MER rats AU Ee
SR ss anh RUS ANG GSN
RS SRE Tae MALARIA SLATS ARTE Roo SE
LEAST RES A A ONS ANS
STERN SNR SARA ἈΝΑ ESR ESN
ΝΕ ΝΗ RR wy ‘ Wy NS WS ASAIN SSO RNC
NAAR ΕΘ ΑΝΑΝ RS STU νον ἰὰ
a RE SACRA
ἃ τὴν ὴ ἣ RARE
% NS δ ὶ
δῶ 4 δ.

NY
Ἷ ᾿ ἮΝ WAN KEES

S δ : SARA,
EAS

BLA ta NONI i
x ἦν NN AGES δ } NSS

ANY, iS

Ἦν δὶ δλλϑαι
nee Ν RAL vy
YS

‘i δὰ τὰς

Ah

ay
AR
SRS Xb
\ tN
CANON

δ, ΝᾺ aS Νὰ yhit fae
Ὶ Ws ν᾽ Δ ζ
at

he
Ny
NAAN

a
Ν

wall

ἘΔ, iS i) ὶ th ‘i ὶ By
ati Νὴ QE δ ANON
RA Ne
os
ti δὴ ut Aah Ssh Wi Ay

ΣΕΣΖΙ gx on war
Bsus Line re ty IE.
ae Vihar oor μ᾿ io a -
Ful %

2 ve
μων τα
τας στ

ν᾿

ies τ ;
ἘΣ GS
δ, ἘΝ tx τ
‘ 3 Σ

ΣΕ Z

wate

tela
ne Sones : a
re =. κ᾿ ‘5 ᾿
een ~~ ᾿ “"- ᾿ ταν Ψ As 4
Sra y uke = > rs ns
—_ et κι ae Lt ? 7

nn AE z
oe! >
Pee eget
Penge on i -
pel μα on
en 4 SE ae mi ~ Ἂ ͵
παύου Ν ἢ Pert enn ah

- ee eh κα . “ >
oe rere es vik =
oe Ω

7
me peor
we “4 aa